Kashmiri Stories and Songs

r
IT
HATIM'S TALES
All rights reserved.
INDIAN TEXTS SERIES
HATIM'S TALES
KASHMIRI STORIES AND SONGS
RECORDED WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF
PANDIT GOVIND KAUL

by
SIR
AUREL
STEIN,
K.C.I.E.
AND EDITED WITH A TRANSLATION, LINGUISTIC ANALYSIS,

VOCABULARY, INDEXES, ETC.
by
SIR
GEORGE
A.
GRIERSON,
K.C.I.E.
WITH A NOTE ON THE FOLKLORE OF THE TALES

BY W. CROOKE, CLE.
itlj
Jroittt spiere
LONDON
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET,
PUBLISHED FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA
1928
W.
Printed in Great Britain by

Stephen Austin and Sons, Ltd., Hertford, England.
TO THE MEMORY OF
PANDIT GOVIND KAUL

WHOSE SCHOLARSHIP AND FRIENDLY DEVOTION
EVER
FURTHERED
KASHMIRIAN
RESEARCHES
DEDICATED
IN
SINCERE AFFECTION AND GRATITUDE.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Preface
...
ix
Introduction
On
xxvii
the Folklore in the Stories

1.
Mahmud
of
2.
The Tale
of a Parrot
3.
The Tale
of a
5.
The Tale
of the
6.
The Story of Yusuf and Zulaikha

The Tale of the Reed-Flute
The Tale of a King
7.
8.
10.
12.
Ghazni and the Fisherman

Merchant
XXX
xxxi
xxxii
Goldsmith
xxxiii
xxxiv
xxxvi
The Tale
The Tale
of
xxxvi
xxxix
Raja Vikramaditya
Akhun
of the
xl
On
the
On
the Metres of Hatim's Songs
Sir
XXX
Language used in the Tales
xlvii
lxxxv
Aurel Stein's Transcription, with Translation

1.
Mahmud
of
2.
The Tale
of a Parrot
3.
The Tale
of a
4.
A Song
5.
The Tale
6.
7.

8.
The Tale
of a
9.
The Tale
The Tale
of the
10.
11.
The Song
12.
conquer Yarkand
The Tale of the Akhun
2
4
Merchant
12
Lai Malik
of
of the
18
Goldsmith
20
32
38
of
44
King
Farmer's Wife and the Honey -Bee
58
Raja Vikramaditya
of
Forsyth Sahib, when he went
to
78
.
84
CONTENTS
viii
PAGE
Thb Text of the Tales as Transcribed by Pandit

G6VINDA KAULA
Mal;mud
The Tale
of
8.
The Tale
of a
4.
A Song
5.
The Tale
6.
2.
of Lai
Merchant
120
Malik
131
of the
7.
8.
The Tale
of a
9.
The Tale
of
The Tale
of
11.
The Song
134
Goldsmith

10.
The Tale
161
171
Raja Vikramaditya
200
of
....
Forsyth Sahib, when he went
of the
I.
Appendix
II.
194
to
226
Akhun
235
Vocabulary
Appendix
163
King
the Farmer's Wife and the Honey-Bee
conquer Yarkand
12.
107
110
of a Parrot
273
Index of Words in Sir Aurel Stein's Text
Index in Order of Final Letters
Addenda et Corrigenda
...
423
485
527
PBEFACE
pages have to be written many years after the
Kashmiri texts here presented were collected, and amidst
rpHESE
urgent tasks concerning the results gathered in a wholly different

field of work, that of my Central- Asian explorations.
These
conditions
make me
feel particularly grateful for the fact that
George Grierson in his Introduction has dealt so exhaustively

with the manner in which those texts were originally recorded,
Sir
and with
all
aspects of the linguistic interest
claimed for them.
It has thus
become
which may be
possible for
me
to confine
the preface he has asked for to a brief account of the circumstances

which enabled me to gather these materials, and to some personal
notes concerning that cherished Indian scholar friend, the late
Pandit Govind Kaul, whose devoted

instrumental in rendering them of value
and whose memory
volume
this
is
assistance
was largely
for linguistic research,
intended to honour.
language and folklore of Kashmir directly

arose from the labours which, during the years 1888-98, I devoted,
My interest
in the
mainly in the country itself, to the preparation of my critical

edition of Kalhana's Chronicle of the Kings of Kashmir and of my
commentated translation of
it.
The
elucidation of the manifold
antiquarian questions which these tasks implied, and which in

various ways constituted their chief attraction for me, was
possible only in close touch with
Kashmir
scholars,
and needed
constant reference to the traditional lore of their alpine land.

In addition it was necessary for me to effect extensive archaeological researches
on the
onerous and exacting
What
spot.
leisure I could spare
duties at
official
philological portion of those tasks
from
Lahore for the purely
was far too scanty
to permit
See Kalhana's Rdjatararigini, or Chronicle of the Kings of Kashmir, edited

Kalhana's Rajatarangi?il, a Chronicle of
Stein, Bombay, 1892, fol.
the Kings of Kasmlr, translated with an Introduction, Commentary, etc., by
M. A. Stein, Westminster, 1900, 2 vols., 4to.
by M. A.
any serious study of Kashmiri. But during the eight summer

vacations which I was privileged to devote in Kashmir to my
>hed labours, and particularly during those between 1891 and
of
1894, which I spent mostly on archaeological tours elucidating the

historical topography of the country and tracing its ancient
had opportunities for acquiring some colloquial

I should probably have been
with
the language.
familiarity
able to make more systematic use of these opportunities had not
remains,
convenience and conservative attachment to the classical
medium
Kashmir scholarship made me prefer the use of Sanskrit

conversation with my Pandit friends and assistants at Srlnagar
of
and wherever they shared
and campings.
Meanwhile, Sir George Grierson had commenced his expert
linguistic researches
first
my
tours
concerning Kashmiri.
They were,
time, to demonstrate the full interest of the
true character of
its
relationship on the one
for the
tongue and the

to the Indo-
hand
Aryan vernaculars and on the other to the language group,

"
"
"
by him Dardic or Pisaca ", the separate existence of
called
which, within the
Aryan branch, he has

His
clearly established.
the merit of having

Kashmiri studies were at the start
directed mainly towards the publication of the remarkable
by which the
late
works
Pandit Isvara Kaul had endeavoured to fix
the
phonetic, grammatical, and lexicographical standards for

what he conceived to be the literary form of Kashmiri.
There
was every prospect that these standards,
the
exhaustive
through
labours bestowed by Sir
George Grierson upon their record and
interpretation, would establish themselves for a
language which
so far
a
remained free from the
systematizing influence of
I.
Pandit grammarians.
Pandit
Govind Kaul, though a close

and fully appreciative of
personal friend of Pandit Isvara Kaul,

his scholarly zeal
the
and ingenuity, was inclined
thoroughgoing regularity
tic
in
the
to
of
all
the
down by
this
application
distinctions, inflectional rules, etc., laid
Kashrairian epiphany of Panini,
doubt at times
PREFACE
I should in no
way have
conflicting authorities, even
xi
decide between the
felt qualified to
if
I could have spared time for the
But
close investigation of the differences of detail concerned.
I realized the value which
might attach to an unbiassed phonetic
record of specimens of the language taken
down
at this stage
from the mouth of speakers wholly unaffected by quasi -literary

In the course of my
influences and grammatical theories.
Kashmir
had been more than once impressed by the

met with in the speech of intelligent
tours I
clearness of utterance to be
villagers,
very different
from
certain phonetic features of
the Protean
inconstancy which
Kashmiri seemed
to present in the
Srlnagar, whether Brahmans or

Muhammadans. In addition, my interest had been aroused
from the first by the rich store of popular lore which Kashmiri
presents in its folk tales, songs, proverbs, and the like.
mouth
the
of
townsfolk of
So in the course
of the second
summer
season, that of 1896,
which I was enabled through a kind dispensation to devote to

labours in the alpine seclusion of my cherished
mountain camp, Mohand Marg, high up on a spur of the great
my Rdjatarangini
Haramukh
peaks, I endeavoured to use the chance which
had
both of
the
opportunely offered
itself
for securing specimens
language spoken in the Sind Valley below

Laliara tract of old Kashmir)
Til
in
won had been mentioned

particular
esteem
and
to
me
of
me
folklore
(the important
as a professional story-teller
throughout that fertile tract.
a cultivator settled in the
little
Ilatim
texts.
hamlet
He
was
of Panzil, at the con-
and the stream draining the eastern

and owed his surname to the possession of
fluence of the Sind River
Haramukh
an
glaciers,
oil press.
When
he had been induced to climb up
to
my
mountain height and had favoured Pandit Govind Kaul and

myself with his first recitation, we were both much struck by his
intelligence,
remarkable memory, and clear enunciation.
illiterate,
His
and songs was a large one. Though wholly

he was able to recite them all at any desired rate of
repertoire of stories
XII
to articulate each
suit our ears or pens;
speed which might
to
and
repeat it, if necessary,
word separate from the context,
Nor did the order of his
without any change in pronunciation.
words or phrases ever vary after however long an interval he

The
recite a certain passage again.
might he called upon to
indication of two or three initial words repeated from my written
record would he quite sufficient to set the disk
living
moving
in this
phonographic machine.
Hatim's value for

long to appreciate fully
first
take kindly to
He did not at
the purpose I had in view.
the cold of our airy camping-place nor to its loneliness, heing
me
It did not take
himself of a very sociable disposition, such as befitted his proexercised mostly at weddings and other festive
fessional
calling
But
village gatherings.
was the
it
cultivators'
and
busy season in
some 5,000 feet below us,

were not needed by them for the time being. So I managed, with
appropriate treatment and adequate douceurs, to retain him for
the rice fields,
over six weeks.
Owing
to the.pressure of
his ministrations
my work
on Kalhana's
was impossible to spare for Hatim more than an hour

in the evening, after a climb, usually in his company, had
Chronicle
it
refreshed
me from
the strain of labours which
had begun by
daybreak.
Progress
I
was
necessarily
made
slow
by the care which
endeavoured to
bestow upon the exact phonetic record of

irntim's recitation and the consequent need of
having each word
where I did not
feel sure
of
it,
repeated, eventually several
Whenever a story was completed I used to read it out

Hatim, who never failed to notice and correct whatever
times.
to
deviation from his text might have

crept in through inadvertence
Ql defective
able
to follow the context in
hearing.
Though
general, I purposely avoided troubling Hatim with queries about
particular words or sentences which I could not readily understand.
felt that the

object in
concentrating
my
attention
view would be best served by

upon the functions of a phonographic
PEE FACE
xiii
recorder and discharging them as accurately as the limitations

of my ear and phonetic training would permit.
I could not have adopted this safe restriction of
my own
task,
and might well have hesitated about attempting the record of

these materials at all, if I had not been assured from the start
Pandit
of
The intimate
collaboration.
scholarly
of
competent and painstaking

knowledge which long years of
Govind Kaul's most
work
carried on in constant close contact
methods and standards, enabled me
his
essential portions of the
confidence
fullest
with
assured that
work
the
in
that
and with
entirely to his share
result.
rare
had given me
to leave certain
could
thoroughness
precision which distinguished all his
feel
completely
and conscientious
work on the
lines of the
traditional Sanskrit scholar, his record of Hatim's text written
down
in Devanagarl characters
would be
simultaneously with
as exact as the system, or
spelling current
want
of system, of
among Srlnagar Pandits would
my own
Kashmiri
permit.
I was
interpretation of
it,
would spare no trouble to make his

both in the form of an interlinear word-for-
word version and
of
an idiomatic Sanskrit translation, as accurate
equally certain that
he
as possible.
George Grierson's remarks upon the advantages which he

derived from Pandit Govind KauFs labours make it unnecessary
Sir
me
explain here the special value attaching to them.

It will suffice to state that Pandit Govind Kaul's text as written
for
down
with
the
to
was always revised simultaneously

interlinear translation was then added in
at the time of dictation
my
own.
course
of
The
the
following
day,
after
reference to
Hatim
wherever doubts arose about the meaning of particular words or

The preparation of the fair copy of both, with the
phrases.
idiomatic Sanskrit rendering added, was a task which helped to
keep Pandit Govind Kaul occupied during my absence in Europe
During the summer of the next year I enjoyed

once more the benefit of his devoted assistance in labours dear to
for part of 1897.
XIV
us both,
and
in the peaceful seclusion of
my
But
alpine camp.
then nearing completion, claimed all

big Rdjatarangini task,
the lacuna left in Pandit Govind
Thus
and time.
my
my
energy
Kaul's record of Hatim's last
tale,
loss of
due to the accidental
the concluding few pages of his original manuscript, escaped

attention at the time.
When
was brought
it
to
my
notice
Sir
by
George Grierson
I was encamped once more at the very

fully fourteen years later,
those stories.
But, alas, Pandit
spot where we had recorded
Govind Kaul was no longer among the living to give aid
and,
what with years of Central- Asian exploration and long labours

on their results intervening, those records seemed to me as if
Fortunately, Hatim was still alive
gathered in a former birth.
climb which his renewed visit
to
the
stiff
and quite equal
demanded
the
looked then.
photograph reproduced here shows him as he
His
recollection of the story
was as fresh
as ever,
though increasing years and prosperity had made him give up

his peregrinations as a public story-teller.
So it was easy for
another old retainer, Pandit KasI Earn, to take down from
Hatim's dictation the missing end of the story
as
my own
record showed
it
ran exactly
it.
During the years which followed the completion of my main

Kashmir labours the efforts needed to carry out successive
Central-Asian expeditions and to assure the elaboration of their
abundant
for
the
results,
kept
me from making
publication of those
definite
arrangements
materials.
linguistic
They had
meanwhile, together with my collection of Sanskrit manuscripts

ironi Kashmir, found a safe
place of deposit in the Indian
But it filled me with grateful

friend
Sir
my
George Grierson, after a preliminary examination, kindly agreed in the autumn of 1910 to
Institute's
relief
Library at Oxford.
when
old
publish these texts, and thus enabled
me
to leave
them
in the
hands most competent for the task.

It
was the solution I had

hoped for
all
along,
and realizing
PREFACE
how much more
difficult this task
the materials, I feel
of
xv
was than the original
deep gratification at
collection
the fact that a
kindly Fate has allowed him to complete it amidst all his great
In view of all the progress which Indian linguistic
labours.
research for more than a generation past owes to Sir George
Grierson's exceptional qualifications and powers of critical work,
would be presumption on
it
my
part to appraise
how much
of
the value which
may be claimed for this publication is derived

solely from the wide range and precision of the scholarly
knowledge he has brought to bear upon it.
It is the greatness of his
me feel
own
share in the work which makes
George Grierson for his ready

memory of Pandit Govind Kaul.
particularly grateful to Sir
consent to
its
It affords
me an
dedication to the
data about the
life
memory deserves
quite as much
appropriate opportunity for recording
to be
some
and helpmate whose
of a cherished friend
honoured for the nobility of his character

The
his scholarly gifts and labours.
as for
Govind Kaul during close on ten years with

my own efforts bearing on the history and antiquities of Kashmir
has always been appreciated by me as a special favour of Fortune,
association of Pandit
the goddess under her own Kashmirian form of

is the protectress of learning as well as of the alpine
for he seemed to embody in
land which claims to be her home
name
Silrada, who
or
to
his person all the best characteristics of that small but important
class
among
the
Brahmans
of
Kashmir
secluded mountain territory owes

history of Indian learning
and
its
to
which the
far-off
and
pre-eminent position in the
literature.
I cannot attempt to indicate here the evidence to be gathered
both from the Sanskrit literary products of Kashmir and from
which makes me believe that high

a
and
special facility of elegant rhetorical
scholarly attainments
or poetic expression were to be found among the truly learned
surviving
in
local
tradition,
Kashmir more frequently combined than elsewhere
with a keen eye for the
realities
of
life,
in India
power of humorous
KASHMIBI STOBIES AND SONGS
XVI
and
observation,
distinct
interest
the
in
practical
affairs
Kalhana himself, the author of the RdjaI felt, I was becoming so

farahf/im, with whose personality,
seemed aptly to
familiar across the gap of long centuries,
1
In Pandit
combination of features.
illustrate this
of the
country.
typical
again and united with a high

sense of honour, a bearing of true innate nobility, and a capacity
for faithful attachment which from the first made me cherish
Govind Kaul I found them
all
merely as an accomplished mentor

in most things appertaining to Kashmir and its traditional past.
A brief account of his descent and early associations will best
as a friend, not
him greatly
characteristics.
explain the growth of these strongly-marked
Pandit Govind Kaul was born in 1846 as the eldest
son
of Pandit Balabhadra Kaul (1819-96), who, by reason of his
personal qualities, great scholarly attainments, and social position,

was universally respected among the Brahman community of
Pandit Balabhadra's own father, Pandit Taba Haul,

had been a Sanskrit scholar of great reputation in the closing
period of Afghan rule in Kashmir.
Being connected as
Srlnagar.
'
with the important Brahman family of the

Dars he had enjoyed a substantial Jaglr, and this was allowed
to continue when Maharaja Eanjit Singh's conquest in 1819
'
hereditary
Guru
established Sikh dominion over Kashmir.

his
patron, had
already
under
held
the
an
influential
Afghan regime.
Pandit Blrbal Dar y
administrative
position
But he incurred
tlje
suspicion of 'Azlm
Khan, the last governor from Kabul, and

persecuted by him, he was obliged to flee from Kashmir to
the Pan jab.
Of the adventurous escape which he made with
1
Cf. the sketch I

irafigini
have given of the information to be gathered from the

about the personal character of its author in the Introduction to
ray translation,
21
pp.
sqq.
* For the account
here presented I have been able to utilize a series of notes
which Pandit Govind Kaul's son, Pandit
Nilakanth, collected at my request
among the elder members of his family and also among the surviving representatives of the Dar family, their
In addition my
hereditary patrons.
recollection of data
verbally communicated to me by Pandit Govind Kaul has
proved useful.
i,
PEEFACE
in mid-winter 1818-19, across the
young son Pandit Raj akak,

snow -covered mountains, and
his
those
by
Pandit
of
his
Govind
Kaul
told
the cruel treatment endured
of
was obliged
he
family
xvii
me
interesting
leave
to
behind,
traditions.
The
experienced advice which Pandit Blrbal supplied to Maharaja

Ranjit Singh is believed to have contributed greatly to the
success of the campaign, which, in the following
Kashmir
in the
power
The high administrative

his death his
Sikh
of the great
summer, placed
ruler. 1
which Pandit Blrbal, and after

equally capable son Pandit Raj akak, held during
posts
period of Sikh rule in Kashmir (1819-46), necessarily

assured a prominent social position and relative affluence also
the
for Pandit
The
latter
Taba Kaul and
his son
was thus enabled
Pandit Balabhadra Kaul.
devote
to
youth solety to Sanskrit studies, and to

of a scholarly renown which made him,
himself
during his
lay the foundations
from an early date,
a prominent figure among the Pandits of Kashmir.

But the
followed
which
the
accession
of
far-reaching political changes
Maharaja Gulab Singh of
Jammu
the close of the First Sikh

the family's Jaglr and
Balabhadra's resources.
functions as hereditary
Though
Guru and
rule of
Kashmir
at
in 1846, led to the loss of
War,
threw
to the
heavy
upon Pandit
what income his
strain
restricted to
as a teacher of Sastras could
secure, and maintaining throughout his long life a dignified

2
retirement, Pandit Balabhadra succeeded not only in giving his
1
Pandit Blrbal is said to have been personally present at the fight on the
Div a sar Karewa in which the Afghans were finally defeated by Diwan Chand
Misar and Sardar Hari Singh, Ranjit Singh's generals, and to have decided
the issue by pointing out Jabar Khan, 'Azim Khan's brother and ablest
commander, as the chief objective for the attack. I may mention as an
interesting relic connected with this event that in the palace-like mansion of
the Dar family, a monument of departed glory, I found a number of fine
Persian carpets and elaborate felt rugs which according to family tradition
Pandit Blrbal had been allowed to appropriate from the defeated Afghan
governor's camp in recognition of the help he had rendered towards the Sikh
success on that field of battle.
2
During the latter half of his life he never left the house he occupied within
the precincts of the Dar family mansion, though receiving frequent visitors
from among those whom office or intellectual attainments placed high in the
social world of Srinagar.
KASHMIBI STOEIES AND SONGS
XV111
three sons an excellent education, but in accumulating also an
important collection of Sanskrit manuscripts.

His tasks were, no doubt, facilitated by the support he derived
from
his close connexion with the
remarkably able
succeeded Pandit Blrbal as heads of the
Dar
men who
family.
Pandit
had distinguished himself

Rajakiik, the latter's son (1805-66),
as an administrator already during the troubled times of the
Sikh regime, and quelled a rebellion in the hill tract
closing
of
When
Drava.
conditions
had become more
settled
under
the Dogra rule he rose high in Maharaja Ghilab Singh's favour

by greatly developing the shawl industry of Kashmir, then
Endowed
a monopoly and financial mainstay of the State.
with a genuine love of knowledge and with that intellectual
adaptability
which has distinguished the best brains of Kashmir

he had taken care to secure
through successive historical periods,
Pandit Ramjlv Dar (circ. 1850-83), not only a

sound training in Persian and Sanskrit, but also some familiarity
for
his
son,
with English and with Western ways.

It was no easy departure
in days when close relations with Europeans were
apt to be looked
at askance as infringing
upon the traditional policy of seclusion

and the security it was meant to assure.
It was in intimate association with Pandit
Ramjlv Dar that
Pandit Govind Kaul spent most of his
The
early manhood.
he
thus
experience
gained of the world of affairs, of rulers and
ruled alike, did
and
interests
much
widen the horizon of his thoughts
to
beyond that of the traditional student of Siistras.
Pandit Ramjlv seems to have been a

mind and of considerable practical
but fruitful
life
mental
of the late
of an unusually active
energy.
During his short
he had the good fortune to serve a ruler so
well qualified as the late

his varied
man
gifts
Maharaja
and
to
Maharaja Ranblr Singh to appreciate

activities.
It was the cherished aim
combine the preservation of inherited
systems of Indian thought and knowledge with the

development
of his country's economic resources
along the lines of modern
PREFACE
xix
Western progress. Having proved his ability as an administrator

of Kashmir districts, Pandit Eamjlv gradually became the
Maharaja's trusted adviser in a variety of departments which
were created to further that policy, including those of education,
agriculture, sericulture, etc.
The manifold administrative
entrusted to Pandit
did not divert his attention from
scholarly interests,
Kaul
much
as
Eamjlv
and consequently he
as
by
possible
his side
duties
kept Pandit Govind

wherever his tours of
Thus, Pandit Govind Kaul was able
inspection, etc., took him.
to acquire a great deal of first-hand knowledge of Kashmir and

the neighbouring territories in all their varied aspects.
Pandit Govind Kaul had, from his
earliest youth,
received
a very thorough literary training in Sanskrit under his father's

direct guidance.
In accordance with the traditions of Kashmir
learning he had devoted particular efforts to the study of the
Alamkara-sastra and the poetic literature which is bound up
His stock of quotations from the latter seemed inexhaustible.

He was thoroughly at home also in Yyakarana,
and
the
Saiva-sastra, and he read widely in the Epics
Nyaya
with
and
it.
Purilnas.
As
far as Sanskrit literary qualifications
were
concerned, he was well equipped for the charge of the "Translation
which he was appointed in 1874. By creating

it
together with a State Press it was the Maharaja's intention to
diffuse a knowledge of Sanskrit works on law, philosophy, etc.,
Department
", to
through the medium of

Other branches of the same department were intended
among wider
Hindi.
to secure
classes of
the same
his subjects
regard to selected works in

needless to discuss here the practical
object with
English and Persian. It is

utility of the scheme or the causes which, owing to the lingering
illness of
the
Maharaja, hampered
closing years of his reign.
provided suitable
as Pandit
was
to
It
is
execution
enough
to
during the
remember that
it
for such highly deserving scholars
employments
Govind Kaul and the
become another of
its
my
late
Pandit Sahajabhatta,
Kashmir
assistants,
who
and that
XX
among
the works undertaken, but never finished, there was also
a Hindi translation of the Sanskrit Chronicles of Kashmir.

In 1883 Pandit Ramjiv Dar was carried off by a premature
death.
after, the Translation
Soon
Department ceased to
had owed
institutions which
together with several other
exist,
their
The last years preceding

creation to his stimulating influence.
Ranbir Singh's death in 1886 and the first of the
Maharaja
for Kashmir a period of

reign of his son and successor were
Traditional methods of administration and economic
transition.
conditions bequeathed
by long
way without
were giving
centuries of practical seclusion
there being
available to effect needful reforms
the machinery as yet
on the
lines
developed in
ways a trying time for all

those representing the intellectual inheritance of the valley, and
after a short spell of work as a teacher in the Sanskrit Pathasala,
British India.
It
was
in various
maintained by the Darbar at Srlnagar, on scant pay and that

often in arrears
Pandit Grovind Kaul found himself without
official
employment.
His learning and sound methods of scholarly work had already,
in 1875, attracted
when
that
the attention of Professor Greorge Biihler,
great Indologist
had paid his memorable
visit
to
Kashmir in search of Sanskrit MSS. The very commendatory

mention which Professor Buhler's report made of Pandit Govind
1
Kaul's attainments and of the
help he had rendered, directed
my
attention to
him from the
start.
The personal impression
few days of my arrival at Srlnagar at

August, 1888, was quite sufficient to convince me
how amply deserved that praise was. I was
quick to notice
Pandit Govind Kaul's
special interest in antiquarian subjects,
gained within the

the close of
such as made
1
me
first
then already form the plan of a
critical edition
Cf. Biihler,
"Detailed Report of a Tour in search of Sanskrit MSS. made

Rajputana, and Central India," Extra Number of the Journal
Bombay Branch, R.A.S., 1877, pp. 7, 17, 27.
In the last-quoted passage
Professor Buhler mentions Pandit Govind Kaul's shrewd identification of the
in
KaHinir,
old local name of Leh Loh in the

"His proceeding
Rajat. ), and rightly states
showed that he was possessed of a
truly scientific spirit of enquiry."
(
PREFACE
and commentary
of Kalhana's
xxi
of Kashmir.
Chronicle
I was
which combined
his dignified personality,
equally impressed by
the best qualities of the Indian scholar and gentleman.
short
in
tour
made
which
we
to
sites
round
the
archaeological
company
Dal Lake helped to draw us together in mutual sympathy and

So it was to me a great source of satisfaction when,
regard.
my
before
departure for the plains, Pandit Govind Kaul, with
his revered father's full approval, accepted
employment and agreed
to follow
me
my
offer of personal
Lahore for the cold
to
weather season.
was the beginning
It
between
us
in
of a long period of close association

interests
scholarly
and work.
It
continued
practically unbroken for nearly eleven years, throughout
my
employment in the Pan jab University at Lahore, and

down to Pandit Govind Kaul's lamented death in June, 1899.
official
Neither
my
visits
on leave to Europe nor an interval in 1892-3,
when he was tempted to accept employment at the Court of

Jammu on H.H. the Maharaja's private staff, implied any real
It was, in the first place,
interruption.
the
critical publication
and elucidation
my
labours concerning
of Kalhana's Chronicle of
Kashmir, for which Pandit Govind Kaul's multifarious and ever
devoted assistance
proved of
the greatest
value.
As
to the
character and extent of this help it is unnecessary here to give

details.
They have been recorded at length, and with due
expression of my gratitude, both in the Introduction to my text
edition
the Rajatarahginl, published
of
in
Preface to the commentated translation of

1900,
on the
eve
of
expedition, I completed
and
departure
my
antiquities of Kashmir.
Nor need
for
my
1892, and
it,
first
in
the
with which, in
Central- Asian
labours bearing on the early history
I give here details regarding the large share taken
by Pandit Govind Kaul
in
another impdrtant
1
Cf. Kalhana's Rdjataranginl, ed. Stein, p. xvii
transl. Stein, i, pp. xvii, xxii sq.
if
not equally
Kalhana's Rdjataranyiiri,
KASHMIRI STOBIES AND SONGS
XX11
the preparation of a classified catalogue

of the great collection of Sanskrit MSS., over 5,000 in number,
attractive task.
mean
which, through Maharaja Ranblr Singh's enlightened care, had
been formed at the Raghunath Temple Library at Jammu. The

British residents in Kashmir,
support I received from successive
Nisbet and N. F. Prideaux,
including the late Colonels E. Parry
and from my old friend the late Raja Pandit Suraj Kaul, then
Member
means
of the
Kashmir
State Council, furnished
for organizing the labours
me
with the
by which, in the course of

was saved from the risk
1889-94, this very valuable collection

of dispersion
effected
and rendered
accessible to research.
They were
mainly through Pandit Govind Kaul and our
friend the late Pandit Sahajabhatta.

of their devoted services will be
full
common
acknowledgment
found in the Introduction to
the volume which contains the descriptive catalogue, together

with the plentiful and accurate extracts prepared by them from
previously
It
unknown
or otherwise interesting Sanskrit texts. 1
would
I was
official
all
have been quite impossible for me, burdened as

through my years at Lahore with heavy and exacting
duties, to
undertake the big tasks referred

me in Pandit Govind
a kindly Fortune provided

a coadjutor of exceptional
to,
had not
Kaul with
With a wide range of

qualities.
thorough traditional knowledge of the Sastras and a keen sense
of literary form he combined a standard of
accuracy and a
capacity for taking pains over details which would have done
high credit to any European scholar trained on modern philological lines.
Though he was no longer young when he joined
me, he adapted himself with instinctive comprehension to the

needs of Western critical
methods, such as I was bound to apply
my tasks. With infinite and never-failing care he would

record and collate the
readings of the manuscripts upon which
I depended for the critical constitution of
the Rdjatarangini
to all
See Stein, Catalogue of the Sanskrit

]
Manuscripts in the Raghundtha Temple
Jjtorary of 11. H. the Maharaja of Jammu and
Kashmir, Bombay,
J ' 1894,
pp. vi sq., xi.
PREFACE
xxiii
Kashmir ian works, almost
all
unpublished, reference to which was constantly needed for
its
and
text,
those of other
also
Yet
interpretation.
knew
that scrupulously careful as he
was
about the formal correctness of his Sanskrit writing and speech,

the exact reproduction of all the blunders, etc., to be met in
work
the
of often ignorant copyists
caused him
kind
of
physical pain.
was the same with the labours he had
It
collection
and
sifting of
all
to devote to
the multifarious materials needed
However much
for the elucidation of antiquarian problems.
wanting in
style
texts such as
had
and other
Mahatmyas,
the
literary attractions the
Kashmirian
might be which
later Chronicles, etc.,
be searched, I could always feel sure that none of their

contents which might be of interest by their bearing on the
to
realities of ancient
Kaul
give
to escape his
me
Kashmir would be allowed by Pandit Govind

Index slips. The value of the help he could
in regard to the latter labours
was greatly increased by
the familiarity he had gained with most parts of the country
and
its
varied population during the years spent
by the
side
Pandit Ramjlv Dar.

Though for various
practical reasons I had but little occasion to use Pandit Govind
Kaul in that role of travelling camp literatus which made his
of
his old patron
worthy Chinese epiphany, excellent Chiang Ssu-yeh, so invaluable

to me during my Central- Asian explorations of 1906-8, he was
yet exceptionally well able to visualize topographical and other
practical facts bearing
on archaeological questions.
But, perhaps, the greatest advantage I derived from his long

association with my labours was the chance it gave me to study
in close contact those peculiarities of traditional Indian thought,
and conduct which separate Hindu civilization so deeply

both from the West and the East, and which no amount of
belief,
book
to
Pandit
to
knowledge could ever fully reveal

Govind Kaul's personality seemed
particularly clear fashion some of the most
Mleccha
embody
characteristic
in
'.
and
XXIV
which constitute the inherited mentality of

puzzling features
Attached with
all changes of the ages.
traceable
through
India,
and practices
to the principles
unquestioning faith
Brahman
own person
of his
he would make no concessions whatsoever in his

Yet he was- ever ready to explain
to altered conditions of life.
in others was reconcilable with
to me how the slow
caste,
adaptation
His meticulous observance of religious rites

shrank from no personal hardship or sacrifice; he would, e.g., keep
traditional tenets.
the fast days enjoined by the three different systems of worship

traditional in his family, even when the chance of the calendar
would bring them together in most embarrassing
succession.
my
my study
mountain camp he was fully prepared to brush aside in my case
most of the outward restrictions to which the profanum rnlgus
Yet, in
the privacy
or in
of
the solitude of
might attach importance.

His strongly conservative notions were the
those
which have governed the
clearest reflex of
administration
of
Kashmir
Their instinctive application by
throughout its historical past.

Pandit Govind Kaul to the modern conditions of his country
helped
me
greatly in comprehending
the changes undergone
by
its social
how
limited in reality were
fabric in the course of long
centuries, notwithstanding all foreign conquests
and south.
In
from the north
and courtly dignity

I could recognize, as it were, the patina which generations of
influential employment and social distinction have deposited on
the best
his unfailing grave politeness
representatives of
the true ruling class of Kashmir.
Whenever Pandit Govind Kaul was by my side, whether in the

alpine peace of my beloved Kashmir mountains or in the dusty
our Lahore exile, I always felt in living touch with past
ages full of interest for the historical student of India.
toil of
kindly Fate had
allowed me, notwithstanding constant

my labours on the oldest historical
struggles for leisure, to carry
records of
Kashmir
the spring of 1899
completion by the time when in

appointment to the charge of the Calcutta
close to their
my
PEEFACE
more encouraging prospect of freedom for

Central-Asian journey necessitated what seemed merely
Madrasa and the
my
first
xxv
far
In view of the
a temporary change in our personal association.
new
field
of
Sand' and
work which was soon
its
ruins far
assure to Pandit Govind
to call
me
to
the
Sea of
away in the north, I felt anxious to

Kaul scholarly employment in his own
home, worthy of his learning and likely to benefit research.

By what appeared at the time a special piece of good fortune,
my friend Sir George Grierson was then anxious to avail
himself of Pandit Govind Kaul's methodical help for completing
and editing Pandit Isvara Haul's great dictionary of Kashmiri.
was a philological task of considerable importance, and for

rejoiced when, before my departure from
this
collaboration
of the best Kashmirian scholar of his
Lahore,
It
more than one reason I
time with the leading authority in the
field of
Indian linguistic
research had been satisfactorily arranged for.
But Fate, with
that inscrutable irony on which Pandit Govind
1
Kaul, like another Kalhana, loved to expatiate with appropriate
The farewell I took
poetic quotations, had decreed otherwise.
Lahore from
at
the
last.
my
From
ever devoted helpmate
visit
to
Simla
was destined
to
see
to
be
Sir
rapid
George
Grierson he brought back an attack of fever which, after his
return to Kashmir, proved to be of a serious type and ultimately
was recognized
For weeks
his strong constitution

care
of
his family and such
the loving
as typhoid.
held out, supported
by
proper medical attendance as I endeavoured to assure from afar.

But in the end he succumbed, and separated by thousands of
miles at the time in the strange mountains of Sikkim, I learned
early in June, 1899, the grievous news that my best Indian
m
friend had departed beyond
Pandit Govind Kaul
left
hope of reunion in this janman.

behind a widow, who, after years of
all
pious devotion to his memory, has since followed him, and

a young son, Pandit Nilakanth Kaul, who, while prevented by
1
Cf.
Kalhana' 8 Rdjatarahgini
transl. Stein,
i,
Introduction, p. 36.
c
xxvi
KASHM1BI STOBIES AND SONGS
indifferent
health in early
career, has
youth from following a scholar's
grown up worthily
to maintain the family's reputation
for high character and unswerving devotion to duty.

The prolonged stays I was subsequently able to make in
before and after
be spent
my
on work
relating to
different in character,
Indian alpine home.
my
Kashmir
successive Central-Asian expeditions
regions far away,
to
from what I have come to look upon as

But my love for Kashmir has remained
unchanged, and so also my gratitude for the great boon

given me in Pandit Govind Kaul's friendship and help.
I was enabled to prefix a record of his
thus to do something to preserve his
I appreciate greatly.
had
and wholly
I owe
it
life
to this
memory,
is
it
had
That
volume and
a privilege
solely to the scholarly zeal of
George Grierson, who has rescued and elaborated the

materials which we had collected, in a previous common birth,
Sir
as
it
were.
expression of
For the personal service thus rendered the

my warmest thanks is due here in conclusion.
Aurel
23,
Merton Street,
Oxford.
September SI, 1917.
Stein.
INTRODUCTION
stories
and
were recited to
in the
songs
following pages
THESir Aurel Stein
in June and July, 1896, at Mohand Marg,
u
by Hatim Tilawoii of Panzil, in the Sind Valley,
a cultivator and professional story- teller. They were taken
down at his dictation by Sir Aurel Stein himself, and,
simultaneously, by Pandit Govinda Kaula, and were read again
in Kashmir,
Sir Aurel with Hatim in August, 1912.

Sir Aurel Stein
wrote the text phonetically in the Roman character, as he
heard it, and Govinda Kaula recorded it in the Nagarl
character, not phonetically, but spelling the words in the
manner customary among Kashmir Pandits of Srlnagar.
While there are necessarily considerable differences in the
representation of Hatim's words, the two texts are in verbatim
by
Only in very rare instances are unimportant

words found in one omitted in the other. To the copy made
by him from Hatim's dictation Govinda Kaula added an interlinear, word for word, translation into Sanskrit, and, from this,
agreement.
he subsequently made a fair copy of the greater part of the

text with a translation into idiomatic Sanskrit.
me by
All these materials were handed over to
Sir Aurel
Stein in November, 1910, and a perusal of them at once showed

their great importance.
They were a first-hand record of
a collection of folklore taken straight from the mouth of one

to whom they had been handed down with verbal accuracy
from generation to generation of professional Rawls or reciters,

and, in addition, they formed an invaluable example of a littleknown language recorded in two ways, viz. (1) as it sounded
:
to
was written down in

Hatim's
Moreover,
language was
Kashmiri Pandits, but was in
an experienced scholar, and (2) as
the literary style of spelling.

not the literary language of
it
a village dialect, and Sir Aurel Stein's phonetic record of the

patois, placed alongside of the standard spelling of Kashmiri
Pandits, gives
what
is
perhaps the only opportunity in existence
XXV111
for comparing the literary form of an Oriental speech with the

I, therefore,
actual pronunciation of a fairly educated villager.
the task of editing these tales with a view
undertook
gratefully
to their publication.
asserted themselves, and

progressed, various difficulties
a
of
Sir Aurel Stein took advantage
stay in Kashmir in August,
1912, to interview Hatim once more, to read through the text
As
with him again, and, by inquiry from the fount of inspiration,

The result was a remarkable
to obtain a solution of the puzzles.
proof of the accuracy of Hatim's memory. As already intimated,

he belonged to a family of Kawis, and delivered the stories as
After sixteen years, the text that he

1912 was the same as that which had been copied
down in 1896. It even contained one or two words or phrases
of which he did not know the meaning.
They were "old
words" no longer in use, but he still recited them as he had
received them from his predecessor.
In the course of my examination of the papers, I found that
Govinda Kaula's transcript was not quite complete. It extended
In the
only to the middle of paragraph 18 of Story xii.
interval between 1896 and 1912 had occurred the lamented
death of that excellent scholar, and his help was no longer
available to supply the missing portion.
This was, therefore,
written down in August, 1912, from Hatim's dictation, and
supplied with a Hindi translation by Pandit Kail Rama.
The method employed by me in editing the text is as follows
he had received them.
recited in
Sir
Aurel
Stein's
phonetic text is first printed with a free

English translation. This is followed by a careful transliteration
of Govinda Kaula's text, with an
interlinear, word for word,
translation into English.
As this latter text is based on the
Pandit's system of
spelling, every word is spelt the same way
every time that it occurs, and I was able to compile from it
a very
full
vocabulary, which also served as an Index Verborum.
As Hatim's pronunciation, like the
pronunciation of all spoken
words in any language, varied
slightly almost every time that
the same word was uttered, Sir Aurel Stein's
phonetic transcript
has necessarily no fixed
system of spelling any particular word,
INTRODUCTION
XXIX
each word being recorded as
it sounded on the particular

reference to its prowithout
uttered,
being
nunciation on other occasions. 1 Each word, therefore, appears
occasion of
its
under varying forms, all of which are, of course, of inestimable

value for the study of the growth of dialect, but which render
For this
the text unsuitable as the basis of a vocabulary.
Govinda
as
stated
is
based
on
reason,
above, my vocabulary
Kaula's text
but, to make comparison easy, two further
;
indexes have been added.
The
first
is
an index of
all
the
words
in Sir Aurel's phonetic text, showing in each case the

corresponding word in Govinda Kaula's text. The second
index takes the words in the latter text, but arranges them in
the order of their final letters, it being the letters towards the
end of a word that are most liable to change in the processes
of declension or conjugation.
For each word in this text the
in
word
or
words
Sir Aurel's text are also given.
corresponding
The tales and songs are recorded in the order in which they
were taken down by Sir Aurel Stein.
They include six
excellent folk-tales, three songs, and three tales partly in prose
and partly in verse. The folk-tales speak for themselves.
Of the songs, one (No. i) is a poetical account of an adventure
of the famous Sultan Mahmud of Ghaznl with a fisherman
another (No. iv) purports to give a resume of the origins of
and the third (No. xi) is an amusing
the Musalman religion
account of the turmoil created in Kashmir by Sir Douglas
;
Forsyth's mission to
Yarkand
in 1873-4.
prose and partly in verse are,

Yusuf and Zulaikha, told by
first,
The
tales partly in
the well-known story of
Wahab Khar 2
(No.
vi).
The
In regard to this point we may compare Noldeke's words in a review of

Socin's account of the Dialect of Tur 'Abdln (ZDMG. xxxv, 221):
"Die ungemeine Genauigkeit in der Wiedergabe der Laute zeigt iibrigens
wieder besonders deutlich, wie verschieden oft ein und dasselbe Wort sogar im
selben Zusammenhange, ja im selben Satze gesprochen wird
ein auch durch
sonstige Niederschrift aus dem Volksmunde bestatigtes Resultat, durch
welches allein schon das jetzt so beliebte Dogma von der unbedingten
Wirkung der Lautgesetze als eine arge UebertreibuUg erwiesen wird. Man
bedenke, dass diese Texte sammtlich aus dem Munde eines einzigen, vollig
illiteraten Mannes aufgezeichnet sind."
2
It is, of course, quite different from the long Kashmiri Yusvf Zulaikha, of
Mahmud Garni, published by K. P. Burkhard in ZDMG. xlix, liii.
1
Prym &
'
'
XXX
second
is
the lamentation of a reed, torn from its forest,
and
The
becomes a flute (No. vii).

which is anonymous, is
wife
a curious conversation between a bee and a farmer's
in which the former complains of tyranny done to it
tortured by a carpenter
author
is
one Subhan.
till it
The
third,
(No. ix),
it of its honey, while
by a bear and by a farmer who robbed
to her by grasping
done
the latter complains of the tyranny
revenue officials.
Three notes are appended to this Introduction. For the first
we are indebted to the kindness of Mr. Crooke. In this note
he has placed at the disposal of the readers of the following

of comparative
pages his great experience in the science
Hatim's tales to
of
the
discussed
has
and
relationships
folklore,
In the
similar stories current in other parts of the world.
second note I have dealt with the natures of the two texts and
with the philological lessons that may be drawn from them.
In the third, Sir Aurel Stein discusses the metre of the songs.
I
ON THE FOLKLORE IN THE STORIES

By Mb. W. CROOKE
This collection of folk-tales and ballads from Kashmir presents
many features of interest. In the following notes I have not
attempted to discuss the general question of their value and of
the sources from which they may have been derived.
I have
confined myself to collecting a series of parallels to the motifs
and incidents of the stories, largely drawn from oriental sources.

For several of these parallels I am indebted to notes prepared
by Sir G. Grierson, Dr. E. Sidney Hartland, and Canon

MacCulloch. These have been specially acknowledged.
I.
J.
A.
MAHMUD OF GHAZNI AND THE FISHERMAN
In this story the Sultan

raids in
is
Mahmud, famous for his series of

Northern India, like the Khallfah Harun-al-Rashid,
described as wandering
through the city in the disguise of
a Faqir in search of information.
The
tale, in fact, is
possibly
INTBODUCTION
xxxi
a reminiscence of one of the most interesting stories in " The

Arabian Nights ", " Khalifah, the Fisherman of Baghdad," *
where the Caliph becomes the partner of Khalifah, the fisherman.
In the same collection there is a similar incident in the tale of
Nur al-Din 'All and the Damsel Anis al-Jalis ", where the
2
Caliph becomes partner of Karim, the fisherman.
'*
II.
THE TALE OF A PARROT
Sir G. Grierson compares with the tale the well-known story

of Vikramaditya in the Pancatantra, of which numerous
variants have been collected by M. E. Cosquin. 3 Dr. E. Sidney

Hartland writes " In addition to the variants cited by M. E.
:
Cosquin at the reference given, see The History of the Forty

4
Vezirs, translated by Mr. E. J. W. Gibb, in which a king learns
a charm from a Darvesh and communicates it to his Wazir,

who practises it upon him at the first opportunity. The king
is forced to enter and re-animate a dead parrot, which persuades
the gardener to sell it to a courtesan.
She claims a thousand
fee
a
as
her
for
which
she
visit
sequins
alleges she had paid to
She had, however, seen this incident only in
a merchant.
a dream. The parrot judges between the parties, and is then
The Wazir, who has meanwhile
sold to the king's chief wife.
succeeded in occupying the vacant body of the king, boasts to
the queen of his knowledge of the charm. She persuades him
The parrot, who is present, watching his opportunity,

it.
The
gets possession of his own body and kills the Wazir."
"
The Separable
tale is an illustration of the folk-talecycle,
to try
man was asleep,

went wandering about. By and by the soul felt
thirsty and went into a pitcher of water to get a drink.
While it was inside the pitcher someone put on the lid and
In a tale from the Panjab, while a
Soul."
soul
his
imprisoned the soul. When the soul of the man did not
return he was believed to be dead, and his corpse was
1
vi,
2
3
i,
Sir R.
296
Burton, The Book of a Thousand Nights and a Night, ed. 1893,
ff.
i, 356 ff.
Les Mongols, pp. 25-6
Ibid.,
21.
4
London, 1886,
p. 313.
cf.
C. H.
Tawney, Kathd-Sarit-Sdgara
of
Somadeva,
XXX11
carried out for cremation.

By chance someone took the lid
the soul, which at once returned
released
and
off' the pitcher
He revived amidst general

proper owner's body.
1
tale under consideration is
the
in
The parrot
rejoicings.
"
2
"
of the king.
Life-Index
The
what has been called
to
its
III.
THE TALE OP A MERCHANT

.
of a dissolute woman with

plot turns on the intrigue
Sir G. Grierson quotes a variant from the
The
a beggarman.
2
Linguistic Survey of India.
Kinnara
In the JoHaha* the Queen
with "a loathsome, misshapen cripple".
falls in love
The king, when she is detected in this intrigue, orders that

her hand should be chopped off. But his chaplain dissuades
him " Sire be not angry with the queen all women are
"
The Story
In the collection of Somadeva,
just the same."
:
Wife of
the
of
husband, visits a
the lady, in the
Sasin,"
man whose hands and
absence
of
feet are eaten
her
away
and in another tale from the same collection,

Wife of King Simhaksa, and the Wives
of his Principal Courtiers," the ladies fall in love with the
5
The stock example
hump-backed, the blind, and the lame.
of this form of tale, the tragedy of which' is admirably
enhanced by the contrast between a beautiful woman and
her loathsome paramour, is the tale from " The Arabian
by leprosy
"The Story
of the
6
Here the
Nights", "The Tale of the Ensorcelled Prince."
vicious wife visits a hideous negro slave, a
person who, in
oriental
tales, is
He
women.
"
often selected as a paramour by dissolute

in a hole amidst the rubbish-heaps of
lives
Uncover this basin," he says in a grumbling

and thou shalt find at the bottom the boiled bones
of some rats we dined on
pick at these, and then go to
the city.
"
tone,
W.
Punjab Notes and Queries, iii, 166.

On the question generally, see
Crooke, Popular Religion and Folklore of Northern India, 2nd ed., i, 231 ff.
r
R Tem P le and Mrs F A
Steel, Wideawake Stories, ed. 1884, 404.

("Bhil Languages and KhandesI "), pp. 304 ff. (specimen
of Labani from Kangra).
4
I
?r'
Vol.
'
ix, pt. in
Cambridge
translation, v, 234.
Kathd-Sarit-Sagara, ii, 97, 116

Sir R. Burton, op. cit., i, 66 ff.
ff.
INTRODUCTION
XXXlll
some leavings
the slop-pot, where thou shalt find

which thou mayest drink."
of
beer
then diverges into the common motif of the

love of a mortal for fairies, who live in a world of their
own to which there is access by a spring, the moral being
that the merchant is no better than his erring wife. In the
The
tale
"
story of
The Queen
of the Fairies
finds
of
the hero in this
",
way
the king of the
VidhyaRatnamanjari, daughter
dharas, marries her by the Gandharva rite, and loses her in
consequence of the violation of a taboo, a common incident
in this cycle of stories. 1
With this may be compared
Somadeva's
stories
"
:
The King who married
his
dependent
"
Yasah Ketu, the Vidhyadhaii Wife,
Nereid," and
and his Faithful Minister " and in " The Arabian Nights ",
to
the
"
The Second Kalandar's Tale ", and " Julnar the Seaborn
and her Son. King Badr Basim of Persia". 2
THE TALE OF THE GOLDSMITH
V.
This
is
Language
Vizier's
based
of
Son",
on
familiar
incident
folk-tale
the
"
In the tale of
The Prince and the
Signs.
the princess " pointed to her breast, then to
her head, and, lastly, she laid her hand upon a vessel which
When she
stood beside her ". This is interpreted to mean
her
hand
that
she was
on
her
forehead
she
showed
put
:
Cashma
breast,
"
"
"
Rani, or
Eye Queen
"
"
my heart shall be thine
;
when she touched

when she touched
her
the
bowl,
my home is Lota, or the bowl."
analogy
the present tale will, however, be found in the tale in
"
The Arabian Nights " of " 'Aziz and 'Azizah ", 4 in which,
The
closest
to
wife in this story, the love-lorn cousin of the

contemptible hero interprets for her husband the signs of
her rival. In the present tale, when the hero goes to the
like
the
assignation and falls asleep while he

1
is
waiting for the
girl,
he
W.
A. Clouston, The Book of Sindibad, 309 ff.

Kathd-Sarit-Sdgara, ii, 267, 292, and cf. ii, 288 ff.
op. cit., i, 106 f. ; vi, 54 ff.
3
C. Swynnerton, Indian Nights Entertainment, 167 ff.
4
Burton, op. cit., ii, 196 ff.
2
i,
220
ff.
Burton,
XXXIV
to cut his finger, so

good parallel to
when he goes a second time,

awake.
the
that
pain may keep him.
"
Gul-i-Bakawali
in
occurs
this incident
advised,
is
who
is
determined
to
keep awake
in
",
when
the prince,
order that he
may
'
meet Bakawall, cuts his finger and rubs salt

1
into the wound.
The final test of the faithful wife is that she is ready to
risk her honour in order to save that of her faithless husband
Sir G. Grierson remarks that another
and his paramour.
not
to
fail
version of the episodes in the garden, of the arrest of the

lovers, and of the defeat of the Chief Constable, will be
found in J. Hertel, Der Kluge Vizier, ein Kaschmirischen

In
This episode assumes various forms.
Volksroman. 2
Somadeva's "Story of Saktimati", 3 Samudradatta is arrested

with another man's wife in the temple of the Yaksa,
The wife
Manibhadra, and both are placed in confinement.
of Samudragupta, Saktimati, exchanges clothes with the
paramour
to
this
of her husband,
Minister,
and allows them to escape.
tale of "Mohammad the

"
"
his Wife
in
The Arabian
the
is
and
Shalabi,
Nights
",
Similar
and his
in which
Mohammad
takes the Qazl's daughter to a place outside the

where
Mohammad's
city,
they are caught and imprisoned.
wife dresses herself as a youth, enters the prison, and gives
her
clothes
to
Mohammad and
the
girl,
who
effects
her
When
escape.
they have been wrongfully arrested, the king orders that the unfortunate Chief of
the Police shall be executed, his house
plundered, and his
women
enslaved. 4
VI.
This
his wife protest that
is
THE STORY OF YUSUF AND ZULAIKHA

the famous tale of
Joseph
great oriental love
of the cycles of
1
W.
A. Clouston,
and Potiphar's
stories,
wife, one
represented
by
Group of Eastern Romances and Stories, 318.

Zeitschrift des Vereinsfiir Volkskunde, Berlin, 1908, pp. 169 ff., 379 ff.
Kathd-Sarit-Sdgara, i, 90 ff. In his note to this tale Mr. Tawnev compares
a story in the Bahar Danish, Nov. vii,
pt. iv of Bandello, Novelle; H. H.
Wilson, Essays, i, 224 ; and Miss R. H. Busk, Sagas from the Far East, 320.
2
Burton, op.
cit., xi,
384.
INTRODUCTION
" Yusuf and Zulaikha "
xxxv
"
Khusrau
by Abu'r- Rahman Jam!
and Shirin" by Nizamu'd-Dln, who was the author also of
"
In the Qur'an 1 Zulaikha is wife of
Majnun and Laila ".
Qitfir, or Potiphar, the ultimate source whence this tale and
that of the dream of Pharaoh are derived. 2 In the story
;
under consideration we have the familiar incident of the

of a New King by an Elephant, for which, as
Sir G. Grierson points out, we have several parallels from
Kashmir. 3 In some of the Kashmir tales the hawk shares
the power of selection with the elephant.
The fullest
Selection
discussion of the widespread incident is that by Dr. E. Sidney

Hartland. 4 Dr. Hartland adds " I have also given examples
:
showing that in various places the choice of a king actually

depended on omens from animals. Thus, Bapa, the hero of
the Guhilots of Mewar, was selected as heir to the throne by
an elephant which put a garland round his neck, not once, but
thrice." 5
Selection of the heir by a cobra, which shields the
child from the sun by its extended hood, is common.
Colonel Tod gives several instances from Rajput traditions. 6
The Nagasias and Kharias of the Central Provinces tell similar
7
A legend from the French colony of Senegal-Niger
legends.
tells of
a bird, a metamorphosed hero,
who decides the
to the post of Chief Griot by taking

Griot who is to obtain promotion. 8
up
succession
his abode with the
In a Nubian story a
blackbird decides the choice of a queen by settling on her head. 9
We have a good example in Somadeva " In that country there
:
was an immemorial custom that an auspicious elephant was

driven about by the citizens, and anyone that he took up with
his trunk and placed on his back was anointed king." 10
1
Surah
xii,
23-5.
Genesis xli.
J. H. Knowles, Folk-tales of Kashmir, 17, 159, 169 f, 309.
4
Ritual and Belief, 1914, 30 ff.
5
R. V. Russell, Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces, 1916, iv, 462
quoting D. R. Bhandarkar, Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal, v, p. 167, 1909.
*
Annals of Rajasthan, Calcutta reprint, 1884, i, 313 ; ii, 282, 384.
7
Russell, op. cit., iv, 258
iii, 445.
3
8
9
10
De
Zeltner, Contes du Senegal et du Niger, Paris, 1913, p. 36.

Journal Royal Asiatic Society, xliv, 410.
Katha-Sarit-Sdgara,
ii,
102.
xxxvi
VII.
There
is
THE TALE OF THE REED-FLUTE

close resemblance, which we may suppose
can
of the flute
hardly be accidental, between this personification
"
"
and one of the most poetical passages in the Arabian Nights
"
in the tale of 'AH Nur-al-Din and Miriam, the Girdle Girl "?
took the bag from him and opening it shook it,

whereupon there fell thereout two-and-thirty pieces of wood,
which she fitted one into another, male into female and female
into male, till they became a polished lute of Indian workman-
"The
girl
Then she uncovered her wrists, and laying the lute on

her lap bent over it with the bending of mother over babe and
swept the strings with her finger-tips, whereupon it moaned
ship.
and resounded, and after its old home yearned, and it

remembered the water that gave it drink, and the earth whence
it sprang, and wherein it grew, and it minded the carpenter
who cut it and the polisher who polished it, and the merchants
who made it their merchandise, and the ship that shipped it
and it cried and called aloud, and moaned and groaned and
it was as if she asked it of all these
things, and it answered
;
"
her with the tongue of the case, reciting these couplets

for
which reference must be made to Sir R. Burton's version, which,
though it may be accurate, can retain little of the music of the
original poetry.
VIII.
THE TALE OF A KING
For the main story Sir G. Grierson refers to the Kashmir

stories of "The Two Brothers" and "The Four Princes". 2
The basis of the story is a moral apologue, enforcing the
need of caution, which is a
commonplace in folk-tales, as in
the cycle of "The Seven Wazirs", "Haste in
killing is a vile
thing, for 'tis a grave matter the quick we can kill, but the
killed we cannot quicken, and needs must we look to the
end of affairs". 3
"Often procrastination serves to avert an
:
4
inauspicious measure," says Somadeva.
1
Burton, op. cit., vii, 16 f.

Knowles, op. cit., 166, 423.
Burton, op. cit., ix, 54.
2
3
Kathd-Sarit-Sdgara,
i,
279.
cf. xi,
267.
INTRODUCTION
The
tale diverges in various
we have
ways.
xxxvii
"
"
Potiphar's Wife
cycle, and that of
Phaedra and Hippolytus, with their numberless variants, in
First,
the
which a vicious woman fabricates a false charge against her

stepson, or some other equally innocent person
who has the ill-luck to come into contact with her. In
Buddhist literature this appears in the tale of the love of
Asoka's queen for Kunala, son of her co-queen, Padmavatl.
continent
On
advances, the queen, to whom

her husband, the emperor, had offered any boon she chose,
asked to be allowed to assume rojâl power for seven days.
his refusal to accept her
During this time she sent officers to Taksasila and had

Kunala blinded. He appeared before his father in the guise
of a lute-player, was recognized, and the queen was burnt to
The same authority refers to the tale of Sarangdhara,
death. 1
who rejected the advances of his stepmother, and when she
complained to the king, it was ordered that his limbs should
be cut off, and that he should be exposed to wild beasts,
a fate from which he was saved only by a miraculous Voice
from Heaven. 2
Then comes the incident of the king who slays his favourite
falcon who dashes the cup out of his hand as he is about to
Canon J. A. MacCulloch kindly
drink the poisoned water.
informs
me
that there
is
a version
literature, in the Anwar-i-Suheli,
the Persian Bidpai
in
the reference to which has
been traced by Sir G. Grierson.

Sir G. Grierson also refers to two similar tales from Bengal,
one of the tale of a snake in the room of a wedded couple
the other, a full story, with tales of the three guardians, in
;
one of which a horse is substituted for the hawk. 4

"
Faithful Dog
Next, we have the well-known tale of the
best
1
and
2
known
W.
in the story of Beddgelert.
A. Clouston, The Book of Sindibdd, Intro., xxix
Occident, iii, 177.

Ibid., xxx f. ; quoting
",
Sir G. Grierson notes
H. H. Wilson, Catalogue
f.
of
quoting Orient
the
MacKenzit
Manuscripts.
s
Eastwick's translation
vi, 3, Jarrett's edition (Calcutta, 1880), 402-5
(Hertford, 1854), 413-16 Wollaston's translation (London, 1904), 320-2.
4
Lai Bihari Day, Folk-tales of Bengal, ed. 1912, pp. 43, 141, 146.
;
xxxvm
that
it
occurs in the Kashmir tale, "A Lach of Rupees for

" 1
and he quotes the following parallel from
;
a Bit of Advice
A shrine dedicated to a dog would be a bit of

an oddity anywhere, and something more than an oddity in
Yet such a shrine is to be found
a Musalman country.
Baluchistan
"
And
this is the pious legend that

there was a dog that changed
time
a
Once upon
clings to it.
masters in a pledge for a loan. Now he had not spent many
days with his new master before thieves came at dead of
in
the Kirthar
hills.
much
But he slunk
treasure.
them out of his sight till he
had marked down the spot where they had buried the spoil.
And, on the morrow, he barked and he barked and made
such a to-do, there was nothing for it but for the master of
his house to follow him till he came to the spot where the
treasure was buried.
Well, the owner was pleased enough to
And round the dog's
get his goods back, as you may guess.
neck he tied a label whereon was writ in plain large letters
that the debt was discharged, and with that he sent him
packing to his old master. So the dog bounded off home, as
But his master was mighty angry
pleased as pleased could be.
to see him, for he was an honest fellow, and much as he
loved his dog, he set more store on being a man of his word.
And as a warning to all breakers of pledges he hacked him
limb from limb.
But when in the end he saw the label
his
round
neck, and heard all that he had done, he was
exceedingly sorry. So he gathered up the limbs and buried
them in a grave.
Had the limbs been the limbs of a true
believer, and not the limbs of an unclean beast, he could not
have made more pother over the burial.
And to the grave
of the faithful dog Jhalawan folk resort to this
day. And
there they sacrifice sheep, and distribute the flesh in alms,
night and took off ever so
and never
after the rogues
in the
certain
belief
let
that whatsoever they seek, that they
will surely find."
In Western folklore the tale assumes various forms, the

1
Knowles, op. cit., 36 ff.

Baluchistan Census Report, 1911, p. 63, 107.
INTRODUCTION
xxxix
1
It appears in the
appearing in Pausanias.
Gesta Romanorum, No. 26 (Herrtage, p. 98).
In the Book of
Sindibdd it appears as the story of " The Snake and the Cat ",
the faithful cat killing the snake in the baby's cradle. 2
In
the Pancatantra 3 and Hitopadesa 4 it is a mungoose which
earliest version
attacks
the
Somadeva
snake,
tells it in
and
in
Kalilah and
Dimna
a weasel.
the form of the " Story of the
Brahman
and the Mungoose ". 5

The account of the shrine erected to the faithful dog
in
Baluchistan already quoted is not the only instance of worship

of this kind in India.
In the Central Provinces the tale is
told of a Banjara who, after he killed his dog, "built a
temple to the dog's memory, which is called the Kukurra

Mandhl. And in this temple is the image of a dog. This
temple is in the Drug District, four miles from Balod.
similar story
Mandla." 6
is
told
of the temple of Kukurra Math

has been localized at Rohisa
similar tale
When
in
in
master learned how basely he had

"
he wept bitterly and caused
treated the faithful animal,
the Chitrasar lake to be excavated, and built round at the
spot where the dog fell dead, and on the little island in
the lake he built a temple in which he placed his dog's
Kathiawar.
his
there to this day." 7 The tale has migrated

as far west as Ireland and as far east as China. 8
image, which
X.
is
THE TALE OF RAJA VIKRAMADITYA
The episode
the princess beset by a serpent

a slightly different form, found in the tale in the
of
is,
in
Book
1
Pausanias, x, 33, 9, with the note of Sir J. G. Frazer, v, 421 f. See the
references in Clouston, The Book of Sindibdd, 236-41, 329, 359.
But there
is a much fuller account in Clouston, Popular Tales and Fictions, ii, 166 ff.,
A complete bibliography of the tale and its analogues will be found
177, n.
in The Seven Sages of Borne, edited by K. Campbell, New York, 1907,
pp. lxviii-lxxxii. In the Welsh Fables of Cattwg the Wise the story is given
and located at Abergarwan (Iolo MSS., 154, 561). There must, therefore,
have apparently been more than one version current in Wales.
Clouston, 56
Book
6
7
8
f.
Book
v,
Fab.
2.
Kathd-Sarit-Sdgara, ii, 90 f
R. V. Russell, Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces, ii, 189
iv,
Bombay
W.
Fab. 13.
f.
Gazetteer, viii, 641.
C. Borlase, The Dolmens of Ireland,

a Chinese Studio, ii, 261.
Stories from
iii,
881
f.
H. A. Giles, Strange
xl
which, by the advice of Raphael, the devil is

scared by the stench of the burnt heart and liver of a fish.
Sir G. Grierson quotes a story from Bengal in which we
2
It is
from whose body a snake issues.
have a
of
Tobit,
in
princess
unnecessary
to
discuss
this
at
tale
length,
because,
as
Dr. E. Sidney Hartland reminds me, it has been examined,

3
with a full collection of parallels, by Mr. F. H. Groome.
XII.
Sir G. Grierson
THE TALE OF THE AKHUN

remarks that there
a somewhat similar
is
of India, 4 of
which the following

Survey
There was a Thakur who had nothing to eat in his
house, so he said to himself, Brother, I'm going to look for
There was also a bird of omen, but though he went
service.'
every day she never gave him one. One day she went out to
pick up some food, and before she started she told her children
on no account to give an omen to anyone. While she was
away the Thakur came as usual, and the chicks gave him the
looked-for indication so he saddled his camel, mounted, and
story in the Linguistic

is
a copy
"
'
set
off.
Back came the omen-bird, and overtook the Thakur on his

Who are you ?
way. She assumed the form of a woman.
I'm your wife.'
said he.
Come along one has become two.'
So he took her up on his camel. They came to a tank full of
water, and he was compelled to descend for a certain purpose.
'
'
'
'
be back in a moment,' said he.

All right,' said she.
On the bank of the tank he saw a snake pursuing a frog.
It's a shame to let the
poor thing be killed,' said he. So he
'
I'll
'
took out his pen-knife and cut bits of flesh out of his thigh
with which he fed the snake till it could eat no more. Then
he got up and went back to his camel. His
thigh was all
What's
?
said the omen-bird.
A snake
bloody.
happened
'
was going
to eat a frog, so I
thigh instead.'
1
Chaps,
vi-viii.
threw
'
it
lumps of
flesh
from
my
Straightway, the omen-bird passed her hand

2
La l Behari Day,
op.
*
Vol. ix, pt. i, 351.
Obviously a reminiscence of the well-known tale of
to the tiger-cubs.
cib., 96.
Folk-lore, ix, 226.
Buddha giving
his flesh
INTRODUCTION
xli
over the wound, and it healed as it was before. Then they

got up on the camel and went on their way."
Sir G. Grierson remarks " This is the end of the extract.
:
The
entire story, a long one, will be found on pp. 82 If. of

The frog takes the form of
Mr. Macalister's Specimens}
The three then &o on.

The snake, out of gratitude for his good meal, also joins the
company as a Brahman. The four settle in a city, where
the omen-bird gets the Thakur service under the king, on
a salary of a lakh of rupees. The king's barber persuades the
king to set the Thakur three apparently impossible tasks (to
get a snake's jewel, to find a ring thrown into a well, and
to get news of his dead and gone ancestors), all of which the
Thakur performs with the aid of the snake, the frog, and the
omen-bird. To carry out the third task, the omen-bird assumes
a barber and overtakes the Thakur.
the form of the Thakur, and gets the king to make a huge
funeral pyre, on which she sits.
It is lighted, and she flies
in the smoke.
She then sends the Thakur to the king
with the news that he has come back from the king's ancestors
.and that they are all well, but want a barber.
So the king
makes another pyre, and sets his barber on it to go off to his
The pyre is lighted, and the barber is, of course,
ancestors.
burned to death, and the king and the Thakur live happy ever
away
afterwards."
The
Animals represented
"
tale
belongs
in the
to
West by
the cycle of Friendly

Perraults' famous version
In this cycle the performance of

tasks
by the aid of helping animals is
seemingly impossible
of
Puss in
common. 2
The tasks
Boots
".
set in the tale
now under
consideration deserve
fuller treatment.
the ruby with a worm inside it appears

in three forms in the " Arabian Nights ".
In the story of
"
Ma'aruf the Cobbler and his wife Fatimah ", Ma'aruf when
The incident
of
called on to
examine a jewel, squeezes
it
between his thumb
1
G. Macalister, Specimens of the Dialects spoken in the State of Jet/pore,
Allahabad, 1898.
2
J. A. AlacCulloch, The Childhood of Fiction, 225 ff., and other references
in the Index.
d
xlii
"
only a bittock of
mineral worth a thousand dinars.
Why dost thou style it
" 1
"
Tale
of
the King who kenned
in
the
a jewel ?
Again,
man
examines the jewels
old
the
the Quintessence of Things ",
and
forefinger,
and shows that
is
it
'
'
He decides that one of them is of small

brought for sale.
"
How can this, which is bigger
value, and the merchant asks
of bulk and worthier for water and righter in rondure, be of
"
The Shaikh decides that " in its
less value than that ?
but the other jewel is
interior is a teredo, a boring worm
:
"
sound and secure against breakage ". 2 Lastly, in the Story

"
An thou determine
of Three Sharpers ", the sharper says,
first
break
the gem, and if
of
the
yonder man,
killing
upon
thou find therein a worm, thou wilt know the wight's word
The king smashes the gem with his
to have been veridical."
mace and
finds a
worm
within
it.
Further on, in the episode when the jeweller seizes the
garment of one of the girls as she is bathing, we have a

version of the Swan Maiden cycle, of which an early form
appears in the legend of Krishna when he takes the garments
of the Gopis as they are bathing in the Jumna.
In many
cases of tales of this cycle the Swan Maiden is captured toSometimes, as in the
eventually married to the hero.
she
is
held
to
ransom. It is unnecessary to
present case,
be
discuss at
length a cycle of tales which has been fully

Dr. E. Sidney Hartland and by others. 4
have the incident of the ruby emitting a brilliant
investigated by
Again, we
light, a lieu
commun
one of Somadeva's
and Western folk-tales. In

The Brave King Vikramaditya,"
in Eastern
stories,
"
the
King Hemaprabha gives his daughter, Ratnaprabha, to

"
Naravahanadatta, with glittering heaps of jewels, gleaming
like innumerable wedding fires ". 5
1
Burton, op.
cit., viii, 16.
Ibid., ix, 139.

Ibid., x, 364.
4
The Science of Fairy Tales, 255 ff.
Story of Janshah", and "Hassan of
3
Cf. in the "Arabian Nights", "The

Bassorah" (Burton, op. cit., iv, 291 ff.
"
The Swan Children in " Dolopathos and the Seven Sages
vi, 188 ff.), and
(Clouston, The Book of Sindibdd, 372 ff.).
6
Kalhd-Sarit-Stlgara,
i,
327.
;.
INTRODUCTION
xliii
At every word the fairy Lalmal speaks a ruby drops, or

seven rubies fall daily from her mouth. In one of Somadeva's
Marubhuti eats two grains of rice from food in which
a child had been cooked, and thus gains the power of spitting
On this Mr. Tawney remarks " In Sagas from the
gold.
tales
'
Far East' there
is
a story of a
gold-spitting prince.
In
'
Marchen Quaddaruni's sister drops

and
stones
from her hair when she combs it
precious
pearls
in
his
Dr. Kohler
note on this tale gives many European
In a Swedish story a gold ring falls from the
parallels.
heroine's mouth whenever she speaks, and in a Norwegian
I may add to the parallels quoted by
story gold coins.
Dr. Kohler, No. 36 in Coelho's Contos Portuguezes
in which
tale pearls drop from the heroine's mouth." l
Lalmal, the fairy, gave the Lapidary her ring and said
Gonzenbach's
'
Sicilianische
'
',
"
Go thou again
into the spring.

Close
Show thou
thou wilt find a great rock.
rock,
and
it
by the side of it
my ring unto that
and stand upright."

Aladdin
will arise
the wonder-working ring of

In a Kashmir tale,
Nights".
of
We
in
are reminded
the " Arabian
"The Charmed Ring," the

merchant's son speaks to the ring, and immediately a beautiful
house and a lovely woman with golden hair appeared. 2
Sulaiman, or Solomon, entrusts his seal ring, on which his
kingdom depends, to his concubine, Aminah. Sakhr, the JinnI,
transformed into the king's likeness, takes it, after which
But after forty days the
Sulaiman is reduced to beggary.
throwing the ring into the sea, where it was

swallowed by a fish, and eventually restored to its owner.
The tale is Talmudic, and there is a hint of it in the Qur'an. 3
In the tale of " Vinltamati who became a Holy Man ", in
Somadeva's Collection, the Yaksa gives the hero a ring which
JinnI
fled,
averts
all
calamities
known
rain, drought, locusts, birds,

1
2
3
Ibid.,
ii,
iti,
that
is
to say, excessive
453.
Knowles, op. cit., 23.

Surah xxxviii cf. the ring
;
as
and injury by foreign invaders; 4
Kathd-Sarit-Sdgara,
ii,
173.
of Polycrates,
Herodotus,
iii,
41, 2.
xliv
and
in another tale,
"
&rldatta and
Mrgankavatl," we have
1
a magic ring which counteracts the effects of poison.
The Lady of the Rock turns the Lapidary into a pebble.
"
Aha my girl, I smell the smell of
Then her mother says
"
"
"
of " Jack, the Giant
faw f urn
Fee
the
man
a mortal
The Italian demon, the Oreo, has
Killer ", common in Marchen.
"
a demonic acuteness of scent
the approach of human flesh

tales from the Indian plains
of man's flesh."
the
Red King
man's blood."
mow, khow
",
he can
".
is
tell,
like a sea-monster,
The
technical phrase in folk"

the smell
manush-gandha,
"
Lai Badshah,
In a Panjab story, the tale of
"
I smell man's flesh, I smell
the ogre cries,
In a Bengal story the Raksasas cry
A human
I smell," or
"
"
How,
"
Hye, mye, khye
:
being
with the same meaning. 4
This tale, it may be remarked, contains a version of the
I have discussed this incident in connexion
Letter of Death.
In the Homeric version 5
the
of
with
Bellerophon.
story
!
"
To Bellerophon the gods granted beauty and lovely manbut Proitos, in his heart, devised evil for him, and
being mightier far drove him from the land of the Argives,
whom Z,eus had made subject to his sceptre. Now Proitos'
hood
wife, goodly Anteia, lusted
to have
after him,
no whit prevailed
secret love, but
she,
converse in
for the uprightness
of his heart, on wise Bellerophon.

Then spake she lyingly
to King Proitos: 'Die, Proitos, or else slay Bellerophon, that
would have converse in love with me against my will.' So

spake she, and anger got hold upon the king at that he heard.
To slay him he forbare, for his soul had shame at that but he
sent him to Lykia, and gave him tokens of woe,
graving in
a folded tablet many deadly things, and bade him show these
;
to Anteia's father, that he
might be slain." So the king of

Lykia imposed tasks upon him, and when he accomplished
1
2
5
<
Ibid.,
J.
i,
61.
Grimm, Teutonic Mythology,
Swynnerton, op.
cit.,
Lai Bihari Day, op.
cib.,
op. cit., 305, n.

*
Iliad,
vi,
155
486.
72, 79;
for other
examples see MacCulloch,
A. Lang, W. Leaf, E. Myers.

have collected several parallels.
ff.,
(Folklore, xix, 156) I
ii,
335.
trans.
In
my
paper
INTRODUCTION
them the king gave him
xlv
his daughter in marriage
and half of
the honour of his kingdom.

Dr. Sidney Hartland writes
w
a
similar
Thucydides gives
story of Pausanias, Regent of
all
The episode
Uriah the Hittite (2 Samuel xi, 14)

Shakespeare, drawing from Saxo Grammaticus
Walter Map {Be Nugis
(lib. iii), employs it in 'Hamlet'.
Curialium, v, 4) recounts it of Count and Earl Godwin, but
leaves the tale half told.
It may almost be said to be a
Sparta.
of
another case.
is
commonplace
of folk-tales.
It generally
makes
its
appearance
in tales belonging to the cycle of The Man born to be a King '."

To this some oriental examples may be added. In Somadeva's
'
"
Story of Sivavarman
bouring
He
chief,
"
the king writes a letter to a neigh-
asking him
to slay his minister, Sivavarman.

announcing that God will not send rain for
escapes by
twelve years on that land in which he
Kashmir story
"
of
The Ogress Queen
"
is
the
slain.
In the
queen writes
a letter to her grandmother, a RaksasI, telling her to kill the

2
In the Panjab story
lad, but a faqir reads it and tears it up.
of "
The Son
"
Seven Mothers
the queen gives the lad
a piece of a broken potsherd, with these words inscribed on it
"
Kill the bearer at once, and sprinkle his blood like water."
It is read and altered by the hero's wife. 3
In the Bengal story
"
of The Boy whom Seven Mothers suckled ", the RaksasI queen
sends the boy to her mother with a letter requesting her to
devour him the moment he delivers the letter. 4 We have the
"
same incident in " Brave Hiralalbase and in " The Demon and
"
the King's Son
in the collection of Miss Maive Stokes. 5
of
Similar to this
is
"
the action of the Sultan in the story of

such letters are
Ahmed the Orphan". 6 In Arabic folklore

so common that they are known as " the letters
one of the intended victims of the trick. 7
Sir G. Grierson reminds me that there
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
Kathd-Sarit-Sdgara,
i,
27
f.
cf.
is
of
Mutalammis
a good version of
the tale of Parityagasena (ibid.,
Knowles, op. cit., 48.

Temple- Steel, Wideawake Stories, 103.
Lai Bihari Day, op. cit., 116.
Indian Fairy Tales, 53, 184.
Clouston, The Book of Sindibdd, 138.
Burton, op. cit., xii, 68.
",
i,
353).
xlvi
"
"
1
Bkakta-mala, in which
"
Dhrstabuddhi gives a letter to Candrahasa, saying, Take thou
this to my house and give this letter into the hands of my son
the
Letter of Death
tale in the
Madana, and say unto him, Prithee carry out what is written
"
But Candrahasa falls asleep in a garden where
therein.'
comes to sport with her damsels and her fellow-maidens the
"
By chance she saw Candrahasa
daughter of Dhrstabuddhi.
So she led her
as he slept, and love for him entered her heart.
she
them
returned by
and
then
leaving
companions away,
another path and gazed enraptured at his beauty. In her
yearning she saw by him a letter, with her brother's name
upon it. She took it up and read it, and therein was written,
At once give thou poison (visa) to the one that beareth this
letter.
Delay thou not in this, or dread my anger.' When she
read these words, wroth was she with her father, and filled
'
with pity was she for the youth. Now the damsel's name was
Ink made she with the collyrium of her eyes, and
Visaya.
after the word visa, poison, added she but one little
syllable
So Visaya was married to

yd, so that visa became visaya."
and
the
laid
the
vile Dhrstabuddhi came
Candrahasa,
plot
by
to naught.
We
have here also a version of
"
Jack and the Beanstalk ",

by Canon J. A. MacCulloch, who points out the
connexion between mythology and folklore, where "a
primitive
mythological way of regarding the universe has suggested and
given rise to the chief incident of one of our well-known
fully discussed
nursery tales".
On the question of eating the leathern
peas Dr. Sidney
Hartland writes " It may be
suspected that the real reason
why the hero is forbidden to eat the leathern peas is, not that
they are indigestible, but that to do so would be to eat the
food of supernatural
and so unite himself with them
;
beings,
permanently he might not be able to return he would become

one of them. I have considered elsewhere similar incidents. 3
;
o^6 his arfcicle
p. 295.
*
>
"Cleanings from the Bhakta- mala
The Childhood of Fiction, 432

Science of Fairy Tales, 40 ff.
ff.
"
:
JRAS.
April,
1910,
^
INTRODUCTION
xlvii
full discussion of the matter would be

very lengthy, and
would lead to inquiries into the rights of hospitality, magical
belief, and so forth."
When
for
the
the hero marries the lady, she directs him to ask only
skin mat, known as the Flying Couch.
We may
with the flying horses of the " Arabian Nights ". 1

In the Bengali tales the heroine is carried through the air by
two birds, and a club and rope carry people across the ocean. 2
compare
this
Brahma,
in the
Hindu mythology, gives Kuvera the great
We
3
met with flying chariots
self-moving car, called Puspaka.
and similar magical vehicles in the tales of Somadeva. 4 The
closest parallel to the incident under consideration is the Flying

"
"
Carpet of the tale of Prince Ahmad and the Fairy Peri-Banou
of the " Arabian Nights
".
W. Crooke.
II
ON THE LANGUAGE USED IN THE TALES

As
regards the text of these tales recorded by Govinda Kaula,
and wording go, in every way worthy

of the reputation of that excellent scholar.
But the spelling of
it is,
so far as its contents
the words is that customary among Kashmiri Pandits, and is

These persons have no certain rules
based on no fixed system.
for representing the broken vowel sounds that form a prominent
feature of the language, and Govinda Kaula, each time that
a word containing one of these sounds recurred, spelt it as the
few examples will suffice. The
spirit moved him at the time.
word poda, manifest,
is
written
t^
in
ii,
1,
and
W^
TfT^r in
iii,
in iv, 6, but
in vii, 4,
korun, he made, is written
^J^^
u ne was * s
the vei nex ^ ^ me
>
*
although he writes efi^t
It is evident
written "^m in ii, 4, but ITR^ and tSTPEJ in ii, 5.
'>
that to reproduce such spelling would render this

1
2
3
4
5
Burton, op. cit., i,

Lai Bihari Day, op.
147
iii,
415
work
ff.
cit., 130, 116.

Dowson, Classical Dictionary, 174.
Kathd-Sarit-Sagara, i, 259, 392 ; ii, 258, 553.
Burton, op. cit., x, 249, who gives parallels.
J.
of little
xlviii
use to any person not perfectly familiar with the language, and
would greatly complicate the preparation of any index or
vocabulary.
A uniform
system of spelling Kashmiri in the Nagarl character

was devised by the late Pandit Isvara Kaula, and was used by
him
in
his KaSmlrasabddmrta,
Kashmiri Grammar in
or
the
Sanskrit language, which
has been published by the Asiatic

not perfect, this system has the
of
Although
Bengal.
Society
merit of being an attempt to represent each sound in the
With
language by one character, and by one character only.
a few minor alterations, it has been followed by me in
various works on Kashmiri, such as my Essays on Kdgmlri
Grammar,
my Manual of the Kashmiri Language, and the Kiishmlrlin course
English Dictionary
Society of Bengal, and

European scholars.
of
now, I
it is
publication
by the Asiatic
by
believe, generally accepted
In preparing the transliterated version of Govinda Kaula's

first copied the latter, spelling the words
to
Kaula's system, and have then rigidly
Isvara
according
text I have therefore
transliterated that into the
Eoman
character.
It
must be
clearly
understood that this process has in no way altered the real text
in any way.
If Isvara Kaula were to read out the text written
according to his system, and if Govinda Kaula were to read out
what he himself had written, the resultant sounds would in every
case be identical.
The change has been one of spelling, and of
else
in
other
words, it has been merely a change from
nothing
;
unsystematic to systematic spelling.

My text in the Eoman character can at once be mechanically
converted into the Nilgarl character
according to Isvara Kaula's
of
the
aid
of
the following table and
system
spelling by
appended instructions
a, ÎT a,
ha, T kha, l\ ga,
ca, q cha,
fea,
i,
Kja,
^ tsha,
"Z ta, *Z tha,

7f ta, Yf t/ta,
m
^
^
^
w,
na.
ne.
3f za.
da, Uf na.
da,
*[
na.
^M^
ai , *ft o, ^sft au.
INTRODUCTION
xlix
T(pa, mp/ia, ^ ba, ?? ma,

ye, X ra *T la, ^ ra, tea,
H
^
she, *T 8a,
ha.
be observed that the above agrees with the ordinary

of
system
transliterating Nagarl, with the following exceptions
Kashmiri
(1)
possesses no sonant aspirates.
It will
(2)
The
letters
\g:
and
HJ"
^ nka, ^ nkha, ^ nga,
"C^T
member
are each used only as a
of a conjunct consonant before a letter of its

nta,
TQ
own
ntha, T^J ncla.
class, as in
Under
these
circumstances I have not thought it necessary to add in either

case a diacritical mark to the n, more especially because, in
the Persian character, if,
(3) After the letters
xjf,
"5J,
and
^ are all
^, and
If,
represented
the letter a
by ^.
is
always
Hence, I have transliterated them tie, ye, and

she respectively.
For IJ" I use she instead of se
as in
Kashmiri the sound of this letter is the same as that of the
pronounced
e.
Persian
*.
The letter not only represents a Persian
*,
but also the Indian 1[ and Xf, the sound of all three having been
conflated into one sound, that of the English sh in " shell ".
Kashmiri possesses no cerebral
MSS. we sometimes
sibilant,
find the letter
isf.
although in Kashmiri
This, however, is only
Pandits' affectation, who pretend that they ought to write TJVs

xftlj, a flower, because there is a tf in the Sanskrit
not
(4)
T tsha,
J^l^.
Attention
and
pronounced
may
be called to the affricative letters
tsa,
The
letter tsha is the aspirate of tsa, i.e. it is

as in " cat's head" and not as in " cat-shark ".
5f za.
(5) The short vowels e (except in the cases of fie, ye, and slit)
and 6 are represented by Jf and ^ respectively.
They never
commence a syllable. In other words, when ^ and ^ follow
a consonant they are pronounced e and o respectively.
Thus
is he, not
and g? is Jed, not kica.
Some Kashmiris,
Jcye,
especially Hindus, always sound e and e as if there were a halfpronounced y before them, so that in their mouths ^5f sounds as
k v e and % as k ve.
The vowel e is generally sounded like the e
"
in " met
and the vowel 6 like the o in " hot ".
The various matra-vowels are represented as follows. For
particulars in regard to them the reader is referred to the present
writer's Essays
and Manual

3F^
INTRODUCTION
li
As explained in the Kashmiri Manual, the sounds of e and 6

are not affected by i-mafra, and hence, in this case, no diacritical
marks are given to them in the Roman character, although they
marked
as aprasiddha in the Nilgarl character.

regards Sir Aurel Stein's system of presenting the sounds
Each
uttered by Hatim, it is, of course, consistent with itself.
are
As
letter employed by him represents one sound and one sound only,
and each sound is represented by one letter and by one letter
His system, however, is not the same as mine, and he
only.
authorized me, in preparing his materials for the press, to alter

to agree with mine, so long as the alteration was consistent.
For instance, I was authorized to alter his & to my 6, provided
it
that this was always done, that a was never altered to any other
letter, and that no other of his letters was also altered to 6.
His system
of arranging consonants presented no difficulty.

same as mine, and only one or two changes
It is practically the
were necessary.
These are as follows.
The
fricative
sound
resembling that of an English ts is represented in my system by

The sound which corresponds to that of the
ts and in his by ts.
Persian <, and which in Nagarl
Sir Aurel Stein
ts
to
and
ts
Persian
is
and
to
sh
sh.
written
is
written
by
Sir Aurel Stein, and, for the sake of
by
sound
sound is not
in Govinda
found
consequently,
to zh, although the
it
labial semi- vowel in
Its
^J,
I have throughout altered his

Similarly, the sound represented by the
heard in Srlnagar Kashmiri

Kaula's transcript.
The
written
by me.
uniformity, I have altered
a dento -labial.
is
or,
Kashmiri
is
is
a pure bi-labial, and not

v or that of iv, but
neither that of
something between both, sometimes, especially before palatal

vowels, tending towards a ^-sound, and sometimes, especially
before a and before labial vowels, tending towards a w-sound.
In my system I use both v and w for its representation,
endeavouring so far as was possible to indicate the shade of
sound to which, in my experience, it approximates.
Sir Aurel
Stein represents the labial semi-vowel uniformly by v, without
I have not ventured to
regard to its exact shade of sound.
interfere with this, and have left his v's unchanged throughout.
lii
KASHMIBI STORIES AND SONGS
i and
u are also semi-vowels, but the matter is
doubtful, and will be referred to again under the head of vowels.
It thus follows that, so far as the representation of con-
Possibly his
is concerned, the systems of transcription employed in

the printed version of Sir Aurel Stein's copy of Hatim's text
and in my copy of Govinda Kaula's text are, with the exception
sonants
of the representation of the labial semi-vowel, identical.

Turning to the representation of vowel-sounds, it
appear that the matter
might
thought so myself
at first, and commenced transcribing his text with the alteraBut before
tions necessary to make it agree with my system.
long I found that this was an impossible task. The range of
vowel-sounds used by Hatim is not the same as that used in
is
equally simple.
the Srinagar Kashmiri, wr ith which alone I am familiar.

"
has sounds, such as the a in " cancelled (Sir Aurel's a,
Hatim
my
a),
which so far as I am aware occurs only rarely in Srinagar

Kashmiri, and then only in monosyllables ending in an
e.g. in the Hindu pronunciation of krakh,

a noise, but not in the plural JcraJca. Again, on the other
hand, Srinagar Kashmiri has two short o's one, the first o in
the English word " promote ", which I represent by o, and the
aspirated
surd
other the o in " hot
",
which
system knows only the
I represent
by
6.
Sir Aurel Stein's
which he represents
o.
There
are
numerous
other
and cross divisions
differences
by
in the two systems, and a
thorough examination of the whole
latter of these,
of Hatim's text gives the

following results
On the one hand, some of Hatim's sounds
:
have their exact
These are
equivalent in the Srinagar Kashmiri known to me.
the a in " America ", the a in " father ", the ai in " aisle ", the
"
e in
met ", the e like the a in " vale ", the o in " open ", the
in "put", the u in "rule", the 11 in the German "Kiirze",

and the peculiar Kashmiri d, for which, so far as I am aware,
there is no equivalent in
any European language. In all these
our transcriptions agree,

except that Sir Aurel represents the
"
"
e in
met by e, while I use e. On the other hand, there is
the greatest confusion between the two
systems in their representation of the broken vowels,
which play so important a
role
INTRODUCTION
liii
Kashmiri pronunciation. One example will suffice. There

a modified a, which Sir Aurel Stein represents by a, and
"
which he says is sounded like the u in " rut prolonged. In
in
is
Srlnagar Kashmiri the sound strikes
longed German
sound
6, although many
almost like the o in " note
ear rather as a proPandits, in certain words,
my
and
I represent it
by 6.
and
it
So far the matter is comparatively simple,
might be
possible to solve the problem of the two competing tranbut the case is complicated by the fact that this
scriptions
same modified a almost equally often has an altogether
"
that of the aw in " awful
which Sir Aurel
different sound
I
and
6.
This may occur
which
a,
represent by
represents by
in the same word when it occurs more than once. For instance,
the word which I always transliterate as poda, and which
means " manifest ", was sounded by Hatim as pada in ii, 1, and
as pada in iii, 8. At other times it was sounded as 6, here
following the example of the Pandits to which I have just
alluded.
Thus my moj^, a mother, is Hatim's moj in viii, 3,
but maj in viii, 1. It is evident that it would be impossible
to arrange any system of transcription such as mine, which is
based on the Nagarl spelling of Kashmiri Pandits, so as to
it
",*
agree with a pronunciation varying so greatly as in the above

examples. I have therefore decided to leavf Sir Aurel Stein's
representation of the vowel-sounds untouched, and to print it
exactly as it stands. This will give rise to inconvenience in
comparing the two texts, but it is better that this inconvenience

should occur than that any attempted alterations of mine
should obscure the niceties of Hatim's pronunciation.
The following is the system employed by Sir Aurel Stein in
representing the vowel-sounds used by Hatim
:
List of Vowel-sounds, as used by Sir

Transcription
"America
as in
a very short a, but quite audible.

as in " l<7rge ".
a
1
e.g.
Aurel Stein
".
most Pandits pronounce the word kdm a work, as
"home".
in his
if it
rhymed with
liv
" cancelled
as in
a very short a, having the quality of the u in

" hut
has the sound of the u in
", but long.
as the aw in "<wful ".
" aisle ".
as in
d
at
du
practically
" sound
"
".
equal to the diphthong au like the on

", but sometimes heard as a with a semiliquid
t
m^t
as in
as the a in
" w/le".
"pm ".
as in
a very short i, but quite audible,

"
as the i in
p?'que ".
as in "hot ".
"
".
as the o in
in
v.
".
"hut".
open
as in " pt ".
a very short n, but quite audible,
as the u in "r?de".
" wres ".
" Kiirze
as in German
", Hungarian
u
u
w
u
a peculiar long vowel difficult to pronounce.
ii
Manual,
p.
17
See Kashmiri
(e).
few remarks may be made upon the above.

The so-called ma^ra- vowels are, as in my system, represented
a
u
Sir Aurel Stein
*,
by small letters a>ove the line. Thus
"
remarks about each of them that it is very short, but quite
.
As a
audible
".
but to
and
*,
my
rule, in
Srlnagar Kashmiri, this
ear a final u
is
hardly audible,
if
is
true of
audible at
me that they can hear it, but I have only

been
able
to do so.
This seems also to have been
occasionally
Sir Aurel Stein's experience.
It is evident that what is meant
all.
by
Pandits
tell
his statement that u
is
quite audible
is
that he has written
was audible and has not written it when it was not

A
audible.
reference to the index of words arranged according
to their final letters will show that there are hundreds of
words ending in u in which he did not hear that letter, and
consequently did not write it. The cases in which he did hear
u
u
it are
comparatively few. Such are bdguk (iii, 9) and vot mot
The inaudibility of this letter is well illustrated by
(vii, 29).
it
when
it
INTRODUCTION
my amyuk u
words such as
amvuk or amyuk
and my dop u which
mouth
17
in
lv
which becomes in Hatim's

and atrnPuk in xii,
4,
iii,
u
is
represented not only by dop
but
also
(ii, 4; xi, 12),
by dop (v, 9; viii, 1, 13; etc.), dup
It is unnecessary
(xi, 2, 14; xii, 4), and even dup? (xi, 11).
to multiply examples.
Many more will be found in the
;
and
indexes,
is
it
sufficient
to
state
Sir Aurel Stein has found that u-matra
here
that,
like
me,
very rarely audible.

the
sound
Sir Aurel Stein
du,
Regarding
represented by
says that
"
sound
As
of
it
",
it
struck
my
is
but
is
me
is
practically a diphthong au, like the ou in

sometimes heard as a with a semi-liquid v.
that possibly this u might be the equivalent
and he wrote as
w, I referred the point to Sir Aurel,
follows in reply
"
As regards gaii, I am now certain that I do not mean

the
by
special u, but merely wished to indicate that the sound
was not a usual diphthong. Hatim always keeps the preceding long a [in du] quite clear of the u.
to indicate by the marks I employed.
It
This
is all I
wish
be the semi-
may
vowel v, but, in that case, it is exceedingly liquid." It will

be observed that, as in gau above quoted, the u does not
Sir Aurel also occasionally writes
necessarily follow a long a.
an i, to which the same remarks apply.
The Kashmiri
of these tales, as recorded
by Pandit Govinda
Kaula, is practically the same as that described by Pandit

Isvara Kaula in his Kashmiri grammar entitled the Kasmira1
and by the
Essays on
There are,
in
which
instances
there
a
few
occur
forms
not
however,
sabddmrta,
Kdgmiri Grammar and
present writer
in his
in
his
Kashmiri Manual.
authorized by any of these works. Some of these are described

"
as
village forms ", i.e. as not used in the city of Srinagar,
and hence by purists banned from
literary Kashmiri.
Others
peculiar to the Musalman dialect, Hatim, the

narrator, being, of course, a follower of Islam while a few
idioms
are
Published by the Asiatic Society of Bengal in the Bibliotheca Indica.
lvi
forms allowed in Srinagar, but not

Kaula.
Isvara
recorded by
As regards vocabulary, there are two unusual words which
others
additional
are
have not met elsewhere. One of these is ration, to cause to

seize, which is not in Isvara Kaula's very full Dhatupatha.
It is the causal of the verb ratun, which is of frequent
I
The other is the word givdsh, instead of gash, the

which occurs three times, and is therefore not
of
dawn,
light
a slip of the transcriber. The usual negative particle is the
occurrence.
but nu occurs once, and a poetical

not
nan.
equivalent
In Persian the words shah and padsliah, a king, sometimes
appear with the a of the final syllable shortened, so that we
The same is the case when these
also find shah and padsliah.
words are borrowed in the language of these tales, though,
under the ordinary Kashmiri rule, a short a after sh becomes
e, so that we get both shah and sheh (in shahmar or shehmar,
a python) and patashah and patasheh. In the second word it
will be observed that, as is frequent in borrowed words, the
Paisaci Prakrit rule of hardening the sonant d to t is followed.
On the other hand, Sir Aurel Stein always writes the word
From this we gather that
padshah or padshah with a d.
standard
na,
is
while Hatim, like a good Musalman, adhered to the original

borrowed form of the word, Govinda Kaula wrote the word as
he was accustomed to hear it in the standard Hindu Kashmiri
of Srinagar.
As regards the vowel-sounds, Govinda Kaula almost always

same sounds as those recorded by Isvara Kaula.
indicates the
According to the latter there

a
ending in r which indicate
is
an important group of nouns
professions (iv, 99), such as

a dyer; son ar, a goldsmith; mana r, a
lapidary, and
so on.
The only noun of this group occurring in the Tales is
son ar, a goldsmith, and this G.K.
persistently writes sonar,
with a full a. In Kashmiri, when the vowel of a monosyllable
rang
r,
a followed by an aspirated surd consonant, the a takes the

sound of the a in the English word "hat" (Essays,
p. 6).
Govinda Kaula attempts to represent this sound in the word
is
INTRODUCTION
lvii
krakh, outcry, by e, and writes krekh. Possibly this represents

a real variation of pronunciation.
In villages d followed by
i-matra is often pronounced i. G.K. has reproduced this in
one instance in the word
(iv, 7), which he here writes

panin, and which Sir Aurel Stein represents by pan v en.
Another instance of village pronunciation recorded by G.K. is
the substitution of a for u in tshanandwun for tshunandwun,
pandn
to cause to cast (x, 13).

In the Kashmiri of Isvara
Kaula the sound represented by

before
Thus from hod,
i-matra, i, or y.
changed
i
we
have
a
with
a
Jcild
dative singular
imprisonment,
prisoner,
kildis.
G.K. never indicates this last change. Thus he writes
o
to
is
il
kod 1 kodis
,
soty or sotin for silty or siltin, with
pontsyum
for piintsyum u fifth.

,
As regards consonants we may
first
note that in the villages
the letters d and r are frequently interchanged.

This r is
a dental letter, as elsewhere on the North-West Frontier. We
see this clearly in words like khdlun or khdrun, to mount
wdlun or wdrun, to bring down, in which r is in standard
Kashmiri interchangeable with a dental I.
thus find that
We
between a cerebral
which could not take place were it not that,
in the villages there is free interchange
d and a dental r,
all Dardic languages, in the common village talk of
Kashmir there is a weak feeling of the difference between
We shall see that in Hatim's procerebrals and dentals.
nunciation this want of differentiation between these two
classes of sounds is remarkably evident.
Govinda Kaula's
is
more
influenced
his
literary training and
by
spelling
but
he
with
even
Sanskrit,
familiarity
reproduces the interr
in
several
instances, such as larun or
change of d and
u
u
moru or modu
ladun, to pursue kur or kud a daughter
thilr -kani or thudP-kani, backwards
tshddun or
the body
In all these the standard form sanctioned
tshdrun, to seek.
u
by Isvara Kaula is the first of each pair. The examples mor
u
and mod are very instructive. G.K. gives both forms, and
so does Sir Aurel Stein in his transcription, but the two do not
always agree. Where G.K. has d Sir Aurel often has r, and
as in
il
KASHMIRI' STORIES AND SONGS
lviii
This illustrates how nearly akin these two letters

were as they issued from Hatim's mouth.
The pronunciation of the Persian letter j zdl in borrowed
Sometimes we have z as kdkaz, paper, and
words varies.
vice versa.
sometimes d as in Jcdlcad, paper, and gudarun, to happen.

There are two occurrences of the aspiration of a non-final
u
consonant, viz. hatha for bdta, words (xii, 25), and thoth for
u
beloved (vii, 4). There are no other instances of such
toth
,
Sir Aurel's transcription

aspiration or disaspiration, although
have a solitary instance of the insertion
teems with both.
We
It is
for gash, already mentioned.
Jcdsa-.
the
with
Sanskrit
connected
probably
In the declension of nouns there are a few examples of
departure from the rules laid down by Isvara Kaula.
of
in the
word gwdsh
According to him the

kdldh, a time.
suffix of the indefinite article is ah, as in
Musalmans drop the h and write
writes the article in each
list
way with about
kdld.
G.K.
equal frequency.
of occurrences will be found in the vocabulary under

This is, however, rather a matter of spelling
a.
the article ah,
than one of pronunciation, as the h of ah is hd-e mukhtafi.

The singular agent of the first declension ends in -an, as in
The word sonar (for son a r), a goldsmith,
tsiiran, by a thief.
belongs to this declension, but in the one instance in which
the agent of this word occurs (v, 4) it is sonar, i.e. the same
as the nominative.
Sir Aurel Stein's transcription shows that
on the part of Govinda Kaula, and there can

be no doubt that the mistake (if mistake it be and not
a dialectic form) was made by Hatim.
this is not a slip
According to the rule laid
down by
I.K. the suffix
unu
of
the genitive can be used only with nouns that are masculine
proper names. But in poetry its use is more extended, and
13 we have sapharun u of a journey.

More
e
u
directly contrary to the rule is the phrase as\i hun tab, the
fever of love, in v, 10, a prose
passage.
hence in
xi,
According to I.K. the plural agent of the first and fourth

ends in -an, and of the second and third declensions in -yau.
G.K. very often writes these -av and -iv
declensions
INTRODUCTION
lix
In my opinion these are merely

respectively.
of
ways
recording the same sound, one that it
two
different
is difficult
to
Elsewhere in Kashmiri
Nagari character.
the diphthong au is at the present day pronounced exactly
like o, and is, in fact, a superfluous letter.
But in the plural
represent in the
agent the
of
au
is
almost consonantal.
Perhaps
would
represent its sound better than u, but aw could not represent

the sound of the au.
Sir Aurel Stein generally writes this
diphthong au, and this is probably the best way of repreIn Kashmiri the sound of ^ is something
senting the sound.
between a labial (not a dento-labial) v and a labial w, sometimes tending more to one and sometimes tending more to the
other, and accordingly I myself sometimes transliterate it v
and sometimes w, a confessedly inaccurate, if convenient,
method. The following are examples of the use of -av by
G.K.
asmdnav, doyav, khabarddrav, malakav, nawav, nazar-
bdzav, phakirav, pirav, satav, tsorav, tsurav, yimav, zaminav.

These all belong to the first or fourth declension. For the
we have modariv, zaniv. In one instance

G.K.
(x, 1)
gives, in a conversation in the colloquial style,
for
I.K. would write as yimau, and this probably
what
yimov
third declension
represents the pronunciation as nearly as the Nagari character
The above list is not complete, but on

(fsjjft"^) will permit.
the other hand it must be understood that there are numerous
examples of the more usual spelling with au and yau.
The postpositions used are those commonly employed.
Reference has already been made to the use of soty and sotin
The word peth means " on ", and petha
for sUty and siltin.
"from on", but in x, 3 and x, 10 petha is exceptionally
employed with the meaning of peth.

As regards pronouns, the proximate demonstrative pronoun
yih, this, has a masculine form in the nominative singular,
5) or yuh (ii, 9, 11 ; x, 12). In xii, 5 yuh, as masculine,
Yih, of course, is also used in
opposed to yih as feminine.
yuh
is
(xii,
These masculine forms yuh and yuh are not

mentioned by I.K. There are a number of emphatic forms,
viz. yihoy, yihuy, yuhuy, yohay, yuhay (all masc.)
yihay
the masculine.
lx
and various inanimate emphatic forms such as yiy,

None of these are mentioned by I.K.
yiy, and yi.
The defective pronoun noth, nomis, appears under the form
The
xii, 15).
nemis for the animate dative singular (v, 9
The
other forms used (nom, noman, nomav) all have 6.
relative pronoun has its nom. sing. fern, yesa instead of I.K.'s
Similarly the interrogative pronoun has its nom. sing,
yossa.
(fern.)
fern,
kusa instead
of kossa.
Its
inanimate dative singular
the regular form hath, with a colloquial form katho
The
is
(xi, 11).
pronounced keh by
is
Hatim.
this
followed
Musalmans, and
by
Similarly we
have the Musalman kentshdh for kentshdh, anything. There is
a nom. plur. masc. keh* which is not given by I.K.
indefinite
pronoun
The verb substantive
is
keh, anything, is
conjugated regularly.
In two cases,
apparently under the influence of a neighbouring y, u has

been changed to e, so that a masculine form appears under
a feminine guise. These are cheyey for chuyey, if there is to
thee (ix, 6), and chey for chuy, he is verily (xii, 6). In one
case os i they were, is changed to osi, metri gratia.
In the standard dialect the 2nd person singular of the
imperative is the same in form as the root. Thus kar, make
,
But if a pronominal suffix is added, u is inserted as

thou.
a junction-vowel, as in karu-n, make thou him. The explanation of this is that the 2nd singular imperative originally
ended in u (as in *karu), and that this u has been dropped in
the modern language.
We have a survival of the old form in
thou
To this also must be referred the
gatshu, go
(xi, 11).
forms khyuh (x, 5) and khyo (x, 12), eat thou. These represent
the modern kheh and an older *khehu.
The 2nd person plural
In x, 5 we have
imperative of trdwun, to let go, is troviv.
a variant trovyuv.
This is hardly more than a variation of
spelling.
In the past conditional the Hindu &rlnagar dialect makes

the 1st person singular end in ho (e.g. karaho) and the 3rd
person singular in he (karihe). Musalmans shorten these final
ha and he respectively.
G.K.'s transcription
but
not always, follows the Musalman idiom. Thus,
generally,
syllables
to
INTRODUCTION
we have karaho
while
thee
person,
(viii,
have seen
(viii, 10), I should
wuchaha-n (ii, 5), I

we have tsdrihe (vi,
shubiheh
(xii,
11),
lxi
we have
mdraha-th
would see
(ii,
it.
wuchaha
also
11), I
should
kill
So, for the 3rd
and
14), he might pick out
she would have been beautiful. The final
5),
h in the last is hd-8

ukhtafl.
In the past tenses we have, for the first past, the irregular
piirun, he put on (clothes), from pairun. For the second past
and other pasts in ov there is a strong tendency to weaken

the ov by the substitution of a short vowel. Thus gudariv
(v, 9), it happened, for guzaryov
gav (iii, 1), he went, for
khev
for
gauv
(ii, 2), eaten,
khyauv pev (viii, 9), he fell,
for pyauv.
Similarly, for the plural, we have khey (x, 2),
they were eaten, for khyey niy (v. 9), they were taken, for
In h a reyekh (x, 5), for h a ryeyekh, it (fern.) remained
niy.
over and above for them, the omission of the first y is merely
;
a matter of spelling, as a long

a y preceded it.
There
gamot
is
e is
commonly pronounced
as
if
a similar shortening in the perfect participle, as in
u
(viii,
1,
u
r
gone, for go mot
etc.),
mumotu
4, etc.),
(ii,
for pyb~mot u
In the extremely village style of story xi we find the suffix
of the k u genitive, instead of the usual suffix mot u added to
the past participle in order to convert it into an adjective.
dead, for
miimot u
pemot
(viii, 9), fallen,
common
Western Pahari language spoken

The examples are thov^k*,
immediately
1
stationed, and nyov !^, dispatched (both nom. plur. masc.)
i
i
1
(xi, 6), for thov -mdt and nybvt-mat respectively.
There is an irregular form of the conjunctive participle in
the same poem.
It is kdrHhan (xi, 10), having made, in place
This
is
quite
to
in the
the south-east.
of the standard karith.
There are several variations in the forms of the pronominal

added to verbs. Thus we have mokalawahun (x, 1)
suffixes
mokaldwon {mokaldwaw -f ri), we shall complete it. The

wa of the 2nd person plural very often drops the final a,
as in kheyev for kheyewa, it (fern.) was -eaten by you (x, 12)
karemav for karem a wa, they (fern.) were made by me for you
for
suffix
lxii
sometimes used in a very idiomatic sense,

It adds no
like the corresponding Panjabi singular suffix je.
adds
the
it
idea of
as
were,
directly to the verb, but,
This suffix
(x, 6).
meaning
"
say to you
become, bani-v,
"
is
Thus bani, it will

become (ii, 7); dima-v,
to the whole sentence.
(I
say to you)
will
it
say to you) he will

suffix
of this person in
the
forms
using
Village
escape (ii, 8).
its full form are wanamowa for wana-wa, I will say to you
a
(x, 1,2), and wanemowa for wanem wa, they (fem.) were said
by me to you (x, 1). I am informed that an alternative village
(I say to you) I will give
form for
(ii,
8)
wanamowa (wanawa)
tsali-v, (I
is
wanowa.
Instead of karukh, make thou them, we have
(xii,
19)
karuhulch.
Before discussing the details of Hatim's pronunciation as

by Sir Aurel Stein's transcription, it will be well to
illustrated
mention a few general
facts.
Words are frequently wrongly divided.

Thus the word
amisu y which is amis, to him, combined with the emphatic
suffix y, to
is
which u-matra has been added as a junction-vowel
invariably divided before the
s,
so that
we
get
am
say,
m* sily, or some such form. So anehas, they brought (anekh)

to him (as), is written anye has the corrupt Arabic aslama;
peace be upon you, is written asld malaikum

a
a
bbg remay, I divided (bog rem) verily (ay), is written bage
remai and so on for hundreds of examples. On the other
laikum,
may the
hand, two words are sometimes contracted into one, as in

1
u
boh<*sa for boh hasa, I, Sir
bebindqir for bebi andar y, within
the breastcloth; and chetal for cheh tal, she is below.
In
;
reproducing Sir Aurel Steins text I have carefully allowed

these seeming irregularities to stand.
The frequency with
which they occur, and the systematic way in which they are,
recorded, show that they are not slips of the pen, but represent
the
actual manner in which Hatim, who, of course, knew

To
nothing of Kashmiri grammar, pronounced the words.
him amis^y was two words

others.
We
ami
and s*y
and
thus have a valuable illustration of
so on for the
how languages
INTRODUCTION
lxiii
in the mouths of their speakers, and how dialectic

variations and different stages of language take their rise.
Reference may also be made to one particular word that
"
for
king ", which Sir Aurel Stein invariably records as
change
records
while Govinda Kaula equally invariably

as pdtashdh, with a t.
Hatim was a follower of
with a
pddsJidJi,
it
d,
and apparently pronounced this borrowed Persian word

form in which it was delivered to his language, while
Govinda Kaula, a Brahman affected by no Musalman prejudices,
wrote the word as it is pronounced in Srlnagar, with the
typical Pisaca change of d to t.
Turning to the vowel a, we find that it is occasionally
interchanged with a-matra in an unaccented syllable. Thus
we have both be bahd and beb a ha, priceless, and mahala Jean
and maJiHaJcJidn, for G.K.'s mahalakhdn, the harem of a
Much more common is the interchange of a and a,
palace.
as in bdgas and bdgas, G.K. bdgas, to a garden
dalila and
dar and dar, G.K. dar, in
dalUa, G.K. dalild, sl story
sauddgar and sauddgar, G.K. -gar, a merchant zandna and
and many others.
zandna, G.K. zandna, a woman
Very
we
the
a or a with a-matra, as
have
of
similarly
interchange
in jdnavdr and jan^vdr, G.K. jdndwdr, a bird
Jchabar and
Islam,
in the
G.K. Jchabar, news
Jcdvandas, Jcdvandas, Jcdvandas,

khdv^ndas, and JcJidvandas, G.K. Jchdivandas, to a husband
halamas and Jtal^mas, G.K. Jialamas, to a skirt and nidre-
Jchabar,
vdtalan and mdravdttlan, to executioners.

The sounds a and e seem to be absolutely convertible.
we have
ad?, ada,
ad e and ade
,
dne for G.K.'s ona, a mirror

is
cJias and ches for G.K.'s
;
for G.K.'s ada, then

cJia
and
cJie
cJies, I (fern.)
for G.K.'s
am
Thus
ana and
cJieJi,
daJdie
she
ndvdn
for G.K.'s daJcJiandwdn, leaning upon gud a gud?, guda, and

gude for G.K.'s goda, at first Jiasa and hase for G.K.'s Jiasa,
;
Jidv^nam (G.K. hawanam), they will show to me, and vale

nam (G.K. wdlanam), they will cause me to descend, both in the
same line Jiazrat, Jiazrat 1 JiazraH 1 Iidzret, and hazret*, all for
G.K.'s Jiazrat-i, a certain title jdya and jdye, G.K. jdye, in a
e
kata, JcatJia,
place, in two consecutive lines, also jai and jay
Sir
lxiv
and kathe, G.K. hatha, words 1st persons singular future, such
as para, I shall recite but behe, I shall sit, hare, I shall do kal*,
Icartg and karte, G.K. karta,
kala, and kale, G.K. kola, a head
mar?vatalan, mar^vatelan, maravdtrtan, mareplease do
;
vatHan, marevatalan, etc., G.K. mdrawdtalan, to executioners

yil?, yela, and yele, G.K.
peta, pyete, etc., G.K. petha, from on
others.
of
hundreds
and
restraint
from
yela,
When a precedes i it is usually written a, as in ralit, G.K.
Sometimes it is written a*, as in am 1 or
ratith, having seized.
;
Wr
1
It becomes a* in
G.K. iaW, at
gtm*, G.K. dm*, by him.
the side, and in one instance we have o, in maris or modis, to
a body. The change of a to o, but without a following i, occurs
in doh, doha, doha, doh, or doho, G.K. doha, on a day.
Other less common changes are the following. We have in
one case a lengthened to
a, in
khabardarau, by the watchmen
l l
We have unaccented a(elsewhere kha-). Cf. la r above.
matra becoming i-matra in asanas or asanas, G.K. asanas, for
In the word tulari, for G.K. t a l ari, by a bee, a-matra
being.
appears as u.
In standard Kashmiri, after sh, a is pronounced as e, and
I have in such a case transliterated it
by that letter. Thus
the Persian shahr, a city, is in my transliteration of G.K.'s
shown as shehar. As a rule Hatim preserves the a, but

there are also several instances of the
change to e. Thus
text
My
and
Sir Aurel Stein's transcription

transliteration of
G.K.
of
Hatim.
sheh, six,
she,
shehara, from a city,

sheharah, a city,
sherikh, a partner,
shahtra and shehera,

shehra,
sherik,
The number would be increased if we included

words that Hatim pronounced with a (it
being
remembered that a and e are with him
interchangeable), as
in shahan for G.K.
stehan, to the six shahmaras, G.K. shehothers.
several
mdras, to the python.
final short
is
sometimes dropped, as in gar, gar?, and
INTRODUCTION
gara, G.K. gara, a house
doh, doha,
etc.,
lxv
G.K. ddha, on a day
and sera, G.K. sam, investigation.

In standard Kashmiri a borrowed word ending in a consonant preceded by a long a often adds a final short a. Thus
nishdn, a sign, becomes
jahaz, a ship, becomes jahdza
nishdna, and so on. Sir Aurel Stein gives three words of this
kind to which G.K. does not add a final a. These are chdldna,
G.K. cdldn, an invoice Idl and Idl?, G.K. Idl, a ruby mal?,
G.K. mai, property. We have also a added in dopusa, G.K.
dopus, said to him, and chuka, G.K. chukh, thou art.
In the standard dialect, when a is followed by u-matra it
becomes il. Sir Aurel Stein usually represents this sound by
8ar, sar?, save,
A good example is the feminine genitive postposition

which G.K. writes silnz u and which Sir Aurel usually writes
sanz.
Thus we have also
Occasionally he represents it by u.
sunz dsus, G.K. os us, she was to him. For G.K.'s thud u or
thilru on the back, we have tad, tor, tar, and tilr.
The
u
is
Thus
G.K.'s
and
ai.
syllable
y
represented by uy, ily,
tamis y, to him verily, becomes tarn 1 suy or tarn 1 sily, while
timanu y, to them verily, becomes tim?nai.
Another example
of the representation of ii by u is G.K.'s wutsh u she descended,
which becomes vuts (iii, 2), and the same word also represents
G.K.'s wdtsh u she went up (iii, 1, 3).
The letter a or dh, when final and representing the indefinite
article, is usually shortened to a or a, as in doha, G.K. dohd,
a day dalila and dalila, G.K. dalildh, a story zdla and zdld,
G.K. zdldh, a net. Similarly, although there is no suffix of
the indefinite article, shora ga and shoragd, G.K. shora-gdh,
an outcry. Often, however, as, for instance, in some of the
above examples, the long d is retained.
When d is followed in G.K.'s dialect by u-matra, by i-matra,
or by i it becomes 6, and this same 6 also usually represents
a.
il
the pronunciation of the diphthong ai.

Sir Aurel Stein sometimes represents this 6 by a, which according to his phonetic
system represents approximately the same sound.
Thus
lxvi

G.K.
INTRODUCTION
lxvii
G.K.
Hatim.
kbshir1 Kashmiris,
kdshir*,
zolith,
and
others.
having burnt,
For original ai we have
gov, different,
gar, g&ri,
Jchordth, alms,
khdrdt,
solas, for
and
zdlit,
an excursion,
sdlas,
others.
The word myonu mine (fern.), appears in various forms,

viz. meny, mye, my en, myen, and m v eny, in all of which the
6 is represented by e; whereas for the corresponding cybn u
1
v
v
thy (fern.), we have ch^dn, clVân and ch an
,
We have seen that G.K. usually represents u by 6, as in

hod 1 for kud*, sbty for silty. Sir Aurel Stein writes for these
words k&d, ka^d*, and hud 1 and sait, saP, etc., respectively.
When a is followed in G.K.'s dialect by u-matra it becomes
6, and Sir Aurel Stein almost always gives for it his sign a,
which represents the same sound. Thus
,
G.K.
Hatim.
okhun, a teacher,
6l u a nest,
dkhun, dJchun,
at,
6s u
he was,
6y, he came to thee,
bdwun, he explained,
as,
ds u as,
,
os,
ay, ay,
bdvun,
and many others. It will be seen from the above that a, a,

and o are also used to represent this sound. So, for khotuni,
for Idyun, he
to the lady, we have khdtuni and khditini
and
for
all,
struck, Idyun
soruy,
Idyun
sdruy, saruy, soWi,
and soira for bow u manifested, bou. There are many other
similar examples, and from the above it will be seen that G.K.'s
o and 6 are represented indiscriminately by a, a, and a.
The vowel e is, we have seen, interchangeable with a. It is
;
also liable to be shortened to e-matra
when
final,
as in bdye,
or even bai, for G.K.'s bdye, to a wife.

We have already noticed that in Kashmiri a
bay
becomes
(i.e.
Sir Aurel Stein's
e).
after
sh
In one instance Hatim
KASHMIBI STOBIES AND SONGS
lxviii
has o for this
shah
e,
G.K.'s shekh, hesitation, being represented
by
or shok.
that the average Kashmiri is unable to

and i, whether long or
distinguish between the letters e
In this way Hatim gives e instead of G.K.'s I in the
short.
known
It is well
following
Hatim.
G.K.
bmh\
bUh\ seated (m. pi.),

gristf-bay, a farmer's wife,
beth?,
and bat\
grist bay,
pherith, pherith, or phirit,
phirith, having returned,
It will be observed that, in the case of bat 1 I
and others.
become a.
has
Similarly, G.K.'s rinz*, balls, is represented by

or
ranz and his tresh, thirst, by tresh or tras.
rinz, renz,
Owing to the confusion of a and e and of i and e (Stein's e),
;
we sometimes have a
for
i.
Thus G.K.'s
gristf-baye, to a
farmer's wife, becomes grist? baye, gresta baye, or grest baye.

Similarly, G.K.'s ddp^ziheJch, thou must say to them, is repre-
sented by dabzi hek or dabza hek

G.K.'s wds{zi, you should
l
descend, by vaz za and yith, to this, by yet, yath, yat, and yat.
As regards u, we occasionally observe hesitation as to
;
quantity.
Thus
G.K.'s
u
dop nas, he said to him, is represented
and his yuswph, Joseph, by
u
by both dop nas and dopunas
yusuf, yusuf, and yusuf.
Just as in the case of e and i, so ordinary Kashmiris are

unable to distinguish between o and u. There are numerous
examples of this in Hatim's language. A few will suffice here
G.K.
Hatim.
borun, he filled,
Jcodun, he brought out,
kut a walan, by the policeman,
not u a pitcher,
,
byuth
u
,
he
sat,
purun, he put
borun and burun,

Icodun, kudun,
hotvalan, kutvalen,
nut,
bydth, byuth,
on,
porun, purun.
The Persian khubsurat, beautiful, becomes khobsurath in
G.K., for which Hatim has Ichob surat and hhab surat.
Once or twice we find u interchanged with other vowels.
Thus we have che for chuh, he is and (once each) chiy or chi v
;
INTRODUCTION
lxix
The imperative tshun, cast thou, is

but elsewhere the u of this word is
u or o has a tendency to become ii, as in
for chuy, he is verily.
by
represented
preserved.
tsiln,
After
y,
dv utuk, dyutuk, d y utuk, or d y ilthuk, for dyutukh, they gave

hy utun or hyiitun, for kyotun, he began.
An
Kashmiri is always pronounced wu. This

is not usually the case with an initial 6, but G.K.'s ora,
thence, is represented not only by dra and similar forms, but
also
initial
in
by voda.
known that e and e are usually pronounced in

Kashmiri with a short y before them. Thus ye, y e. This y is
not usually written in G.K.'s transcription, but it is everywhere
It is well
to be presumed.
Sir Aurel Stein as a rule writes this y either
as a small letter above the line or as a full y.

Examples will
few are given here
be found on every page of his text.
O.K.
Stein.
khekh, thou wilt
eat,
kyek,
keth, in,
y
khyavdn, khyevdn, k avdn,
kh y ath, khyath, ky et, kyet,
petha, from,
peta, pyete,
khewdn, eating,
It will be observed that ya

Other similar cases are
ketha,
how
is
sometimes used instead of
kun y a
neza, railings,
nydza,
he will conquer,
e.
kyataj&etaj&etaj&itajclivatha
khoni, on the haunch,
zeni,
py eth, p yetha.
za ifni, z y dni.
Turning to consonants, we first draw attention to the

well-known fact that, as in all Dardic languages, Kashmiri
Original sonant aspirates are
possesses no sonant aspirates.
This is fully borne out by Hatim's
always disaspirated.
is only one occurrence of an
There
pronunciation.
aspirated
sonant consonant in the whole of Sir Aurel Stein's transcription.
is in the word ghdsh (viii, 9), for gwdsh or gash, light,
which Sir Aurel writes elsewhere as gash (five times).
But Hatim's pronunciation goes further. The aspiration of
surd consonants is most irregular, many such sounds that are
This
KASHMIBI
lxx
S TOBIES
AND SONGS
written by G.K. and elsewhere as aspirated surds are disIn some

aspirated, and many unaspirated surds are aspirated.
cases this runs uniformly through every occurrence of a word
Thus the verb gatshun, to go, is always written
or letter.
In
gatsun, and the letter c is almost invariably written ch.
other cases the aspiration or disaspiration is more capricious.
In the Kashmiri of Isvara Kaula and other Hindus a final
is always, with a few specified exceptions, aspirated, while
Musalmans retain the unaspirated sound. Thus we have
surd
Musalman.
Hindu.
krakh.
krak, outcry,
thap, seizing,
thaph.
rat, blood,
rath,
not, palsy,
nath.
kats, glass,
katsh.
by Govinda Kaula follows the

With Hatim it is,
a
almost
of
date.
The recording
question
curiously enough,
of Sir Aurel Stein's transcription commenced on June 16, and
The transcript of
Hindu custom and
these tales
aspirates final surds.
continued, with intervals,
till
July 31, 1896.
In the earlier
parts of this transcription final surds were not aspirated, but

in recording the recitation of July 24, Sir Aurel wrote the
word thaph (xii, 11), seizing, previously recorded as thap or

tap, and makes a special note on the margin that in this
instance the
ph
is
a true aspirate. An examination of the rest

on that day and on the following and
of the text recorded
July 31, shows that the final surds are here

much more consistently aspirated than had been the case
It is out of the question to assume that the nonpreviously.
recording of this aspiration in the earlier tales was due to
He was,
faulty audition on the part of Sir Aurel Stein.
I know, perfectly aware at the time of this distinction between
Musalman and Hindu pronunciation, and had previously corresponded with me on the subject.
final recitation of
The following
For the
are examples of Hatim's disaspiration
letter b
8ub a han, at
dawn,
we may take
for
which
the Arabic borrowed word
H.
has
suban
but
how
INTRODUCTION
lxxi
is in this is shown by the following cognate

forms subu for subuh subahanas for sub a hanas and subhas
for sub a has.
We have said that the letter c is almost always aspirated
inconsistent he
:
Similarly, the aspiration of ch (very common in the

But, in one
auxiliary verb chuh, he is) is generally retained.
instance (i, 13), city is written for chuy, he is indeed. Another
to ch.
similar case
ch
is
is
that of the verb
usually retained
but
wuchun,
to see.
In this the
we have vucehan (ii, 5)

tvuchukh, and vucun (ii, 8)
for
for
wuchahan, vucuk (ii, 4) for
wuchun.
Of more frequent occurrence is the aspirate kh, and of this
Thus
disaspiration is frequent.
Initial.
While the borrowed Persian word khub, well,
always preserves its aspiration, khdb, a dream, becomes kab
and kdv khabar, news, is spelt kabar, etc., in the first five
and Khbdd, God, becomes
stories, and khabar, etc., afterw ards
afterwards.
in
and
Kudd, etc.,
i-vi,
Khudd, etc.,
Similarly
khalat-e-shdhi, a royal robe, becomes kalHi shdhi.
khdm and kdm.
khdm, unripe,
khumdr, languishment,
khan, N.P.,
khoni, on the haunch,
kumdr.
khan (ii,l) and kdn(ii, 12).
kuny a.
khar, an ass,
khoran, to the feet,
khar (iii) and kar

kuran.
khash, a cut,
kash.
(v).
The verb khasun, to ascend, retains the aspirate, except in

forms derived from the past participle khot u in which the
aspiration sometimes persists and is sometimes lost, giving
khat and kaHy katis
forms such as khot u khut, and kut
khats and kats.
,
khota, than,
khotHna, a lady,
becomes khota, khuta, and kuta.

kotuna (v) and khdtun (x,
khatith, secretly,
kaHith.
khdwand, a husband,
kdvand
(i-viii)
xii).
and khdvand (x-xii).
Ixxii
The verb khyon u to eat, as a rule has 7c in the earlier tales

and lch in the later, but this is not universal. Thus we have
,
Jchyau for khev, eaten, in
ii,
2.
Occasionally also the cognate
Shina language disaspirates in this word.

Khazmath or Icliizmatli, service, becomes Ichismat
kismat
(xii, 3),
and so many
(ii,
3)
and
others.
It will be observed that the disaspiration occurs
'whether
represents the Indian aspirate or whether it represents

It will also be noticed that, generally speaking,
a Persian ~..
the
lch
but not universally, when there are two forms, one with and
the other without the aspiration, the disaspirated forms occur
in the earlier stories and the aspirated forms in the later
The same is true for the other instances of disaspirastories.
and
I shall
not trouble to refer to
it again.
It will,
that
numerous, though not so numerous,
however, be understood
instances of disaspiration occur also in the later stories.
tion,
not so common, but we can quote palca for

tdkhit
(x, 12) and taJcit (xi, 13) for tdhkhith,
palcha, wings
1
for
wotamukhi upside down.
vutamalc
certainly
Medial
lch
is
;
occurs in akh, one, which is represented both by ah

and akh in all parts of the tales, though alch occurs only in i, 4,
and four times in xii. For phakh, a stink, we have only phak.
Final
lch
preserved in the phak just quoted. For phamb,

cotton wool, we have phamb and pamb, both in viii. For
phardd, on the morrow, we have parda while the verb
Initial
ph
is
pherun, to regret, loses its aspiration twice

once in viii.
Medial ph occurs in naphtsas, for the
nounced naptsas (x, 3).
and preserves
belly,
it
which H. pro-
Final ph occurs in the word thaph, grasping.

It appears
under the forms thaph, thap, and tap.
Although not strictly an aspirate, we may here quote the
shh in the borrowed Arabic word mashhur, celebrated, which
H. (xi, 3) pronounced maushur:
thud (thod u ), erect, it is

For thur a shrub, we have tier, and for thuru or
preserved.
u
thud on the back, we have tad, tar, and tor thilnâ, butter,
Initial th occurs in the following
in
iL
INTBODUCTION
preserves the th
lxxiii
but for thaph, grasping,
we have
thaph,
The common verb tltdwun, to place, generally

tap.
the
th, but we have thdvum and tdvum, and, for
preserves
thap, and
thavHaw, taivtau.
Medial th occurs in the following
atha, a hand, becomes
both atha, etc., and ata, etc., the aspirated forms occurring
most frequently in the later tales buth u a face, is always
u
but
the woodworm, atar
for hatha, stories,
so, for ath r
neth a r, a wedding, neth/Jr (xii) and
hatha, etc., and kata
nvetar (viii) pathar, downward, pathar and patar, etc. woth u
descended, vut and vuth, and similarly in derived forms and
u
ascended, also becomes vut or vuth. Other
similarly woth
are
vatqtrith for watharith, having spread out, but
examples
fluctuates
as regards the aspirate in other forms
this verb
and
wothus, arose to him, becomes vothus, etc., or votus
Sdthdh, a moment,
wdthith, having arisen, vuthit and vutit.
becomes sdtha or sdta.
For final th the pronoun ath generally becomes at, except
that we have both at and ath in xii.
Conjunctive participles,
such as wdthith just cited, almost always end in t, the th:
il
termination being frequent only in xii the postposition keth,

v
v
in, becomes k et, etc., except in xii, where we have kh ath, etc.,
;
with exceptional aspiration of the k. The distributive particle

prath always becomes prat. Pronominal datives, such as tath,
kath, etc., follow ath in sometimes dropping the aspiration and
sometimes (in the later stories) keeping it.

For initial th the only real example is thahardn, awaiting,
for which H. has tah?rdn.
There are more examples of medial th, such as bontha, in
u
front, which always has the dental t, as in bont?, etc.
byuth
derivatives
also
and
its
the
seated,
th,
generally disaspirate
u
except in xii, which also retains the aspiration. Kuth ,& room,
also disaspirates except once in x, 7, where we have the dative
the ablative
kuthis, while in x, 8 we have kutis and kutis
;
v
postposition petha occurs in several forms, peta, pyete, p etha,
v
v
p eth, and p etha, the aspirated forms occurring chiefly in the
later stories.
Similar
is
the treatment of poth 1 or pothin, like,

/
lxxiv
which we have paH 1 etc., and pqHht, etc., and patin and
The common word sethdh, very, much, appears as
pdthin.
seta, etc., and setha, etc., it being noted that both forms occur
1
toth u or thoth u beloved, is always tot, and zith
in xii
long
for
(m.pl.),
becomes zU\
Thus the word

Initial tsh is always disaspirated by H.
bhunun, to throw, is always bunun, and so for all others.
As for medial tsh, in the verb gabhnn, to go, to be proper,
The same applies to the
it is always disaspirated by H.
indefinite pronoun kenbhdh, something, which appears under
many forms, in none of which does an aspirated tsh appear.
v
Similarly, we have matsa and mats e for matshi, on the
shoulder; rabeh^na for rabhi-hand, a little; vub for wobh
she went up, and also for wubh u she went down, and others.
Turning now to aspiration, we may commence with the
general statement that every c is aspirated by H. The solitary
exception is the word ceshma, an eye (i, 3), w hich appears as
ceshma. Thus we have
il
G.K.
H.
cenda, a pocket,
cith 1 a letter,
chanda.
chit,
bace,
young
bacdwiin
bache.
ones,
12
to be released (fern.),
ii
7iayistdnihc of the canebrake,
bachdviny.
nayis tan nach.
racen, she took
them
rachen.
(fern.),
zache.
zace, rags,
Reference has already been made to the aspiration of g

ghdsh, for gash, light.
Examples of the aspiration of k are
:
G-K.
Hatim.
kur u a daughter,
kud, khud.
kombakas, for help,
khumba
ketha,
how
l&eta,
khas.
kh v atha.
kenbhdh, something,
kdsun, to shave (xii),
kye ba, etc., or khye ba.

khdsun.
kot u a son (xii),
khuth.
in*
INTRODUCTION
lxxv
For the aspiration of p, we have put, puth, phot, or phut, for

u
Shina has phot for this word.
pot back again.
For the aspiration of initial t, we have tal or thai, for tal
below tot, tut, or tltuth for tot u thither and than for tdv,
,
exhaustion.
Medial
The termination
also sometimes aspirated.
is
ta of
the polite imperative often becomes thq, etc., as in karta or kar

tsuntha for tshunta, please to throw.
the, for karta, please to do
So also the termination mot u of the perfect participle becomes
;
on u mot u brought vot u mut or vot u muth,

arrived.
The t in dyut u given, is aspirated in
u
d v iltuk or d v ilthuk, for dyutukh,
dyut or dyuth, for dyut
for
ditin, he gave them.
they gave dithin,
Similarly
muth
in
on muth,
for wdt u mot u
for
G.K.
kyut
rat a
u
,
Hatim.
kh v ut, kv ut, kyut, khyuth, kyuth.

rotund, rothuna, rothuna.
for,
na, a jewel (in
composition),
sdta, at a
sa^, sdtha.
moment,
soty, with,
sa/i, sg-^/t,
fo w , thither,
fo,
sgtthv, etc.
u, thuth.
wot u arrived,
vot, etc., or voth.
The above is in no way a complete list of all the instances of
It is merely a selection of typical
disaspiration and aspiration.
,
examples.
The Dardic languages
as a rule have no cerebral letters.
Literary Kashmiri, however, preserves the distinction between

cerebral and dental almost as carefully as is the case in India.
There are, nevertheless, a few striking examples to the contrary,

as in dutakh or dutakh, cutting in two dot or dal, a leaf and
;
compared with the Hindi uthnd. But even

in the literary language the pronunciation of cerebral letters
cannot be so definitely cerebral as in India, for in Kashmiri
poetry cerebral consonants are permitted to rhyme with
dentals, a thing which is impossible in Indian verse.
Thus,
wothun, to
arise, as
Rdmdvatdracarita, the proper name Yindrazith,

seen, in verse 699, and with
Indrajita, rhymes with dith
in
the
il
bith u seated, in verse 872.

,
lxxvi
In the village Kashmiri of Hatim, the state of affairs is

Here the utmost confusion exists, dentals
altogether different.
being used for cerebrals, and cerebrals for dentals, almost
From the numerous examples that follow it is
at random.
evident that Hatim used an intermediate sound that at one
time struck Sir Aurel Stein's ears as cerebral and at another
as dental.
If
Hatim had pronounced
real cerebral sounds, it
Aurel, with his long

suppose
have failed to notice
could
with
Indian
familiarity
languages,
some
words
written with dental
as
of
the
more
them,
especially
letters, such as dak, a stage, are words that are in everyday
is
impossible
that
to
Sir
use in India both in colloquial speech and in literature.

It
might be thought that here and there Sir Aurel may have
omitted a subscript dot by a slip of the pen but the omissions
are too frequent and too regular to permit this assumption to
;
be taken as a general explanation, and, moreover, it will not

account for those cases in which he has marked as cerebrals,
letters
which
always
dental.
The
A.
in
the corresponding Hindi or Sanskrit are

are examples of this confusion.
The following
no way complete
Dentals where we should expect cerebrals
list is
in
Literary Dialect.
INTRODUCTION
Literary Dialect.
lxxvii
KASHMIRI STORIES
INTRODUCTION
This
lxxix
change occurs only when d is initial or protected

medial d is interchangeable with
last
A
by a preceding n.
a dental r. See below.
B.
Cerebrals where
we should expect
dentals
Hatim.
Literary Dialect.
t
for t
bata, boiled rice,
bat
me
me
ti,
also,
rat a na, a jewel (in
bata, batta.
eti,
map.
etc.
tat\ taHi, taH\ taV>.
ye taH\
where,
:,
rotun*, rutun?,
composition)
1
rothuna, rothuna,
tati, there,
yetat
th for th.
batha.
hatha, words,
Jieth,
het, hit, hvet, hveth, teeth.
having taken,
Compare rothuna and rothuna,

d for
ad a la, from
mud
for rat a na, a jewel, above.
d.
adal.
justice,
mod, mud.
he died,
11
,
In Kashmiri the letter r
a dental letter, not a cerebral
is
as in the Indian Madhyadesa.

We see this in the frequent
in Hatim's mol or mor, for
with
a
dental
as
I,
interchange
mol u
The same is the case in the NorthWestern languages, Sindhl and Lahnda.
The village confusion between cerebrals and dentals hence explains the
frequent interchange in Hatim's dialect, between medial d
and medial r. Thus we have
literary
father.
A.
d where we should expect
r
Hatim.
Literary.
ora, thence,
ar,etc.,foc?a,andevenac?a.
garun (G.K. gadun),

garan
gorun
to
make.
garan.
gudun.
koru a bracelet,
Jcar, Jcur,
h&r* (G.K. also

daughter,
kud u
),
hur hud.
1
had, hhud, hur.
lxxx

kore
INTRODUCTION
lxxxi
ishadun (G.K. also tshdrun), to search.

tsdrdn.
tshddan
tshddav
tsdrau.
yeddh, a belly,
yerd.
While Dardic languages show a general tendency to harden
sonant consonants, Hatim shows occasional instances of the
In every case except one the softened
softening of surds.
consonant
it is s
immediately followed by
is
that
is
softened to
z.
In the one exception,
z.
The examples are
G.K.
Hatim.
ddphihekh, thou shouldst have

said to them,
ddptzekh, thou shouldst say to
them,
but ddp^hiiythou shouldst say to me,
wds i zi, thou shouldst descend,
but was i zi-na, thou
shouldst
not
dabza
hek.
dabzi
heJc.
dabzilc.
dap^zim.
l
vqz za.
va^s* zina
descend,
pes,
they
fell
pv ez.
on him,
On the other hand, Hatim gives occasional instances of the

Dardic hardening of sonants. Such are
G.K.
Hatim.
tab, fever,
tap.
rasat.
rasad, assembly,
mov
lag,
do not
maidalc.
fix,
Jcismat.
khazmath, service,
khizmath, service,
In this connexion we
khismat.
may
again refer to G.K.'s pdtashdh
H.'s pddshah, a king.

Turning to individual consonants,
(1)
We
have prothesis
of
we
note
h before y in
G.K.
yun u
Hatim.
to come,
2/#,
yuthuy, as verily,
(2) kh becomes h in
shekhtsd, a certain person,
h y iln.
v
yilthuy, h ilthuy.
shahisa.
KASHMIBI STORIES AND SONGS
lxxxii
Possibly shahtsa
is
a slip of the pen, for elsewhere
shakhtsan, shakhtsas, and so on.,

(3) The affricative ts sometimes becomes
It
so
four directions,
becomes z in
pa
ri, tso patr*.
pants, five,
points,
The representation
v
suche, su cho, buche.
loaves,
(sopor*, in
as in
Hatim.
G.K.
tsoce,
s,
Hatim has
of
G.K.'s
panz.
adalilts^-peth,
in
court,
by
probably a slip of the pen.

With these changes of ts we may compare the interchange of
ch and sh in Hatim's mach-tular, a bee, with the mash-tulari of
the title of Story IX.
Similarly, we have zh for j in zhama for
addlat-p
jama, a
eth, is
coat.
ny and ny are interchangeable, as in Hatim's kanyeand

This is hardly more than
phul
kailye phul, a pebble.
(4)
a variation of spelling.
(5) Hatim usually preserves a Persian /, while G.K. has ph
instead.
Thus, Hatim fakir, G.K. phaklr, a mendicant. For
"
"
and
Hatim
thought
has both fikftr
phikir.
Sir Aurel
(6) The letter sh is sometimes represented by s.
Stein's MS. represents the sound of sh by s, and the occasional
apparent change of sh to s is probably due to the accidental

omission of the subscript dot.
An example is the word
shemsher, a sword, for which we have sJtamsher, shamser, and
samsher.
(7) Vocalization of the semi-vowels y and v is frequent, as
in gai for gay, they went ; gau or gaxi for
gav, he went ;
for mariwa, (he who) may kill ; tsalau for tsaliv, flee
m&ryw
ye
dimau for dimav, we shall give and many others.

(8) An example of metathesis is tsorasta for tsoratsh,
;
leather-cutter.
(9)
H. uses
initial
v for b
Bikarmdjit-, Vikramaditya.
dream.
Cf.
in
Vikarmajit- for G.K.'s

kab or kav, for khab, a
INTRODUCTION
(10) Three miscellaneous words are
G.K.
bakh a cbyish, a present,
lxxxiii
Hatim.
bakcayish, bakhsltayish.
jalwa, glory,
but jelby, even glory,
sakHh, hard,
jafcva.
yala vai.
sale,
sakh.
The processes of declension and conjugation employed by

Hatim are on the whole the same as those employed by
Govinda Kaula.
The principal differences relate to the
pronunciation of the forms, and to the representation of that
A few
pronunciation by Sir Aurel Stein's transcription.
additional points may here be noticed.
In the declension of nouns, Govinda Kaula, like Isvara
Kaula, makes the dative singular of nouns of the first declension
end
in as, as in bagas, to a garden.
Hatim sometimes has
the
as, and sometimes as.

Examples
found on almost every page. As a specimen, it will suffice to
quote the two forms bagas and bagas both occurring close
of both will be
termination
together in
ii,
1.
Similarly,
sunasand1
declension, H. has
for G.K.'s sona-sdnd 1
(v.
in
of gold (m.
pi.).
same
of the
the genitive
1
3) and sanasand
both
(v. 4),
In these genitives,
H. sometimes drops the final a of the stem, as in sunar

of the goldsmith (fern, sing.)
sanz, for G.K.'s sonara-silnz
for
G.K.'s patashaha-sond u of the king
(v. 1); iJddshah sund,
There is a curious example of a feminine noun
(vi. 11).
declined as if it were masculine in Jcudis-saHh (possibly a slip
also,
11
kudi saHh), for G.K.'s kore-suty, with the girl (v. 10) and
we have the masculine form kuhiiy, used instead of
the feminine kuh u y, only one.
Instances like rlnz, rqnz, and
1
renz, for rlnz balls soira, soî, saruy, and sdruy for soruy,
a
y
all
za, ze, and z i, for z h, two, belong rather to phonetics than
for
in xii, 15,
to declension.
Similarly, the variations in
pronominal forms are really
matters of spelling or pronunciation.
Boh, I, is represented by
masc), we have men v mye, and
v
v
en, and for the fern. sing. mybn we have meny, mye,
en,
a
v
For ts h, thou, we have su, tsa, tsa, tsi, and
myen, and
efiy.
bo,
bu
for
rayon
my
(m.
pi.
il
lxxxiv
u
y
y
cyon thy, chun, ch un, chon, chon chony, and
with the aspirated ch.
The proximate demonstrative pronoun yih, this, and the
relative yih, what, appear under the forms yi and yu, and
the emphatic forms yihuy, etc., appear under quite a number of
variant spellings. The relative m. sg. nom. yus appears as yis,
isu,
and
ch v on,
for
all
and its fem. yesa as yesa (x, 1) and yasi (x, 6).
for yihunz, of these (fem. sg. nom.), we have yihas.
yus, and yds,
In
viii, 1,
As
for the remote demonstrative pronoun, its emphatic fem.

nom.
say or soy, she verily, appears as sai, sai, say, and say.
sg.
The indefinite pronoun Jceh, with its various case-forms, appears
under a great variety of spellings. The principal of these have
been dealt with under the head of phonetics.
The representation of the various forms of the verb
substantive is very irregular.
A few examples will suffice.
For chuh, he is, we have che (v. 4) for chuy, he is verily,
v
for
chi, chi, chi
chiy, and cuy (sic) for chivd, is he ?, cha
she
chu
for
che
and
she
is
to
cheh,
is, cha, che,
thee,
chey,
chay for chiwa, ye are, chu for chiway, if ye are, chu vol
and chu vai and for chili, they are, che, chi, chu, and ch v a.
;
As regards the conjugation
of the
active verb, there
are
numerous departures from G.K.'s spelling, nearly all of which

fall under the head of
Here we may mention the
phonetics.
which
to
difference of form
indicate
following,
really appear
:
O.K.
Habim.
sholan.
sholan, burning,
This
form of
the present participle

is
old,
and nowadays
appears only in poetry
and
yilch-na, wilt thou not come,
dis, give to her,
yihna.
hadon, we shall pass over
karon v
it,
dialects.
disa.
.
INTRODUCTION
lxxxv
III
ON THE METRES OF HATIM'S SONGS

By SIR
On my
AUREL STEIN
return to Kashmir at the close of 1917 Sir George

me to inquire into the system of metrification
Grierson asked
followed in certain old Kashmiri poems of the Bhakti type in

which he is interested.
I have tried to comply with his
request as far as
it
lay in me,
i.e.
in full consciousness of the
philological training had never comprised any

After examining portions from
special study of metrics.
a number of these compositions as recited by professional
1
cyat-gar I arrived at the conclusion that the metre of these
fact that
my
based solely on the number of stress accent syllables

in
each line or pdda. No regard is paid to quantity,
counted
poems
is
even where the structure of the verses is apparently modelled

on the pattern of Hindi metres dependent on quantity.
Pandit Nityananda Sastrl, of the SrI-Pratap College, Srinagar,
a very competent Kashmiri scholar, to whom I submitted this
view, has endorsed it.
In order to test this conclusion with reference to the metres
of Hatim's songs I secured a visit of the old storyteller, now in
his 62nd year, in June, 1918, when
summer camp was once
my
more pitched on Mohand Marg. I had him recite again the

metrified story of Sultam Mahmud Ghaznavl, the one which of
those heard from his lips in 1896 I had best in my recollection.
He
gave me the benefit of several songs of lyrical contents

(ghazal), some of his own composition, which used to be
also
favourite numbers in his repertoire, showing more elaborate

versification.
In recording these with special regard to their metre

convinced myself that their verses, whether simple couplets,
as in the case of the metrified story just referred to, or built up

in more intricate stanzas, have for their constructive principle
solely the
number
of syllables bearing the stress accent of the
The system is based mainly on

present colloquial speech.
the counting of the primary stress accent of each word, but
lxxxvi
permits also the counting of secondary stress accents for the

sake of metrical convenience. This latitude, which reference
to the last words in verses 1, 11, 12, 13 of Mahmud Ghaznavi's
story may help to illustrate, has its parallel in the rudeness of
the rhyme. In this, as verses 3 and 8 show, the vowel sounds
of the closing syllables need not agree, as long as the final
consonant
is
the same.
The general
that throughout a song the lines, usually

a
rhymed, composing couplet or stanza, should have a certain
fixed
number
rule
is
of stress-accented syllables, in conformity
with
the scheme determining the length of each line.

But this
"
on
occasion
rule
is
ignored through poetical license ",
simple
i.e.
by
rustic poet's skill would be taxed too severely

strict adherence to his metrical scheme.
The second line of
whenever the
Mahmud Ghaznavi's story with its seven accented

instead
of the regular six is an illustration.
syllables
The lilt of the musical air which, as in the case of Indian
verse 4 in
poetical compositions generally, is an essential concomitant of

the recital, helps, no doubt, to smooth over such irregularities
for the not very fastidious ears of the village audience.
I
regret that
precluded
my
my
total
ever noting
want
of
down any
musical
knowledge has
Kashmir
of these popular
airs, often far more attractive to the untrained European ear

than the melodies of India proper.
In order to illustrate Hatim's metrical system, the stress-
accents in the
Mahmud Ghaznavl
appropriate marks.
story have been indicated
by
SIR
AUREL
STEIN'S
TRANSCRIPTION
WITH
SIR
GEORGE GRIERSON'S TRANSLATION
HATIWS SONGS AND STORIES
[The marks
of
accentuation, acute and grave, indicate the stress-accents on

which the metre is based.]
SMhanshah
Sultan 1
Mahmud Gaznavi
1
karan pane mulken paravi

a
fakir lagit as u pheran van van
as
myani ah
dai asi
ma kah
11
not van
jaye akis as karan dvy kar

adal tarn1 sandi sat^ asak ceshma ser
1
a
jaya akis vucun hanza akh
muhimma
muhimma
muhimma
alii
saitin as
gommut suy
saitin as
travan ah tavosh
zalil
r_
saitin tasna
rud mut kahti hosh
tora zalas asus na
kya khasan
a
dopusa shahan karme saitin baj vat
r
'
L
yora zala as layan gata san
ii
'
lay zala yadi Alia dilas rat
ii
layun zala tor khutas gada hat

pad^hahas bont kun suy au hit
ii
gada hatas badal dyutanas mohra dyar

lal a nigin mal a muht a y vunta biir n
rat barit
pad^hahan dyutus nad

feiiy
my on sherik na murad
muhim kas u vun hekamati Parvardigar
garm nou bahar

vana yey zan bande manzur zas a nuy
hekamafe
muhim
11
ii
a
tagi kas nuy
12
ii
andar cuy vustada vanan zar

jumala alam bande Ahmad vumedvar
at
10
ii
tap shuhul sarde
kafe
chuka
13
MAIIMUD OF GHAZNl AND THE FISHERMAN
I.
Sultan Mahmiid of Ghaznl, the king of kings, used himself to
watch over the protection of his kingdom.

Disguised as a Faqlr, he used to wander from bazaar to bazaar,
to see if any of his subjects were in distress.
In one place were the people making prayers for his welfare,
their eyes were satisfied by his justice.
and
In another place, he saw a wretched fisherman, brought low by

poverty.
In his poverty he was uttering sighs and groans.

poverty even his sense had deserted him.
5.
Even where he
into
skilfully cast his net,
In his
even there naught came
it.
"
Said the King to him, Make me thy partner, and fling one more
cast of the net, keeping firm within thy heart the memory of God."
So he flung one more cast and, behold, within his net he caught
fish, and brought them all before the King.
a hundred
In exchange for the hundred
money, rubies
and
jewels,
fish
the King gave
possessions and pearls
After he had passed the night, the
10.
"
King
him wealth
of
in camel-loads. 1
called for
him and
Verily thou becamest my partner without hope or expectation of result (and yet thou hast thereby acquired great wealth).
"
It is the power of Providence alone that removeth poverty, (and
said,
giveth) sunshine
"
and shade, heat and
cold,
and the new
spring.
slave accept thou

would say to thee, Know this,
for
from
the
(these as coming
Almighty),
by how much power
"
wouldst thou thyself have been able to remove thy poverty ?
Concerning this hath a certain teacher uttered this prayer,
"
The hope of this slave, Ahmad, is (on Him from whom pro'
Verily I
'
ceedeth)
all
the universe."
of bringing him the worst fifty

he brought the whole hundred from which the King might choose his
share.
As a reward the King bought also the fisherman's share of the hundred
for a very high price.
1
fish,
The King rewarded him because instead
HATIM'S SONGS AND STOBIES
ll.
fi-
KAT
TOTAS UNZ
Dapan ustad shahar ak gau shehri Iran tat as

padshah tam^suy chu nav Bahadur Khan, tarn as
kurmut bag zananan kyut tat as na vat garzanas
tat? bagas manz gau pada fakira nazar bazau kar
1
1.
nazar kabardarau niy kabar
amis padshahas dopuk
fakira teau bagas manz bozun padshahan hyiitun

sait vazir gai tat bagas manz vucun a*ti fakir
2.
lache nan chiy har va^t1 bina

boz vupha daî anka
ii
ha fakiro yor kor feakhu

kati kochuk katye peta akhu
I
fakir
dapan
tuhund khyau me kya

boz vupha dairi anka
kurme
sala
ii
1
padshahas bont^ kan* posh^ tiir at tal momut
bulbula yeli yimau amis fakiras khashim kur til1
3.
pyau
fakir patar vasit
momut
bulbul gau thud vutit
gau nerit phirit beye au

fakir gau beye zinda hyiitun nerun
karan
zara
yimchis
par dapan chis
padshahas hovun yi
bulbul
vir^d
mod beye
ha fakira khismat kare^
dud* harik khasiho bare?
ii
khas^ pulau macama kyek na

ii
4.
am
yus vh^d fakiras as suy bavun amis padshahas

padshahan bou vaziras
II.
1.
This
what
is

my
Master told
me
There was a certain country, the land of Persia, and
by a king
it
was
He had made
named Bahadur Khan.
a garden for
his womenfolk, into which no stranger was allowed to enter
but
once there came into it a Faqir. The discerners then discerned
ruled
him, and the newsmen gave the news to the King. Said they,
"
A Faqir has come into the garden." The King heard, and took
with him his Vizier.
To the garden they went, and there he
saw the Faqir.
The Almighty, who hath a hundred thousand names, watch eth
2.
over every path.

1
ye, loyalty is monstrous rare.
Faqir, how didst thou enter ?
Hark
"
Where dost thou belong
Hark
3.
It
and at
whence
art thou
"
come
Quoth the Faqir

I came but for a
:
ye, loyalty
stroll.
is
What
monstrous
of yours
have
I eaten
"
?
rare.
chanced that before the King there was a flowering plant,

foot a dead nightingale. As soon as they spoke angrily
its
to the Faqir, he fell flat, lifeless to the ground, and as he did so

the nightingale arose alive. Such magic power did he show the
King.
Then
The nightingale flew out of the garden, and returned.

dead and the Faqir again became alive. He began to
it fell
depart, but they entreated him, saying

"
Faqir, let me be thy servant
Cups of the cream of milk will I
:
Special pilaos
Hark
and
fill
for thee.
dainties wilt thou not eat
ye, loyalty is
monstrous
"
'?
rare.
So the Faqir confided the secret of his magic power to the

King, and the King confided it to his Vizier.
4.
1
Literally a phoenix, a vara avis, the Arabic 'anqd.
imperative "hark ye" is in the singular; I have put
more consonant with English idiom.
In the original, the

into the plural, as
it
kar tara byat padshahan vaziras

sut
mah ram kurun

a
gai salas shikaras
at
momut vucuk
ha vaziro
asi
siras
yeg

tot u
ja
11
dar biya ban
he shuban
11
zu amis manz thav u tan satha

[5-
vaziran padshaham yife? kol momut

phak chus yivan kabar kar chu gomut.
dop
chus na tah^ran vanta sa kare kya

11
11
padshah karan zar par vaziras am bapat bo

vucehan tota kyut asihe shuban amy bozus na
vaziran kye dapan vustad amis as dilas manz dagai.
vuny feau pad^shah amis totas manz panun mud
feunun travit totu vut thud chu pheran vaziran kar
kom feav at padshah^ sandis modis manz yi? as amis
a
5.
dar
dil.
pyau pitarun padshahas panas

bor ludun vaziras na danas
asus dagaye zagan dad kha
boz vupha daî anka n
ii
6.
tot u
chu havaye asman vazir chu padshahas
manz vut thud.

khut guris khal a kan manz gau
sandis maris
dopu nak vazir mud gur pyete vasit pyau

kabar darau niy e say kabara
1
boz vupha daî anka
ii
ii
II.
-6]
The King gave
instructions to the Vizier,
And he
thus became proficient in the secret.

They went out hunting together.
Hark
ye, loyalty is
monstrous
rare.
In the forest they saw a parrot lying dead.

"
how
Vizier,
Put thou,
Hark
beautiful this
ye, loyalty
is
Said the Vizier :

"
My King, for long hath
stink cometh from
Stay here I cannot

*
must have been.
thy life into it for but a moment."

monstrous rare.
I beseech thee,
Hark
ye, loyalty
Sir,
is
been dead.
it
it
who knoweth when
what
am
monstrous
I to
do
it
died
"
?
rare.
For this did the King make urgent entreaty to the "Vizier.
Fain would I see how beautiful the parrot was," but the Vizier
5.
"
refused to listen to him.
And, further, my Master told me

Tn his heart there was treachery.
abandoned
his
own body and
At length the King himself

entered into the parrot. Up rose
the parrot, and flew about.

he
Then the Vizier did a deed
himself entered into the King's body. That was what had all
\s
along been in his heart.
The burden which had been the King's to bear,

That became laid upon the foolish Vizier.
Treachery was watching in him like a petitioner.
Hark
ye, loyalty is
The parrot
6.
is
monstrous
flying in the air,
rare.
and the Vizier
is
in the
He
body
stood up.
King.
He mounted the (King's) horse and went irto the army.
of the
He
said to
"
them
The Vizier fell from his horse and is dead."

That was the news that the newsman brought.
Hark ye, loyalty is monstrous rare.
HATIM'S SONGS AND STORIES
[7-
kom feau padshaha sandis

n
atas
maris manz tujy
kyet shamsher at pananis
maris korun reza at lashkara dopun ne^ryu tiran
daz beye banduk baz yus ma^ryu tota tamis banyau
bakcayish am totan yel boz ta teul gau tas fakiras
am
7.
vaziran yel kar

1
nish yus tat bagas
manz
as tarn 1 doho.
hukum dyutanay tiran dazan

kan taivtau myanen nazan
ii
maranas dyutanak photu va

boz vupha daî anka
tota
ii
yus asal as padshah su chu totas manz fakiras

nisan su tota ka si mor na doho aki drau yi padshah
8.
vucum suna sanz

anyik lashkar manz
siiy
dopunak am padshahan yas kan yi fealau tas dimau
shikaras vot jaye akis at 1
salas
ming mar am
e
karuk
lar
gardan.
e
dopan vustad am mingy mari tuj vut padshahasandi kala pyet teinyen vut fea^'y laris pata
yus su tota as fakir as sahib aga dopun amis totas
yas manz yi padshah as dopunas gate sa ner az
labak panun mud yim che amis mingy mari pata
laran nakh* rozan chek na.
1
9.
1
dopan vustad at as momut haput padshah
teau amis hapatas manz la^yau yus yi padshah a sund
mud as yi travun at
10.
shod bozun totan la^ryau

kul dad^ri manz ho pra^ryau
I
mud
lobun kar tos marhaba
ii
boz vupha dato anka
ii
THE TALE OF A P ABBOT
XL
-10]
When
7.
this
Vizier
had done the deed, and when he had
entered into the King's body, in his hand he raised his sword, and
Then said he to his
into small pieces did he cut his own dead body.
"
Go
army,
forth,
ye archers, and ye gunmen.

him will be given a reward."
Whoever
of
you
When
the parrot
heard this order he fled afar, and went to the Faqir, who on that
day had been in the garden.
killeth a parrot, to
He
gave the order to the archers,
"
heed, I pray, to
Pay ye
my
coaxing."
He
gave an order that the parrot should be

Hark ye, loyalty is monstrous rare.
Now, as
8.
for the real king, he
was
in the parrot,
killed.
and had taken
so that parrot was not killed by anyone.

refuge with the Faqir
One day the Vizier-King sallied forth to hunt and when he had
;
After it they made

reached a certain place he descried a hind.
They brought it into the army, and he said to them,
pursuit.
" T will cut oft the head of him who letteth her
escape."
And, further,
9.
my
me
Master told
But the hind gave a sudden spring and leaped over the head of
the Vizier-King himself. They pursued her. Now the parrot1
King was with the Faqir, and that Faqir was a magician clairvoyant.
"
to the parrot-King,
Go
wilt thou regain thine own body."
Quoth he
forth, your Majesty, to-day

Meanwhile the hind had far
outdistanced her pursuers.
Furthermore, my Master told me

There there lay a dead bear. The Vizier-King entered into the
bear and pursued the hind, leaving the real King's body lying on
10.
the ground.
The news
of the Vizier-King's
coming was heard by the parrot.
Thither did he run.
He waited, watching from a tree-hole.

He again entered into his own body wish
;
luck
Hark
1
ye him
ye, loyalty is
monstrous
few words are here missing
rare.
in Sir
Aurel Stein's
text.
all
good
HATIWS SONGS AND STOBIES
10
[11-
at 1 patar
yi teau padshah pananis

maris manz yus yi vazir as su chu hap at as manz
khut pad a shah asal yus as su khut guris pyet dopun
11.
tota
pyau
a
a
yiman lokan ma^ryun haput 16y has banduk phut rhas
zang anuk ratit padshahas nish dopunas padshahan
a
feik r tarn dagay bo mar^hat na kya kare ha 16k
dapanam haput chus

galmut vuma thavat
12.
vazir
tea
feye
panun mud
chi?
haput vazir boha se marat.
dapan vustad anuk zyun zaluk haput.

hat va^nsi gau kam ya zhaday
au Bah a dur Kanas pyaday n
kar Vahab Kare Allah Allah

boz vuph da !4 anka
1
ii
II.
-12]
11.
Down
fell
11
the parrot dead, and the King entered his
own
body, but he who had been the Vizier was now in the bear. The
"
Shoot ye that
real King mounted his horse, and said to his men,
bear." They fired with their guns at him, and brake his leg.
seized him and brought him before the King.
Said the King,
Treachery was done by thee to me. What can I do but kill thee ?
Otherwise people will say of me, He hath a bear for a Vizier/
Thou hast destroyed thine own body. Now no longer can I keep
They
"
'
a bear like thee as a Vizier.

12.
And my Master
They brought
Sir, I
further said
am
:
about to
kill
thee."
firewood, and they burnt the Vizier to ashes.

less or more.
hundred years passed,
And then came the messenger of Death to Bahadur Khan.

"
"
Wahb, the blacksmith, cry Allah, Allah
1
Hark
ye, loyalty
1
is
The name
monstrous
of the
rare.
author of the story.
12
[1-
SAUDAGARASUNZ KAT
III.
asus zanana say

gaye mushtak fakiras akis varyahas kalas doh aki
au saudagar gar panun mal het padshahas gaye
1.
Saudagar gau sodahas
ga*ri
kabar saudagar vot padshah drau salas rat kyut

vot saudagara sund chu at vud a nye pahar chu
1
hund
saudagar bai vufe vodye pyet

hyeten bata trom padshah chu vuchan feuri patin
gomut
rate
yi
draye bro-bro padshah chu pakan

vat maidanas akis manz at as fakir
bai
saudagar
pata pata
nar a han zalit karis
am
kan dopunas k?e ami
salam bata thounas bont a
tul feot a
layun amis saudagar

u
kyazi ayak dop nas
phirit
baye dop nas feir?

az asum amut panun kavand tarn gom
1
vuny bata
am
dop nas
fakiran
bo
aW
feer
kê tarn
kêmay na
a
ad e
saudagarasund kal
guda^ny
a
kêmai bat padshah as vuchan yi kênfea yimau
doyau kata ka*ri ti boz padshahan saruy.
dim
anit
amis
dapan vustad draye saudagar bai vafe panun

gar* khafe hyur padshah chu bun* kan am feot
amis saudagaras kale vufe hêt rumali kêt che
2.
chu pata pata vats amis

e
layun amis saudagar bay
u
a
dop nas fea sap zak na amis pananis kavandasunz
a
vuny sap dak a mehy.
pakan bro-bro padshah
fakiras
3.
nish tulun
padshah
feot a
drau vot
krak
panun gar
travun
aram
dopan che saudagar vafeau

panun gar suy mor feurau vafe atuy saudagar bai
dapan che padshahas kavand ay am suy morham
feurau padshahas che kabar yi saudagar kam* mor
vufe
gash phul
13
-3]
III.
THE TALE OF A MERCHANT
1. A Merchant once went forth to trade, leaving his wife at home,

and she for long became filled with love for a beggarman a Faqlr.
One day the Merchant came home with the chattels he had bought,
and to the King came the news that " the Merchant hath returned ".
At night the King went forth to wander through the city, and he
reached the Merchant's house. While he was standing there, at
the end of the
first watch of the night, the Merchant's wife got

and
went
forth carrying a dish of cooked rice upon her head.
up
The King watched her in secret. On ahead went she, and along
They arrived at a certain open space

where the beggarman was seated over a little fire. She made
salutation to him, and laid the dish of rice before him. Quoth she
"
"
Eat
But straightway he raised a cudgel and with it struck
after her followed the King.
"
the Merchant's wife. He said unto her,
Why hast thou come so
"
"
late ?
She made reply to him, My husband came home to-day,
and hence was I delayed. Eat now, prithee, this dish of rice."
"
But the beggarman said to her, I will not eat. First bring me that
Merchant's head. Then, and not till then, will 1 sup." Now all
this time the King was watching, and he heard all this talk that
passed between them.
2.
Furthermore,
my
Master told
me
The Merchant's wife went off, and came to her own home.
She went upstairs, while the King stayed down below. She cut
off her husband's head, and came down with it wrapped in a
handkerchief. On ahead went she, and along after her went the
King. She came to the beggarman. He raised his stick and struck
"
Thou wast not true to thine
the Merchant's wife. Said he to her,
own husband.
Now
wilt thou be true to
me
"
?
The King departed. He returned to his palace and went to

Morning blossomed forth, and there was raised a cry.
"
The Merchant came home and thieves have killed
They say
him." To the palace came the Merchant's wife. She saith unto the
"
My husband came home to me, and he hath been killed by
King,
thieves." The King knoweth well who killed the Merchant, while
3.
his bed.
BATIWS SONGS AND STORIES
14
fearan
che
kam
saudagar
pai
zima.
khasan
[4-
mor kaî chu
na
dapan vustad kuruk yi saudagar zaluk atuy

drau padshah bay saM chu vuchan aya amisanz
kulai yi che karan gat dapan che bot ye zala pan
4.
aye
hifean
vut
feanehy
kar^nas tap dapan chus
manz padshah gos

padshah yey ta ti kya ?
naras
kya dopunas mê trau vil^ bo zala pan

dopunas nagas akis pêt chai mên dod* banye sai
têy ta yi
vane amyuk ma^nye travun yile zol am pan pananis

kavandas salt gaye khalas pag* drau padshah vot
at nagas pêt vuchin at zanana am say zanana
chu dapan padshah têy ta yi kya yey ta ti kya
u
dop nas am zanana ath dun? dapai bo amyuk
1
javab.
dapan vustad ath doh gai pat* kun padshahas

pyau yad laMyau padshah tat nagas pêt vuchin sa
zanana dop u nas vanum tarn
katêhund
ma^ni
an
feavul
nut
ta
anun
feavul
nut
dopunas gals
beye
5.
u
dop nas vasyat nagas
manz nut
feun phirit
u
dop nas
beye anun feavul kana ratit thavus natis pêt kalf

u
dop nas layus shamseri hanz feund.
dapan la^yinas samsheri hanz feund

gafean padshah gab hangat* manga gab.
6.
7.
at
am
sat*
dapan vustad yi che vatan bagas akis manz

chu vuchan palang paît at pêt padshah
travun aram at
asa
paîye yim* vuy nyu tulit

padshah feanuk akis jaye manz sapud bedar vuchan
15
the people are seeking for a clue to find the murderers.

fix the guilt.
But on no
///.
-7]
one can they

4.
And,
further,
my Master said
They brought out the Merchant's body and burnt it. The
King went forth to the place of cremation and watched everything
that should come to pass. There came up the widow, on her way
"
to burn herself upon her husband's pyre. She was saying
I also
will burn my body." She came and prepared to leap into the flames
but the King went near unto her, and caught her by the hand. He
:
"
said unto her,
If this,
then
"
why
that
If that,
then
why
this
"
Said she to him,

Let me go free, I will burn my body." Again
"
said she to him,
By such and such a spring dwelleth my milk-
She will tell thee the meaning of this." So he let her go,
and she was burnt beside her husband, and became released from
the sorrows of the world. Next day went forth the King, and came
to that spring. There saw he a certain woman, and to her he said,
"
"
If that, then why this ?
If this, then why that ?
The woman
sister.
made
5.
"
After eight days will I give to thee the answer."
reply,
Said
my
Master
Eight days passed, and then the King called to mind the
woman's words. He ran to the spring. There saw he her and again
asked he of her the meaning of those words.
Quoth
"
she,
Go
thou, and bring hither a goat and a jar." He brought the goat
"
and the jar, and then said she,
Descend thou into this spring
and therein set thou the jar upside-down." And further said she
"
to him,
Lead thou down the goat by the ear, and put its head
"
the
(He did so), and she cried, Strike thou it a blow
upon
jar."
with the sword."
6.
He
King
7.
He
And my Master
struck
it
said
a blow with his sword, and on the instant did the
of a
sudden disappear.
And
furthermore
my
Master told
me
and there was there spread a

found
bed. On the bed he climbed and lay down and fell asleep. Now
there were fairies there. They lifted him up and carried him off
into a certain place.
There he awoke, and seeth all round him
himself in a garden,
16
cial
janatach jay
mushtak
8.
at
dapan
kunz dop
nagma padshah chu
at 1 lagimaty
tamashas kun.
gay
u has
andar at1
teau
fe-
yima paîye panas amis
diteuk
yet kutis thau kulup vut ate andar

vuchun gur zin kaît kodun nebar
vud a hye tap kaît

u
yemis guris khot amis guris yi chu
zemmau tsWti navau asmanau pêti
saban pada kurmut ti vuch padshahan
mushtak gos pada Shetan dop u nas kya
tap kaît nebar yeli korun chu

u
dop has khas
vuchan satau
yi kefea
Kuda
tat sa^hy
gau
chuk vuchan dop u nas padshahan yi ken^fea Kuda
saban pada kur ti chus vuchan dop u nas Shetanan
phirit am kuta havai bo yi chay meny kunz yat
kutis thau kulup vut ate andar teau padshah andar
vuch u n at khar gandit dop u nas karun nebar khas
am say yi kehyfea Kuda saban pada kur tarn pêth
kan vuchak beye kye kut padshah amis kharas.
1
dapan vustad barabar vatanavun panun gar

kut hyiir phirit vut vuchun at na khar padshahas
au arman tarn1 baguk u voh kêta pa^thy vat^ e tut
dapan gau at nagas pêth dopun tamis zanana mê
9.
kya t?ey ta yi kya dop nas ami

zanana anun panun nêchu beye an nut beye an
shamsher dop u nas vasyat nagas manz valun panun
n?echu pavun pathar thavus natis pêth kale kanas
vante yey ta
ti
kar a nas thap am 1 padshahan tuh jin shamsher laye

amis nyech a vis karis am1 zanana thap at shamsher
u
dop nas yih gau ti ti gau yi tea gak mushtak
bagas behye
meny gaye mushtak
fakiras.
III.
-9]
17
a region of paradise. Fair women were dancing there, and smitten

with love for the entrancing spectacle did the King become.
8.
And
my
further saith
Master
Departed these fairies and left him all alone, but before they
"
went gave they him a key. Said they to him,
Unlock thou this
room. Arise, and go within." He went within, and there he saw
a horse ready saddled. He led it without, and stood there holding
"
Mount this horse." He

by the bridle. Said they to him,
lo
at
once
he
seeth
mounted it, and,
everything that God, the
Master, hath made both below the seven earths and above the
seven heavens. All that did the King see, and for it did he become
smitten with love. Then before him appeared Satan
and Satan
"
What is it thou dost see ? " Quoth the
asked him saying,
"
Whatever God, the Master, hath created, that do I see."
King,
And Satan said to him in answer, " More than this will I show thee.
Behold, here is my key. With it unlock thou this door. Arise and
go within." The King went within and there saw he an ass tied.
"
Said Satan to him,
Bring thou it forth, and mount it, and thou
shalt see something more even than all that God, the Master, hath
created." Thereupon did the King mount that ass.
it
9.
Furthermore said
Straightway the
my
Master
ass carried
the King back unto his palace.
He dismounted and went

behold, he
saw no
upstairs, and when he came down again,

ass there.
Great longing for that garden of
paradise came unto the King, but how was he to reach it ?

They
tell me that he went at once unto the spring and asked the woman,
"
"
Tell me, prithee, 'If that, then why this ? If this, then why that ?
"
And that woman said unto him, Bring thou thine own son, and
'
bring also a pitcher, and also bring thy sword." Said she to him,
"
Descend thou into this spring, and take down with thee thy son.
Cast him down, and upon the pitcher lay thou his head." So the
King took the lad by the ear, and drew his sword. With it would
he have struck his son had not the

"
This
it is
that
is
that
and that
it is
woman
that
smitten with love for the garden, and

with love for the beggarman."
seized
is this.
my
sister
it.
Cried she,
Thou becamest
became smitten
AND STOBIES
HATIM'S SONGS
18
IV. LALA
MAL KUN UNMUT GYAVUN

T
Dapan chu
u
Daye zar van mai Kudaye boz
:
samsar bazi gar

hazrat
Adam gude
ma^kau kur
phurtas Yib*lis tat
samsar bazi gar

hazrat
Nu
kur
nam
Adam
chi vuladi
tai
tai
kuphar
kur nay sar^gau alam
samsar bazi gar n
hazrat Isa k?e chu na kam
tarn 1
11
phirit gas
ah
tai
lud a nam tay
hai taiyar
1
tarn
11
Sahib^sund tot yar
tai
tai
11
asfmanan pêth tarn sabak dopu nam

samsar bazi gar
hazrat Musai travuy kadam tai
1
feun
tai
11
Sahib^sund kare didar
Kohê Tura pêtha tarn kathe ka*ri nam

samsar bazi gar
hazrat Ibrahim k?e chu na kam tai
putalin kurun nakar
tarn kur din Mahamad mahkam tai
1
11
11
samsar bazi gar

marit kab*ra yeli vale
11
nam
pan?en bai kya yar

tat 1 Lala
tai
11
Ma^kas kya hav^nam
samsar bazi gar
tai
tai
19
IV.
He
1.
For
saith
A SONG OF LAL MALIK
God, supplication make

world is a deluder.
First sent
2.
He
made
Adam
the holy
Then
Iblis ruined
complete.
Paradise) was he thrust forth.
3.
Ah
unto thee.
hear Thou
me
From Adam was sprung
became estranged.
universe was flooded in his
infidels
by the Angels was he

him, and thence (i.e. from
yea,
This world
is
a deluder.
the holy Noah, and from him the

sigh he uttered, and the whole
tears.
This world
is
a deluder.
In no way less than him was the holy Jesus. He was

the beloved friend of God, the Master. Seated upon the four heavens
4.
He
did
utter His teaching.
This world
is
The holy Moses stepped forward,

Master with mine own eyes." He gave
Mount Sinai. This world is a deluder.
5.
a deluder.
"
I would see the

crying,
forth (the ten) words from
6. In no way less than him was the holy Abraham, who forbad
the worship of idols.
He it was who established the faith of
Muhammad. This world is a deluder.
7.
me
this
When
into
and my brethren and friends will lower

the grave, then what can they show to me, Lai Malik, but
I shall die,
that this world
is
a deluder.
HATIMS SONGS AND STOBIES
20
V.
[1-
SUNERASUNZ KAT
Vustad dapan Shehra ak chu asmut tat chu

sunar suy as featas bahan hatan hund zyut yiihay
1
1.
garan vast padshahas sanzi kodye kit tot as

gatean sunar sanz zanana hêt ak doho dopus am
6
padshah kodr sozun gafee panun kavand doho aki
as
drau sunar sunasanz vajy hêt padshah sanzi kodî

u
1
kite am pasand karus na dop nas yat chi vad au put
panun gar* pyau bimar.

2.
amis as padshahasanzi kod hund ashik gomut
padshah kodî as gomut amis sunarsund ashik
dodfmaj kun vanan padshah kud
phirit vot
kumar
zargar nichuva pur
amar
deshit logsmai dod^maj muthai
phirit:
dodfmaj ches vanan

mai kar kudye
shiiri
bashe
lagak ashkanye vale vashe

a u re kane dithai kud 1 kane daî
ar
ma lag^ham vu
sunar chu bimar
3.
sunasand
ranz
atas
k?et hitean
layan kahyev
da^ri
tal
chu
layin
rinz
beye
gar
ze.
dapan vustad gar
4.
askun tap amis

amis tug bozun amisund
amis
sunarsanz kulai che gatij

dod dapan ches tea hech
hf&ll
am
sunasandi ranz ze drau
ranz layan che apsta 1 ta yipaV

ta shastrev1 vot ot padshahasanzi
1
1
layin at sunasand renz
ze padshahasanzi
are phirit tad kan 1
halamas manz ami havus

ana beye travun daM kan ab beye travun poshe
gund beye travun kih beye tujen shastero salai
kod?
21
-4]
V.
1.
Now
this
what
is
my
Master saith
In days of yore there was a certain city, wherein there lived a

He was head of his guild with twelve hundred guilds-
goldsmith.
men under
and these
He
him.
used to make articles for the King's daughter,

her.
One day the princess told
would take to
his wife
goldsmith's wife that in future her husband must himself

bring the things, so one day he set out to her with a ring. When
"
the princess saw it she took exception to it.
It is crooked," said
the
So he took
she.
it
back and went home, and there
fell sick.
2. The truth was that he had fallen in love with the princess,
and she too had become enamoured of him. She cried to her
foster-mother
"
Full of sweet languishment is that son of a goldsmith.

have seen him,
nurse, and mad is my longing for him."
But the foster-mother

"
Utter not,
Or thou
replied
daughter, childish talk,
be caught within the net of love.

Close thine ear,
daughter, to such words,
Or
else
wilt
thou wilt find thyself a mark for blame."
The goldsmith lay sick of the fever of love, and his wife was
a clever woman. She understood the cause of his pain, and said
"
Practise thou pitching balls, and make two balls of gold."
to him,
3.
4.
Saith
my
Master
and went out holding (them and

Hither and thither he pitched balls of
stone and balls of iron as he went along, till he came below the
So he made two
other) balls in his
balls of gold
hand.
window, and through it he flung into her lap-cloth the

two balls of gold. On this she turned her back towards him and
showed him a mirror. Then she threw some water out of the
window. Then she threw out a posy of flowers, and again a hair.
princess's
22
[5-
1
drutun at 1 daî handis dasas kash am sunar vuch
au phirit vot panun gara dop u nas paneiiye zanana
u
dop nas kyaho karut am vununas phirit renz hai
1
lay&mas tim hai gas hai? mas manz tore hai haunam
daî kan ab
phirit tor kan ane beye hai traunam
beye traunam poshe gund beye traunam kih beye
1
u
dyutun shiteravi salaya sa^th dasas pash dop nas
am phirit tar kan hau haunai ana kustany asmut
chus vupar ab hau trau nai ab dava kan gafee
1
gund traunai bagas manz salaya sa^th

haunai anun gafee pahre vav tat chiy poladevy
afeun poshe
tim gafean featen 1
nyaza
kih
traunai
valan
ches
kangany.
dapan vustad drau ye

teavat
bagas manz vuchun
sunar
5.
shaman
ba^g
kut at1
at1
palang
palangas pêth shikasta sa^th pêyes nindar ayes
yi padshah kud shanda ches karan khur khurachas
karan
shand
yi
kê hushar gas na
yutany gash
lug phulen padshah kud feaj gar? panun patkun gau

hushar sunar yivan chu yit1 panun gar* vanan ches
panen kulai kyaho karut yichus dapan phirit sanai
1
ayem dopunas am zanana

1
IsJe
talau yiir 1
hund vula
gau vuchus ami paneiiye zanana vuchus chandas

vuchan at renz ze sunasand timai yim tarn doho
1
layanas
hatemas
manz dop u nas
chuk na gomut hushar vo beye
sa
chai amufe su
yeli gafeak kal^chen
dapai bo sabak.
teli
6.
as nas
u
nam da
dapan vustad
tulinas athan
hand akis
1
u
dyutmut sun kash dop nas mor thas am
dop nas phirit
ma !
1
maji che sa feuhye mute nayid
V.
-6]
23
Finally she lifted up an iron stiletto and with it scratched the sill
of the window.
When the goldsmith had seen all this he returned
"
"
home, and his wife said to him,
Well, dear, what did you do ?
"
Said he to her,
I flung, my dear, the balls to her, and they fell,
her lap-cloth. Then, my dear, she turned her back to

a mirror. Then, my dear, she threw some water
out of the window. Then she threw out a posy of flowers, and
my dear, into
me and showed me
then a hair. Then she made a scratch upon the window-sill with
an iron stiletto." Replied she, " When she turned her back and
showed the mirror, she meant that someone else was there when
she threw out water, she meant that you must come in by the waterdrain
when she threw the posy of flowers, she meant that it was
;
the garden into which you must come

when she showed the
she
meant
a
that
must
stiletto,
file, as there are iron
you
bring
and when she threw a hair, she meant
railings to be cut through
;
that she was combing her locks."
At eventide the goldsmith went forth, and entered the garden.

There he found a bed and got up on to it. He was weak from
illness,
and
fell
asleep.
While he so
slept, there
came the
princess.
From
the pillow she walked to the foot of the bed, and from the foot
back again to the pillow, but he never awoke to welcome her. By
that time the
dawn began
to blossom forth,
and the princess ran
Thereafter the goldsmith awoke, and returned to his

"
"
house. Says his wife to him,
What, dear, did you do ?
Says
"
"
Come
She never came to me." Says she to him,
he in reply,
off
home.
my dear." He went up to her, and she looked into his pocket,

and found there the two golden balls that on the day before he had
"
She did
thrown into the princess's lap-cloth. Says she to him,
come to you, but you never stayed awake. Now, when you go
again this evening, I will tell you what to do."
here,
6.
And
the Master further told
me
She set to work paring the ten nails of his hands, and as she did
"
You've been
Cried he,
so, she gave to one of them a deep gash.
and
killed
me!"
But she
"
replied.
was never taught barber's
24
[7
davahan am
a
a
rafeeh
na
beye nuna raise
dyut nas marfeevangan
u
h a na dop nas beye yeli tat palahgas pêth khasak
teli yeyiy nindar yi dava rafea han gand zyes ada
a
p y eyiy nindar shahij drau at yi sunar dava rafe
han hifeun sa^th vot at bagas manz kut at palahgas
pyeth chu praran feer tany yi kuni yivan ches na
hiteanas yiny nindar atas chus dod at chu karit tap
dopun vuny ayina yefeana ha bo daMis dava shahij
karaha nindar yiithuy at daMis feunun dava tithuy
pyos valinj vê chu lalavan thud vuthit.
sabakas
vu
yeli
gafeak
dimai
teli
dapan vustad ayiye padshah sanz kud amis mut

saruy dod karun amis sa^th yi karun gufe pêyak
nindar yutahy gash lug pholen kutval chu vasan
vuchun at padshahasanz kud
apa^r kan agaye.
7.
beye sunar rat

feralin
am
kotvalan niny ratit karin havala

karik kad at as pakan vat 1 akha ami siiy
1
dopuk yimau kadyau doyau teahasa dizi krek sunar

ata pêtha dabzik padshahas kar pyau kuhg^var
kabar cha lot featan a sa kînna hot featanas.
padshahas kar pyau kuhg a varye
pakan
vir het
dil
vatun
gom
tat 1 tare
gote sulli
ii
garê
natatas padshah tat mare

1
it
boz sunarsanza zanana draye bazar hifean feuche lazan

e
kranj draye hyet.
shen kad kanan su cho bage remai

satyamis afeayo Bar Kodayu hay
i
ii
V.
7]
25
work by my father and mother. When you go to-day, I'll give

you a little remedy." So she gave him some red-pepper and salt,
"
Next time you get up on to that bed and you feel sleepy,
saying,
a
little
of this medicine to your cut finger and your sleep will
apply
become cool." l
So the goldsmith went out, taking with him the medicine, and
came to the garden, and got up on to the bed. He waited a long
At length he began to feel
time, yet no one ever came.
sleepy, but his hand was too sore, and he caught hold of it (to
relieve the pain).
He said to himself, " She hasn't come. If
I had only put some of that medicine on my sore finger I should
have had a cool and refreshing sleep." So he put some of the
medicine on the cut, and the smart was like a fiery poison in his
heart.
7.
He jumped up, nursing his aching

And my Master went on to say
:
hand.
Just then came the princess, and all his pain was forgotten. He
did with her what was proper to the occasion, and they fell asleep
in each other's arms.
Meantime the dawn began to blossom forth.
The
chief constable
came by on
his
rounds of inspection, and found

He arrested them, making
them into jail. Just then
there the princess and the goldsmith.

them over to his henchmen, and put
man happened
to him,
"
to be passing along the road, and they called out

Please, sir, make an outcry in the goldsmiths' market.
'
say, The King's ass has trespassed in the saffron field,
You must
and who knows whether they will cut
"
off its tail or
cut
'
its throat.'
The King's ass was caught in the saffron field,

as I went there, my heart became all full of anxiety.
Thou must come at dawn with money to pay the fine,
Otherwise the King will kill.it there and then."
And
The goldsmith's wife heard this outcry. She went out into the
market and bought some loaves. She put these into a deep basket,
and went off (to the jail), crying
:
"
In six prisons have I distributed loaves.

God, would I enter a seventh."
Now,
She means that the desire for sleep would become cool, and he would
remain awake. But the silly fellow misunderstands her, and imagines that
the medicine would bring him cool and refreshing sleep.
1
26
[8-
dapan vustad bag ren yima suche dopunak

kavand chum bimar atfkya dop ham pirau fakirau
8.
suche gafean bag a ranye satan kadkhanen yi kyefea

a
a
dapun chu ti dap zim yora afe vunuy ara neravun
kê dap a zim na
me
shak
gafee
u
dop nak beye
ma
chu kaM yeti dop has yimau patâmi pahara ani

mot1 kutvalen ze kaM 1 tim che patkun vate yiman
1
dopun amis pananis kavandas vony kîta

pa ^ mokli yeti padshah kud tag?e mokalavany yi
u
padshah kud dop nas am phirit ti yeli tagyeham
nish
1
ade kyazi lagaha kad.
dapan vustad kudun nala panun poshak tsunun

padshah kodê padshah kodye hund kudun feunun
a
panes k rand difeanas vutamak draye nebar padshah
9.
kud gaye panun gar kutvalen dût rapat padshahas

u
dop nas padshah kud beye as sunar bagas manz
timai kya karim kad padshah drau adalat pêth
anik yim ratik kud ze vuchuk yim bate ze sunar
1
sanzi
kulaye
gand
padshaham as^ya
as 1
gul
ze
gamat
padshahas
salas
tore
u
dop nas
ai ta
kya
yat chânis sheharas manz gau feer ada feai

chânis bagas manz at1 vuch palang khat 1 at 1 pyeth
kur aram are au chon kut aval am1 kya niy ratit
vat
karin kad vut kutval dopun padshahas padshaham

chân kud karnam kasam vignya nage pyetha dapan
apuz kasam karehe su vutehena tat thud

su as tat 1 maran dop am sunar sanzi zanana amis
sunaras tagê yi padshah kud bachaviny dop u nas
yus at
V.
-9]
And my Master
8.
said
27
"
She went about distributing these loaves, saying,

My husband
And what did holy men and medicants say to me but to
is sick.
distribute loaves in seven jails.
If ye have ought to say to me,
but say not ought to me as I go out, for
say it to me as I go in
that will risk the fulfilment of my vow." And then she continued,
"
"
I wonder if ye' have any prisoners herein."
They replied, At
the last watch of the night the chief constable brought hither two
prisoners.
They are in there at the back." So she came up to
"
and
said
to her husband,
How can we now get the princess
them,
;
Have you any plan for releasing her

"
had any plan, would I now be in prison ?
free
I
9.
Said
my
She took
off
Master
"
Said he,
"
If
her clothes and put
them on the
princess,
and took
the princess's clothes and put them on herself. Then she

turned the basket upside down (over the princess's head, so as to
conceal it) and the princess went straight out of the jail, and came
off
In the meantime the chief constable reported to the King

that the princess and goldsmith had been found in the garden,
home.
and, of course, had been put in prison. The King went forth
judgment hall.
They brought the two prisoners before
into the
him, and, lo and
they were the husband and wife

The goldsmith's wife respectfully folded her arms and said to
"
the King,
Your Majesty, we had gone to a marriage feast, and
behold,
on our way back happened to pass through

It was then late, so we went into your garden.
this city
of yours.
There we chanced
and got on to it and went to sleep. Well, your chief

came along, and, as you see, arrested us and put us into
Then the chief constable got up and said to the King,
to see a bed,
constable
prison."
"
Your Majesty,
Vigifiah Nag.
he never
rises
let
your Majesty's daughter make oath at the
People say that if anyone make a false oath there,

again, but falls down dead on the spot."
up
"
Said the goldsmith's wife to the goldsmith,
Have you any plan
"
"
"
for saving the princess ?
Said he to her,
Please tell me how ?
u
Vigifiah or Vigin is the name of the tutelary goddess of the Kashmir
In the good old times she was often seen as she roamed over the
mountains, but nowadays she is always invisible. A Vigifiah Nag is a Nag,
or spring, sacred to her.
1
forests.
28
[10-
havtam vat dop u nas ak trau saruy poshak kuran

feiin krau beye mat sur lag gosony yeli ut vatenavan
amis padshah kudê chon
gafee gafeun
amis padshah
tap damanas dopun gafees ma

ditta gude kharat sa kya haivi ada kasam chonuy
mokratit dapi yahaz 1 vigiiya nage namis matis siva
kud
ye
karin^
gafee
kya karum na kasi damanas
tap.
vigiiya nagas vafeayas sranas
kuv^ zana matfma ludnam ra
mat tap layinam

1
sa^ri
doili
damanas
kuteval ganas gud^ryau
kya
11
yar* goi panas panas

kut*val ganas gudfryau
kya
11
padshah kud gaye gar kuteval dyutuk phahi

sunarsandi bate ze che gar panan yi gau sunar
bimar kurnas yahoi ashkun tap yi as sunarsanz
zanana gatij gudun moh^ra hathas akis rush yi
10.
gundun pananis kavandas pana logun sannyas amis

paran gupal vatanavun padshaha sund gara dopun
1
padshahas yi cham bay kakiny yi chai fee

havala mye chiy gafeun bayis nish su chum gomus
amis
sodahas yi chai
1
gupal havala yu tany as
yimoy yi chai pak yi thaivzin pananye kudis sa^th
aye phirit panen gar kye kala gau au yi sunar
(sic)
mye
beye gar* punun.
dapan vustad logun sodagar am zanana vat

at padshaha sandis sheharas manz log ami beye
sanyas kavand thavun deras pyeth saudagar lagit
11.
V.
-11]
"
29
pull off all your clothes, and put wooden

In the second place, rub ashes over your
whole body, and pretend to be a mendicant devotee. As soon as
they shall bring the princess to the Nag, you must go up to her and
Said she,
In the
pattens on your
first place,
feet.
"
First of
catch hold of her skirt, saying,
"
She can then safely take oath and say,
and except
"
this
mad
fellow
all,
pray give
me
alms."
holy Viginah Nag, save
no one hath ever seized
my
skirt."
She went down to bathe in the Viginah Nag.

know not why this charge was brought against me.
Only this mad one hath caught the skirt of my garment."
Then what happened
to the vile chief constable
All the folk took their several
Then what happened
ways to
their homes.
to the vile chief constable
10. So the princess went home in peace, and they took the chief
constable and impaled him.
The goldsmith and his wife also
returned to their own house, and there he fell sick. He was sick
with the fever of love for the princess. But the goldsmith's wife
was very clever. She made a necklace worth a hundred dinars
and put
it on her husband.
She dressed herself as a mendicant
and him as a dancing girl, and brought him to the King's
"
Here is my brother's wife, and I
palace. Said she to the King,
am putting her in thy charge. I must be off to my brother who has
gone away on a trading expedition. So here is my dancing girl
placed in thy charge until I return. She is yet a virgin and thou
must keep her with thine own daughter." Saying this she (left the
ascetic,
goldsmith there disguised as the girl and) returned to her own

Shortly afterwards the goldsmith himself slipped away,
house.
and
also
11.
went home.
And
again
my
Master said
The goldsmith's wife dresses her husband up as a merchant,

and arrives as if from a journey at the King's city. She herself is
She leaves the pretended
again made up as the mendicant ascetic.
1
"To
imagined.
a metaphorical meaning, which can be

Hence, the princess was quite safe in saying it.
seize the skirt" has also
30
[12
dim gupal
pane gaye padshahis gund^nas dava

divan achan dii dapan ches dim gupal
praran doh gau
me
balê
sanyas amut gupalê

yi chus dapan
padshah
11
phirit.
sanyas? maulak jande lolo

kotuna ak dimai danda
I
sanyas chus dapan chus
1616
ii
phirit.
sanyas chusai be vastu 1616

dand himai dukhtare khas
I
1616
ii
a
dapan vustad moh ra hatas gudun rush gundun
panenye kudye karan havala sanyasas.
12.
tannana tannana tana nai

yim kar che karan zananai
i
ii
u
niyanta karan havale pananis kavandas dop nas
zan ta yi zan.
feu
V.
12]
81
merchant in the tent, and herself goes to the King.

She makes
"
"
her petition to him.
Give me," said she, my dancing girl." The
King replies with abuse, and throws curses at her eyes, but she
"
"
Give me my dancing girl
reiterates,
"
Longing have I been for my girl as the days went by.
:
The mendicant has come
And
the King replies to her
"
mendicant,
fix
for his dancing girl."
not the banner of thy claim,
tol-lol-lay.
I will give thee another lady in compensation, tol-lol-lay."
But the mendicant answers

"
An
ascetic I
am
In compensation
without worldly ties, tol-lol-lay.

I'll take thine own daughter, tol-lol-lay."
And finally said my Master

He made a necklace worth a hundred dinars, and putting
his own daughter, made her over to the mendicant ascetic.
12.
it
on
Taradiddle, taradiddle, tol-lol-lay,

is only womenfolk who can act this way.
It
She took the princess and made her over to her husband.
"
You must learn, and she must learn." x
And
she said to them,
learn the truth of the verse jusb quoted.

They two must learn and
the power of women's wiles. There is perhaps an indication that the
wiles would continue, and that the life of the husband and of the second wife
might not be happy as they expected.
1
i.e.
know
82
SHAHI YUSUF ZALIKHA
VI
Z.
1.
Shahi Yusuf Zulikha yar* bozak na
2.
Salas yihna
polau krekna
Yitam gah bega

3.
Sat kut 1 larichim
Beh
4.
5.
Y.
At kya thavut
1
yar* bozak na
as 1
6.
ii
larichim
16
Vyun Vyun panas
kona havut
u
Dop nas chum Kuda
Z.
yar* bozak na
tarn satha
Putal khanas
it
yar* bozak na
change
Kurnak parda
Y.
[1-
ii
yar^ bozak na
mane panenye kas duy

Shdlan chu shama
yar* bozak na
Kuda gau suy
ii
7.
8.
Kuda chu kunuy jal^va dit drau nunnuy

Kanye manz cha muda yar^ bozak na
Hazrat Yusuf
Yusuf
Z.
tsalan
Isul
pat? ladeyes Zalikha
Zalikha laran
Dop nas yi pazya

9.
Nalas tap karit
Gai peshe padshah
ii
ii
yar^ bozak na
nyun ha
tea
karit
ii
yar* bozak na
ii
33
-9]
VI.
1.
Wilt thou not hear,

Zulaikha ?
2.
(Zulaikha)
"
wilt
To the
beloved,
tale
of)
thou not come
feast wilt
thou not eat
(the
Yusuf and
Dainty meats
In season or out of season, come thou to me.

Wilt thou not
beloved ?
hear,
"
Seven rooms have I in the palace in my longing for thee
3.
have
prepared them.
Sit thou, I pray, for but a moment.
"
beloved ?
I
One by one she
4.
Covereth (each
"
Wilt thou not hear,
herself in the idol-house
idol)
with a
veil.
Wilt thou not hear,
beloved
On what
hast thou put a veil ? What hast thou

"
displayed to us ?
"
It is my god (that I have veiled).
Wilt thou not
(Zulaikha)
"
beloved ?
hear,
"
There is but one God. Cast from thy mind the
(Yusuf)
3
belief in dualism.
5.
(Yusuf)
6.
He
"
7.
is
burning bright as a lamp.
beloved ?
Wilt thou not hear,
is but one God, who hath manifested Himself in

glory.
Wilt thou not hear,
purpose can there be in a stone ?
"
beloved ?
There
What
The holy Yusuf fled, and after him ran Zulaikha.

Yusuf fleeing, Zulaikha pursuing.
8.
Cried she,
"
hear,
Is it thus that
beloved
thou shouldest act
She caught him by the
9.
Wilt thou not
"
?
neck.
She made an accusation
against him.
They went before the King.
Wilt thou not hear,

beloved ?
and
is
Zulaikha
Joseph,
Potiphar's wife.
2
When Zulaikha tempts Joseph she puts a veil before the image of her
household idol, that it may not become aware of her unchastity. This arouses
1
Yasuf
is
Joseph's suspicions.
3
D8y, duality,
here borrowed by
is
a technical term of Kashmiri Saiva monotheism, and
Musalman
theology.
is
HATIMS SONGS AND STORIES
34
[10-
Aziza Misar as padshah amis as zid Hazret*
10.
Yusuf* sund.
kahchus na bozan
Yusuf kad khan
Mukli az Kuda
yar* bozak na
Yusuf lug kad at as prany kad timau

dyut kab akis kurun ta^bir feimaî padshah mod
padshahan beyis kurun ta^bir fea sapadak padshah
sund peshkar mat hasa paHrzi yad.
1
Yeli
11.
KsMyau kav dyut

Moklai parda
drak myut
yar^ bozak na
ta^blr
ii
Padshah Aziza Misar deshan kab.
12.
Aziza Misar
kab^nish abtar gau bedar

Vut shora ga
yar* bozak na n
Kamyiik vut shoraga ?

Malan baban piran fakiran
13.
Banina hakima
yar* bozak na
ii
Kamyiik hakim at kabus yus manye tearihe

Aziza Misren kab as dyutmut dop u nas
1
14.
yus am
gulaman kabuk
ta^bir
Kabuk
t^bir
zane Hazret Yusuf.
Yusufas chu vaphir

Daden chiy dava
yar* bozak na
I
ii
Unuk Hazret Yusuf dop u nas padshahan me

u
dyut kab at vanum ta^bir dop nas Yusufan kya
u
dyuthut dop nas padshahan ak dyuthum huk nag
15.
VI.
-15]
Misr was the King, and he had enmity against Yiisuf.
10. AzIz-8
Yiisuf
is
But he
35
in prison,
will
hear,
When
no one heareth
his complaint.
be released by the power of God.

beloved ?
Wilt thou not
was put in prison there were there old

saw a dream. To one he interpreted it,
each
They
prisoners.
"
a
Of
the
saying,
surety
King will kill thee," and the King did
11.
kill
Yiisuf
To the other he made
him.
become the King's
me
in
The
On
chief clerk.
"
interpretation saying,
Then,
sir,
Thou
I beseech thee, bear
wilt
thou
mind."
prisoners saw a
true * for them.
dream.
morrow they were
the
hear,
beloved
The interpretation turned out
released from
Wilt thou not
jail.
King Aziz-e Misr saw a dream.

Aziz-e Misr became terrified by the dream.
He awoke, and there was made proclamation.
12.
hear,
13.
beloved
What was
the purport of the proclamation
the priests, among the

among the mendicants.
Among
calendars,
Can there not be found one learned man

beloved
Wilt thou not
among the
saints,
Wilt thou not hear,
man required ? One who

dream
that had been seen by Aziz-e Misr.
could interpret this
"
His servant said to him, The holy Yiisuf knoweth how to interpret
14.
Of what science was a learned
a dream."
"
Mighty
is
Verily he
Yiisuf in interpretation of dreams.

is the remedy of all pains.
Wilt thou not hear,
"
beloved
They brought the holy Yiisuf, and the King said to him,
have seen a certain dream. Tell thou me the interpretation
15.
"
"
What didst thou see ? " Replied the
Said Yusuf,
In the first place saw I seven dry water-springs drinking
thereof."
"
King,
Literally,
"sweet."
36
[16-
barren nagan satan chyavan beye dyuthum

kam sat hil vuchun pukhtan satan helen ning a lan
beye vuchun lagar gau sat yivan mast satan gavun
u
a
ning lan am kuy vanum tatylr dop nas Yusufan
sat yivan
drag vuthi.
Dapan vustad Yusufan moklau ta^bir vanit

u
padshahas gau asar lajis boche dop nak diyum bata
am vakta padshah kâvan as na am asr a saHh
u
dop nak jal anyum dapan gai ta anuk bata yi kyn
u
a
dop nak bey anyum aiiye has dega vok vit anhas
ta kyon taslika as na dapan at bo che sa^thi gau
16.
marit dapan paga dife vazirau vurdi paga vasû sa^re

ldgah yas host nam paz behe nyeche suy sapad
padshah dapan vot ldgah au host namâu Yusufas
1
paz au bûthus nyeche banau Yusuf padshah.
Yala vai havun
host u
Yusuf padshah
17.
Taîf-i
Yusuf
Gate
par
paran la
mange navun
yar
bozak na
ii
Wahab Kara khub

illah
yar
bozak na
ii
THE STORY OF YUSUF AND ZULAIKIIA
-17] VI.
37
In the second place saw I seven

water-springs.
unripe ears of corn swallowing up seven ripe ears. Again I saw
coming seven lean kine, and they were swallowing up seven fat
kine.
Tell thou me the interpretation of this." And Yiisuf said
"
A famine will arise."
unto him,
up seven
16.
full
And my Master
said
telling the interpretation, and as he did so

the power of the famine seized the King. He felt hunger, and cried
"
Give me food," although that was not his time for eating.
out,
"
Through the power of the famine he cried to them, Speedily bring
ye it to me." And people say that they hastened forth and brought
"
him food. He ate it, and cried, Bring ye more " They hauled
Yiisuf finished
it
to
him
in cauldrons,
and he ate
it
but could not be
satisfied.
And
people say that (for all he ate) he died of starvation. They

"
next day the Viziers gave forth this command,
that
Let all
say
citizens
descend
to-morrow
and
to
the
he
to
whom
the
ye
'Id-plain,
and on whose thumb-ring the royal

become King. They say that they went
to the 'Id-plain. The elephant came and bowed to Yiisuf,
and the hawk came and alighted on his thumb-ring. So Yiisuf
became King.
royal elephant will bow,
hawk
down
will alight, shall
Majesty he displayed, he sent for the elephant.

Yusuf became King. Wilt thou not hear,
beloved
17.
Wahb, the blacksmith,
Ever as thou goest

beloved
recite
well recite thou the praise of Yiisuf.

the creed. Wilt thou not hear,
38
VIL
1.
2.
3.
4.
6.
7.
NAYE HANZ KAT
Bana yas dod tas chu panas tinanan

Naye hund dod nay che panai ti vanan
I
Nai che dapan Bar Sahib chi kunuy

Diya ta feakhê nishi panai chi bytinuy
Nai che dapan Bar Sahib mun* zat
Pane suy kun chi mushtak dokht a rat
ii
Hamud
Khudayas kun paran

kurun tot Muhammad mez^man
gafeyu tas
ii
Bar Sahiban sa^h dit^nas saman

Tsor yar chas sa^th sa^h shoban
ii
Nut* tam^sandi pada kurun Adam

Adfmas sa^h pada kurun idam
ii
Nai che dapan lodun
As mashiyat
8.
11
Paxte
5.
CI-
Wr
Adam
ii
be nava
tala drayas
Hava
Nai che dapan kya zabar as suy sath

Yam sathai pad* karun zur yat |
ii
9.
Nai che dapan hal
DaM?
10.
myo nuy
boz tuy
ladai cnûta sata roz
tuy
Nai che dapan pat vanan asus pin ham

Shak* burgau sa^h asus shoban
ii
11.
12.
Nai che dapan thud me asum bala pan

Sune kananuy graye duran ches divan
i
Gai
ma gum^ra yiy ta tarn kuy gom

Pyom gutfla la^ni feur vatit azal
1
ii
ii
badal
39
-12]
VII.
Only to him
1.
is
woe himself.
The reed-flute herself
2.
is telling
"
Quoth the
reed-flute,
God
is
alone
who
the burden of woe manifested
the reed-flute's woe.
The Almighty
His own
of
will
suffereth
is
one and only one.
devoid of wrath."
"
Pure is the Almighty

from
(As
imperfection) only towards Himself
can he yearn day and night.
Quoth the
3.
He
"
4.
alone
is
free
Ever go ye giving forth praise to that God,

In that
"
5.
reed-flute,
He
created
Muhammad,
the Beloved Guest.
The Almighty gave him instruments to be with him.

Four friends 1 are illustrious as his companions.
His glory He created Adam,
And with Adam was created this world."
"By
6.
"
Quoth the
7.
all
And
at his wish
Eve
Quoth the
If
How
reed-flute,
ye
"
"
reed-flute,
Beautiful with
Quoth the
As (in the
11.
12.
"
all its
Hear
reed-flute,
was that moment,

"
offspring was created
excellent
ye, I pray, the tale of
suffer pain, remain, I pray, a
Quoth the
10.
sent forth into the world
issued from his side."
"
In which the world with

9.
Adam was
alone,
Quoth the
8.
reed-flute,
my
At the back
branches and
"
reed-flute,
breeze) I
of the forest
my
Upright was
was I hidden,
leaves."
my
youthful form,
waved the pendants
of
my golden ears.
went astray, and thus happened that change of my

woodcutter chanced upon me, a doom, a thief
woe.
my
moment by me."
estate.
of
my
destiny."
four friends were Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthman, and 'All.
two were his sons-in-law, and the first two his dearest friends.
The word yldam is a corruption of the Sanskrit idam, and comes
curiously in a Musalman poem.
1
The
Muhammad's
last
40
13.
Nai che dapan sakhme gom au suy kosur
Naz
14.
ri
tarn
sanzi sa^th
Nai che dapan feakh hut

1
mak chum*
16.
17.
18.
20.
chum
vale nai kafe
Nai che dapan

1
ii
ii
la^r 1
phir phir
roz toto dab sak
ii
chum vuchan
chum divan
ii
Nai che dapan lit?ri sa^th yeli gaj*nas

Atar peyem yeli char kas khaj^nas
Dalil
ii
chum divan
Vale vunuy turke chânas chum u kanan
Tat valit vat vat tarn
tulan
chum karan
e
Gay zhuda sai zhudai chai vanan
As vadan al vida as suy karan
Duri roz
19.
divan
Mad^ me asum had panas ches karan
Bah panas
tok* sur
sapanum
Phal? bîin bîin chale mazas

15.
[13-
Yeli charkas kafe amis turke ch?anas nishi amis
pyevan
panen
ham
nishin
yad yim^nuy kun che
vanan kêfea ta kya vane.

Nai che dapan ham nishin meny rod katye
Vany bo dim^ hak turi ma rod ad vatye
1
21.
Ham
22.
sir panunuy bava ha

mutoit dod panunuy hav^ ha
nishinan
Sin*
ii
ii
Nai che dapan kya baâm kut ches rivan

DaMe panane nab pharyad ches divan
ii
13.
VII.
-22]
"
Quoth the
Terrible
reed-flute,
was the
fault
(i.e.
41
calamity)
that befel me.
14.
At once on
his seeing
Quoth the
reed-flute,
me, I became crushed to dust."

"
me
Wrathfully he striketh
blows
with his axe,

Bits of
15.
my
flesh in splinters is
"I had been
full of pride, I
he
raising.
had looked upon myself as the
limit (of beauty),
And how much

form
16.
"
Far from the

she
my fair
young
forest
was she sundered, and
of that sundering
tells.
Lamenting was
17.
humiliation doth he cast upon
she, as she
made her
last farewell.
"Down from the mountain forest he bringeth me, and wearieth

me with the long, long road.
And when he is come down, he selleth me to a carpenter."
"
He turneth me round and round
Quoth the reed-flute,
18.
sideways and inspecteth me.

19.
He standeth apart and giveth me terrible blows with an axe."

"
Quoth the reed-flute, When he melted my flesh with a saw,
When he set me on his lathe, 'twas as though a wood-worm
20.
When
had attacked me."
memory
she was set on the lathe in that carpenter's shop, the
She says some
and companions comes to her.

What is it she would say ?
of her friends
words to them.
Quoth the
"
reed-flute,
Where stayed
companions ?
Messages would I send them.
my
Would that
and
friends
knew
if
they
stayed half way.

21.
"I would
I
22.
my secret to my friends and neighbours,

my bosom, and display my grief."

much do I lament
In
tell
would open
my
"What
hath befallen
woe, I pour forth cries and
torka-chdn
is
workshop, and who
How
calls for help."
a carpenter who works on his

not a village servant.
is
me!
own account
in his
own
42
23.
[23-
Nai che dapan nala dim* ha mar*kan

Banana rustoiau kah ti rozan marda zan
i
ii
Dapan vustad kya vanahe yiman ham nishman

yiman vanahe yiy:
Naram kar kar baram panas chum karan
Vare vuch torn maz kota chum haran
24.
ii
25.
taî
nam
ata kat
dato
Vade na bo zade panas
Kham
p&san
zit
nam
ii
Dapan vustad vu yeli kham pasan ayi kanana

vuchus pyivan panun nayis tany yad at nayis tanas
kun che vanan kyelsa kya vane:
Nai che dapan nayis tanuk chum tama
Gar ze panane tsan>' jam arzo sama
26.
ii
27.
Nai che dapan nayis tan my an kyah chu jan

Zane kyah tat mane bozit gsfri zan
ii
28.
Nai che dapan nayis tan myan kyah zabar

Zane kyah tat mane bozit be khabar n
29.
Nai che dapan nayis tan nach yas che zan

Zana suyyus as votumut La Makan
ii
30.
Nai che dapan kyah che vun^mufe masnavi

Zane suyyas as pîmafe ashka chi
ii
31.
Nai che dapan mudur mas ka^tya châvan

Sudar balai naye Subhan chiy vanan
ii
VII.
-31]
"
Quoth the
23.
In the assemblies
reed-flute,
cries
43
would
I give
forth.
No man
or
woman
ever liveth free from his fated sorrow."
24. And my Master saith

What would she have said
:
to her friends and companions ?

would
said this
she
have
verily
"
He planed me and he made me smooth, and with an auger
bored he my body.
To them
Prithee, behold
from
25.
26.
"
me
me
How much
well.
of
my flesh
is
dropping
weep ? Holes hath he made all o'er my body.

For a petty farthing how often hath he stretched his arms
upon me."
Shall I not
Moreover
Master saith
my
When
the
she had been sold for petty farthings there came to her
memory of the canebrake where she was born. She addresses
it.
What is it she would say ?
"
the
Quoth
reed-flute,
Yearning have I for my canebrake,
For this purpose searched I earth and heaven."
"
How fair is my canebrake
some words to
27.
Can one who knoweth

hear thereof
28.
not, understand its meaning,
he
if
"
How excellent is my canebrake

Can an ignorant man understand its meaning, if he hear
!
thereof
29.
it
"
?
"
"
Quoth the
reed-flute,
He
only will have knowledge of
my
canebrake
Who
hath arrived at the true knowledge of God the Omni-
present."
30.
Quoth the
Only he
"
reed-flute,
will
What hath been
understand on
whom
said in these verses
hath fallen a particle of
love."
31.
"
Quoth the reed-flute, Many are they who drink sweet wine,
But only on Sodarbal doth Subhan sing the tale of the reedflute."
44
VIII.
PADSHAH SUNZ KAT

as neran prat doho
Dapan vustad suy padshah
1.
[l-
zun* dabi pyeth at as pyeth kani al j ana varan

hund yim as 1 prat doho yihas bolbash bozan yim
at
as 1 padshah* sand seta
khush gafean doho aki
as
na
bolbash k7e gafean dop am padshah baye, padshahas

az kone che gafean bolbash dapan vuchuk at alis
1
manz bache
at 1
ze
momuty valik bun
seta
pyur
yiman padshahas sandyan don bafean anik vazir

gatily gatily. dophak noman vuch tuy kya chu gomut
vuch hak yiman rot^mut kund hatis dana vaziran
ak dop u nak yi che yiman paneny maj momute am
naran kurmute byek vurudz am chu nak dyutmut
ampa kane dyut^mut kund ami chi yim momuty
padshah vanan padshah baye buy marai tea kar^zana
kun padshah bai vanan padshahas buy marai tea
kar^zana kun kur yimau driy kasm pane vany yi
kya ze kuruk driy kasm dopuk as che gabar ze
timan kya kaê vur maj ya mol yiy.
1
kye kala gau padshah bai moye padshah kun

karan chu na ti kya zi pane vany asuk doyau bafeau
driy kasm kurmut varya kala gau ay vazir dopuk
padshahas padshaham nyetar gafee karun varya kal
bozan chuk na kur has zor vazirau kurun nyetar.
1
2.
yim padshah zade ze

doh ak kar yimau pane
3.
as tim 1 as padan sabak
vany bar*nyau doyau

muslahat maji gafeau salam hyet bar*k tramy lalau
niginau gai hyet salami maje tramy rutenak vuchuna
45
-3]
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
Once upon a time there was a certain King, and my Master

that every day he used to go out to take the air in the roof
summer-house of his palace. Now some birds had built their
nests in its thatch, and each day the King and Queen used to listen
to the chirping of the chicks, and much joy did the two derive
therefrom. One day they heard none, and said the Queen to the
"
King,
Why is there to-day no chirping?" And my Master tells
me that they looked into the nest, and that they found therein only
two dead chicks. They took them out and full of grief brought
them down into the palace. There they summoned all their wise
Viziers, and commanded them to inspect the dead chicks, and to
say what had happened to them. So the Viziers inspected them,
and found that a thorn had been stuck into the throat of each.
Then said a very sage among the Viziers, "It is evident that the
mother of these chicks died, and that the cock sought another mate
and wedded her. She has been giving each of them a thorn to
eat for food, and that is why they are dead." Said the King to
"
the Queen,
If I die, thou must not wed again," and said the Queen
"
to the King,
And so they
If / die, thou must not wed again."
it
that they made
mutually made vow and oath. Now, why was
"
"
this vow and oath ?
Because," said they, we have two sons, and
who knoweth but a stepmother or a stepfather may do this very
1.
tells
me
thing to them."
2. In the course of time the Queen died, and the King wedded
not again, because of the mutual vow and oath that the Queen and
he had made.
to
him and
A long
"
said,
time passed, and at length his Viziers came

Verily, your Majesty should once more make
espousal," but for a long time he paid no heed to them. Then at

last his Viziers became urgent, and he took to himself a new Queen.
3.
Now,
as
we have
heard, there were two young princes, and
One day the two brethren

they were occupied in their lessons.
took advice of each other and decided to bring a complimentary
present to their stepmother. So they filled a tray with rubies and
other jewels and offered it to her. She accepted the tray, and as
she did so her glance fell upon them. The princes then went off
46
[4-
kurnak gai yim padshah zade ze sabakas yim che

doha doha ithai pathin karan doha aki gau amis
a
padshah baye khatir yiman vura nyech vin hund
yiman dopun tuh ths^vyu ma saHh sala yimau
u
dop has fea chak moj as chi gabar tea ta as vat na
a
gai panas sabakas au padshah panun mah lakhan
1
u
u
padshah baye trop nas kut dop nas bar kyaV kurut
band yi ches dapan padshah bai bu chasa clâny
kulai kîn na chânyen nech a vin hunz padshah chus
a
u
dapan ti kya gau dop nas tim am lekan gud dim
ti
hanza valinje ze ada mufe a rai
bar.
dyutun hukum vaziran tim as sabak paran

u
a
a
feat hal dop nak mare vat lan karuk havala timai
1
4.
marenak
dapan
vot
vazir
yiman
padshahzadan
nishan seta gos yin saf dop u nak vasyu bun 1sat a hal a
u
a
dop nak tealû yemi shah ra tim? teal? vaziran kar
kom dopun mare

yiman
vat a lan
ma^ryuk honi ze karik
valinje ze lazak ta^kis gai hêt padshah bai
u
dop has anyai noma padshah zadan hanza valinje
ze thau darvaza ta rat thavnak darvaza rachen
u
yima valinje ze dop has yim a chai padshah zadan
don hanza byut at padshahi karna.
1
baran ze vat
biyas padshahas akis

nish dop nak padshahan tuh chu sh a hzada me yivan
boz a ne tuh van1 toy tuh kêta pa ^ chu yor lag^mat
5,
yim
bai
kya sabab chu yimau dop u has yi panun gud a run

u
a
dop nak bihu myenish nok ri dapan beth? hazuri
naukar amis as padshahas pran^ gulam ze yim zyi
ti gai tsor feun zanen karin zima rateas feor pahar
VIII.
-5]
THE TALE OF
KING
47
and after that, day by day, they brought her a

similar offering.
One day, there arose in the heart of the Queen
a passionate desire for the two youths, and she made proposals to
"
Thou art our
them for an unlawful intrigue but they replied,
We are thy children Between thee and us such may
mother
not be," and went off again to their lessons. In the evening the
King came to the harem, but the Queen locked the door of her room
"
and refused to allow him to enter. Said he, Why hast thou shut
"
and she replied to him, "Is it of thee that I am the
the door ?
"
"
I
What
the wife of thy two sons ?
Said the King,
wife, or am
"
"
is it that hath
happened ?
They came to me and
Replied she,
asked of me indecent things.
Nor will I open the door to thee till
thou give me their two hearts."
to their lessons,
4.
He
And my Master
saith
gave an order to his Viziers while the boys were studying

"
Make the
Said he to the Viziers,
their lessons in the school.
princes over to the executioners,
And my Master
and
let
the executioners
kill
them."
me
that a Vizier went to the princes, and

"
became filled with pity for them. Said he to them, Come ye down
"
from the school." Then he said, Flee ye from this city." So they
He told the executioners to
fled, and then the Vizier did a deed.
tells
two dogs. So they killed two dogs, and tore out their hearts.
These they put upon a charger and took to the Queen. Said they
"
to her,
Here are the two hearts of those princes. Open thou the
kill
So she opened the door and took the two

"Here are they for thee straight from the
door and take them."
hearts, as they said to her,

bodies of the two princes."
And
thereafter the
King
lived
on with
her to sway the sceptre.

5.
The two brothers sought refuge with another
said to them,
me how
"
are ye
king, and he
to be princes. Prithee tell ye
So
hither, and what is the cause thereof."
Ye appear unto me
come
they told him all their happenings, and he thereupon took them
into his service. And my Master tells me that they were entered
into the King's bodyguard.
The King had already two old servants
in his bodyguard, and with these two princes they made four.
Each had
to guard the king during one of the four watches of the
48
[6-
gud nyukuy pahar chu lagan amis padshah zadas

zyithis hihis dapan pad^shaha sandyau doyau bateau
travuk aram.
dapan gulam chu vud*nye nazar ches padshaha

sandin don bafeen kun yim* vuy syud log vasani
shahmar tal* va kane.
gulam chu vuchan yeli yi
amis
vatane
shahmar log
padshah baye handis
badanas nêzik au laran gulam layin shamsher amis
6.
shah maras hani hani karinas tukra teunun palangas

thai shamsher handis têgas vulun phamb log amis
padshah baye handis badanas vutherani dopun amis
1
ami mojub as yi
vutheran padshah gau bedar vuchun gulam amut
nezik shamsher hêt nanyi am^sund pahar mublyau
au duyamis gulamasund pahar au nêzik dop u nas
padshahan ai gulam yus akha agas pyeth bevophai
ka re tas kya vat karun yi vuthus gulam phirit
as 1 shahmar? sund zehar ladydmut
padshahan tas gafei kale featun beye basta valany

padshaham bo vanai dalila tea thav tarn tat kan.
u
nas gulaman su as padshaha ak suy gau

doha aki salas shikaras kunuy zun sa^th asus paz
vot jaya akis lajis tras banan ches na kuni vuchun
7.
dop
hyu at dyutun barsha sa^th

dob^hana kurun bag^la manza pyala lodun at pyalas
jaye akis ab? sreha
ab hyiitun chun as paz teununas traVit beye borun

yi ab? pyala hyiitun chyun as beye yi paz teununas
teununas traMt padshahas khut
burun dachâ atha chu at pyalas
tap kaMt khavur atha thavun nebar yiithuy hyiitun
chun tyuthuy au paz teununas traVit dithas am tap
tra^vit
doye
zahar treyimi
lat1
lat 1
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
-7]
49
Now
the first watch of the night fell to the elder of the two
and
princes,
my Master tells me that at this time the King and
went
to their bed.
Queen
night.
6.
my
Furthermore,
Master
tells
me
The guard stood by, watching and warding the royal pair, and
straight in front of them he saw a great python begin to lower
itself from the ceiling.
He fixed his eyes upon it, and as it
the
of
the Queen he ran up and struck at it with
approached
body
his sword. He hacked it into little pieces and thrust them under
the bed.
He
and some
of this
then wrapped the blade of his sword in cotton-wool,

"
he used to wipe the body of the Queen,
For,"
said he to himself,
"
haply some of the python's poison
may have
must
was
his
sole
and only
This, you
understand,
reason for wiping her. But just then the King awoke, and he saw
that his guard had come near him with a naked sword in his hand.
By this time the period of his watch had passed, and the watch
of the second guard was due. He approached, and the King said
"
to him,
guard, what should be done to the man who is traitor
"
"
to his lord ?
Sire, his head should be cut
Replied the guard,
But, your Majesty, I would
off, and he should be flayed alive.
touched her."
tell
7.
to thee a story.
Prithee, lend thou
Said the guardsman
me
thine ear."
"
Once upon a time there was a King. One day he went a-hunting
He took with him his falcon, and when he had come to
all alone.
a certain spot he fell athirst, but could find no means of alleviation.
A length he saw in one place a little moisture (on the face of a cliff).
He thrust in his spear to make a hole, and pulled forth a cup from
his pocket, which he filled with the water as it trickled forth. As
he began to take it up to drink his falcon flew at him and upset it.
So he filled the cup again, and was about to drink when again the
falcon upset it. Poisonous anger rose in the heart of the King. The
third time he filled the cup, holding it with his right hand, leaving
his left arm free. Just as he began to drink, again came the falcon
50
[8-
padshahan rutun latan thai hiteanas paka ze karyinas
mdrun pat? pyurus atat* vuny tresh

chayen na gau vuch ne at abas asi na kuna agur
pakan chu padshah vot jai akis vuchun at shah
mara ak shungit am suy neran as u kan lal yi ab
as zahar yi chus vanan amis padshahas har ga kyey
tan
yi
yeli
su padshah sa tresh châye hye su marihye vunyai

sargeh kari hye su padshah tas pazus ma marihe
padshaham say che dalil sargi

8. muMyau amisund pahar
gatse karihy.
au treyimi sund
pahar ze gai panas byeth padshah chu bedar dapan
chu amis treyimis pah^ra valis dapan chus ai gulam
e
yus akha agas pyeth dagai kato tas kya vaty karun
tye
u
dop nas phirit
am gulaman
su gafee padshaham sang

sar karun padshaham sargi gatee kariny bu vanai
dalila fea thavum padshaham kan.
9.
seta
dapan chus su as sodagar? ak su sodagar as

bakhtavar tarn siiy pyau muhyim tarn siiy
1
sodagar a as dop nas yi hun ma

kan^han dop nas kanan dop u nas karus mul kuranas
mul rupia hat nyu sodagaran yi hun drau soda hyet
as
hun byak
u
vot jaye akis lajis rat rateli pyez
feur
nyu has
yi
mal hun chu vuchan am kur na kye ti sadau phul

ghash sodagar gau bedar vuchun ta mal na kuni
dapan chu yat kya gom au yi hun am kar nas tap
pushakas chus laman hun drau bro-bro pata-pata
chus sodagar vate no vun maidanas akis manz
vuchun at feurau thau mut am sund mal parze au
vun anun panun mal yi asus ta ti beye as yimau
Isurau bey en sodagaran hund nyumut titi anun
vat^navun pananas deras gau seta khush dopun
1
VIII.
-9]
THE TALE OF
A KING
51
The King grasped the bird, and holding it under his

its wings. As soon as he had killed it he was rilled
with regret, and could not drink the water. He went to look for
the source of the spring, and when he had found it he saw there
a huge python lying asleep, and from its mouth spittle was dripping
into the streamlet. The water was poisonous." And, added the
guard to His Majesty, "If that King had drunk that water he would
have died, and if he had only inquired into the matter beforehand
he would not have killed the falcon. Sire, that is my story. Thou
and upset
it.
feet tore off
both
shouldst scrutinize before deciding."
His watch also came to an end, and there came the third
watch. The first two sat down to rest themselves, but the King
"
was still wakeful, and he spoke to his third guard, saying,
guard,
8.
what should be done to him who showeth

lord
"
?
first, sire,
Lend thou me,

9.
faithlessness
to
his
"
Said he in answer,
He should be stoned to death, but
should
be
made. I would tell to thee a story.
investigation
sire,
thine ear."
Said the third guardsman
"
There was once upon a time a merchant blessed with all

But evil times befell him, so that he had naught
prosperity.
left of his possessions but a dog.
Another merchant asked him if
'
'
and thereto did he agree.

What is the price ?
and they fixed it at a hundred rupees. So the second merchant
paid the price and took away the dog. Shortly afterwards he went
on a journey with some goods to do merchanting, and halted for
the night at a certain place. In the night-time there came thieves
and took away all his property. The dog watched them, but made
no sound. When the morn blossomed forth the merchant awoke,
and could not find his goods. While he was wondering what had
befallen him, the dog came up and caught hold of his coat and pulled
it.
The dog led him out, going in front, while the merchant followed
along behind. He brought him to a certain plain, and there he saw
the spot where the thieves had stored his goods. He recognized
them, and brought back to his lodging not only what had been
taken from him, but all that these thieves had stolen from other
merchants.
He was filled with joy, and said to himself, That
he would
sell it,
'
52
tamis
u
tog na
saudagaras
amis
hunis
mul
[10-
karun
tamis as pyiimut muhim tami mukhe togus na.

10. dapan vustad amis hunis kurun mul rupias
panz hat lichin chit yi hay tinman amis hunis nal

u
dop nas fea gafe pananis kavandas nishin yi chit
h?et gau hun vot nazdik amis sodagaras sodagaran
vuch parze na vun yi hun dopun panenen bafeen
u
dop nak hun au phirit am kur kâ tany tahsir ami
1
feunuk ka !rit balki chus chalana
nal
sodagar gau
kare
hat
vun
gom kharj
kya
rupia
dopun
phikri
kodun banduk lay^nas ta marun yeli marun ta ada
phyurus gos nazdik bo vuch? ha amis kya kakad
chu nal yohay kuranas nala mufe^run ta vuchun
1
lyukhmut rupias panz hat ad? phyurus seta

padshaham say che dalil sargi gafee kariny harga
hay su sodagar gudenyi vuch?he amis hunis kyah
chu nal su hun ma marine gau amisund pahar.
at1
11.
au feurimis gulamasanz
vanan padshah
vuphai kaî tas
ai
gulam
kya vat
dalil feurimis
gulamas
akha agas pyeth be
karun dop u nas gulaman
yiis
1
padshaham tas gafei sar tsatun shehera manza dur

kadun padshaham bu vanai dalila tsa tavum kan
dopan chus gulam su as padshaha ak amis suy as
nechiv za timanai moye panen moj padshahan kar
1
vurudz zanana sa gaye padshah zadan don vurfmoj

1
padshah zada za as sabakas tora ay amis vura maj
niyak salam lalau niginau tram thavuk amis bont?

kan yim gai beye sabakas doha doha che karan
padshah baye daj paneny ray kya dajis bo karaha
1
yiman padshah zadan sa^h guna doha aki vunun

yiman padshahzadan don me sa^h kaû guna
THE TALE OF
VIII.
-11]
KING
53
merchant was not able to put the true value on his dog. Hard times
had fallen on him, and he had to take what he could get."
10.
"
Moreover
my
Master said
He
put the value of the dog at five hundred rupees, and wrote
a note of hand to that amount. This he tied to the dog's neck,
and told him to go home with it to his old master. The dog set
and arrived at his old master's house. The latter saw him and
recognized him. He said to his people, Here is this dog come back.
No doubt he hath done some fault. Moreover, there is an invoice
to that effect tied to his neck.'
So he became filled with anxiety.
cried
I
to
do
?
For I have spent the hundred
am
What,'
he,
So
went
and
a
he
rupees.'
got
gun, fired it at the dog, and killed
it.
When he had killed it, he felt sorry and went up to look at
the paper that was tied to its neck. When he took it off and
opened it he saw written on it an order for five hundred rupees.
Then, indeed, he felt very sorry. Your Majesty, that is my story.
One should always scrutinize. If that merchant had first looked
to see what was tied to the dog's neck he would not have killed it."
forth
'
'
With that the term

11.
Now came
of his
watch expired.
the watch of the fourth guard, and this

"
is
his
said to the fourth guard,

guard, what should
story.
"
be done to the man who is a traitor to his lord ?
Replied the
"
should
be
cut
and
his
head
he should
Your
off,
guard,
Majesty,
The King
be banished from the
Lend thou me thine
city.
sire, I
But,
would
tell
thee a story.
ear."
And
the fourth guardsman said

"
Once upon a time there was a King who had two sons. Their
mother died, and the King made a second marriage, and thus gave
:
the two princes a stepmother. While they were still at their lessons
they brought her a tray filled with rubies and other jewels as a
complimentary present. They laid it before her, and then went

back to their lessons. They passed each day in this manner, and
at length a design was aroused in the Queen. And this was her
She said to herself, I would do sin with these young
design.
'
princes.'
One day she
said
to them,
'
Come ye and do
sin with
54
[12-
chak san? moj feyeta asi vat na

padshah zada gai sabakas padshah au darbar
murkhas kaArit vot mahala kan padshah baya
u
trupSnas darvaza darvaza ches na thavan dop nas
u
yi kyazi vufeus padshah bay dop nas bu chasa
chyan kulai kina chanyen nechevin hanz dopunas
1
tea
yimau duphas
padshahan ti kya gau dop nas tim am lyekan

padshah chus dapan vuny kya chu sala padshah
bay ches dapan me gafee ta hanza valinja za tima
khyema bo ada kya thavai darvaza padshahan
dyut hukm vaziras dopunas yim shahzada za dik
maravat^lan at yiman karan valinja za gau vazir
u
yim shahzada za as yiman kun

karan nazar seta gas yim padshah zada za khush
u
dilas
pyos insaf dop nak fealyu yami shah^ra
vot
feat^hal
dur
fealy.
yet
hukam
dyut
dapan vustad marevatalan
vaziran maryuk hun za maravat^lau mfc hun za
ka rik yiman valinja za lazak takis manz gai hyet
padshah baye thau darvaza padshah chu karan
12.
padshahi tat
13. shahzada za ay fealan biyis padshahas nish
padshahan ra ^ yim gulam gudeiiyuk pahar au amis
.
chu shama dazan pad^shaha

sand
bafe che palangas pyeth aramas yimaniy
syud vasan chu shahmar yi gulam chu kadan
shamsher amis shahmar as chu karan tukra ami
pata chu shamsher handis tyegas valan pamb amis
badis hihis shahzadas

1
za
padshah baye handis badanas as vutheran yi zahar

amis shahmara sund dopun amis ma asim shahmara
sund zahar as vutharany ta padshah gau bedar
me
THE TALE OF
VIII.
-13]
'
A KING
55
'
but they replied, Thou art our mother, between thee and us
such may not be,' and then went off to their lessons. After this
;
came home, when he had dismissed
the King
to the
harem
refused to open
answered she,
of
Is
it
'
What meaneth
'
am
the wife, or
I the wife
Said the King,
'
'
to his Vizier,
their
two
hearts, that I
and
said to him,
executioners, that they

Vizier took his leave
doing their lessons.

were both exceeding
12.
Then up and
'
only, will I open for thee the door.'
"
am
of thee that I
'
this
What is it that hath happened ?

asked of me indecent things.'
came
and
to
me
They
What wouldest thou have me to do ? and she replied,
must have
to them,
and went
'
Said she,
'
Said he,
it.
'
thy two sons
Said he,
his court,
but the Queen locked the door against him and
may
'
Then, and then
So the King gave the command
Make
these two princes over to the
So the
tear out both their hearts.'
and came to the school where the princes were

He took one look at them and saw that they
fair to behold,
Flee ye far from this
and pity filled

So they
city.'
And moreover my Master
The Vizier
may eat them.
said
He
his soul.
said
fled."
two dogs.
They did so,

and tore out their hearts, which they placed upon a charger and
carried to the Queen. Then she opened the door, and the King
went
in,
told the executioners to
and there did he sway
kill
his sceptre.
"
The two princes in their flight came to another King, who

appointed them to be his bodyguards. The first watch of the night
falls to the elder prince.
A lamp is burning, and shows the King
13.
and Queen asleep upon
their bed.
descending a huge python.

it
into little pieces.
in cotton- wool,
The guard draws
his sword,
is
and hacks
After this he wraps up the blade of his sword
and some
poison from the body

4
them
Straight in front of
of this
he uses to wipe
of the Queen.
'
off
the python's
For,' said he to himself,
haply some of the python's poison may be on her.' While he was

wiping her the King awoke. Said the King to himself, he hath
'
still
56
[14-
dop padshahan yi am marani padshaham say che

dalil har^gakyey su pad*shah sar* ka^rihe panenyen
nechevin pêth ma diyehe hukm mar&vatalan tuhy
maryuk ada gai tim huna za mara padshaham agar
bavar
karak
padshah gak
na
fea
padfshah as sonuy mor yi

yi kya che shamsher at kya chiy
su
palangas thai shahmar ganyi
ka^rit.
gak padshah khush ak boy thavun vazir

banavun
byak boy
padshah.
14.
seta
VIII.
-14]
come
to
kill
me.'
THE TALE OF A KING

Sire,
that
is
my
story.
If that
57
King had made
inquiry he would not have ordered the executioners to kill his own
sons, nor would those dogs have gone to death. Sire, if you believe
not my story, then know that that King was our father, and this
King wast thou.
So, here
is
the sword, and there under the bed
is
the python cut to pieces."

14.
The
explanation.
King
became
And one
he made a Pasha.
mightily
brother he
pleased
made
on
hearing
this
his Vizier, while the other
58
IX.
[1-
GREST BAYE HANZ TA MASH TULARI-
HANZ KAT
bay as feajamals kami
bapat kardaran inuka daman asus kurmut zulm ami
1.
Dapan vustad
yi grest
bapat che teajmate vate vanas akis
mach
manz otuy
vateus
amis ayi zaban dapan che amis gresta

u
baye fea kyazi chak teajmafe dop nas gresta baye
mê chu gamut zulm ami dop u nas pherit mach
tulari mê ti chu gamut zulm bo ches vadan tea
tular
thautam kan vanan mach tular grest baye kun.

yi tai vesi paran pyimos karos zar^par
budai che sai mach tular vanuk janavar
i
2.
koh* kohay yura
anyam
balai pyiyen hapat ganas
3.
asus ayal bar
vanan
teany
ii
nam
lar
potyen tasanden a^nash kurun sahibo ayna ar
budai che sai
mach
tular
vanuk janavar
ii
u
dapan amis gresta baye yi mach tular dop nas
yi hal kur nam vana manza hapatan vuny feajes
vafeas gresta garas dapyam kare rahat vuch ta vuny
kya kairim yi grost thau ta kan bu kya vanai.
4.
matit
thanya
band^nal
kutha
thaunam
bagen* ayas grest garas sai mye

5.
dratis
mar
moteny chem
saîn
kash*
yeli
gayem
gal
ii
fcetâm ka*tya katis
budai che sai mach tular vanuk janavar
it
59
-5]
THE TALE OF THE FARMER'S WIFE AND THE

HONEY-BEE
IX.
1.
Saith
my
Master
Here was a farmer's wife who had fled from her home. And why
had she done this ? It was because the village overseer and the
headman had shown her tyranny, and so she had fled. She reached
a forest, and there there came a honey-bee. Behold, speech came to
"
the honey-bee, and she saith to the farmer's wife, Why hast thou
"
fled ?
And she replied that tyranny had been shown to her.
"
Then answered her the honey-bee, I also have suffered tyranny,
and therefore do I lament. Prithee, lend thou me thine ear." And
thus speaketh the honey-bee to the farmer's wife
Prithee hither come,
make our
am
Lo, I
2.
From
my
prayers to
Let us
friend.
fall
thy honey-bee, a poor winged creature of the
hill
and
at God's feet,
Him.
to hill did I collect
my
flower-nectar,
forest.
and become
possessed of manifold progeny.

ruin seize that ruthless bear, for he
May
it
was that drove me to
the forests.
3.
He
utterly destroyed
no pity to Thee ?
Lo, I
am
my
little
ones.
God,
why came
thy honey-bee, a poor winged creature of the
there
forest.
"
Quoth the honey-bee to the farmer's wife, Thus and thus

was I driven from the forest by the bear, and now I fled. Then
alighted I at a farmer's house, and he said unto me, I will give
thee peace and comfort.'
Behold what that farmer did unto me.
4.
'
Prithee, lend thou
me
thine ear.
What
shall I say
unto thee
He made ready a hive as an abode for me, and rubbed

fresh butter.
It
was
my
It
became a prison
fate that brought
me
it
"
o'er with
of death for me.
to the farmer's house, and, of
a truth, that fate was humiliation.

5.
With a
rose
Lo, I
am
sickle
he cut
upon him the

thy
off
my
honey-combs, and thereby there
guilt of countless murders.

honey-bee, a poor winged creature of the forest.
60
6.
moklau ami mach
tulari vanit
[6-
panun dad vu
che dapan amis grest* baye chiyai kye gamut
van vanan che vo vanan
grest*
feati
bay dapan ches boz
mê kya zulm chu gamut.

azal
chavun chu samsaras chetal vasan
jai
budai chesai grest* bay yor nai rozan ay
7.
ii
sonta yeli mut^sa^h grestren dilasa dina hai ay

1
mudrâu kathau yera barak zalas valena ay

8.
harde vize dard motuk layine tim hai ay

budai chesai grest* bay yor nai rozan 1 ay
9.
ii
yim phal vavim maje zemini tim hai papit ay

sumbrit saît kalas ka^rim hata bud kharis dray
10.
chakla chakla
hai ay
mukadam
ta patevar 1 tolani tim
budai chesai grest? bay yor nai rozan 1 ay
11.
12.
ii
halam dar dar ay

halam dit^mak mebar bari suy chu muklan pay
aziz ta
ii
miskin kai
ty a
visyai
kalama saîn savab likhan
yit^nai lagik gray
budai chesai greste bay yor nai rozan ay

1
ii
ii
IX.
-12]
FARMERS WIFE AND HONEY-BEE
61
So finished that honey-bee the story of her pain, and now

"
If aught hath happened unto thee,
do thou also tell it." Then speaketh the farmer's wife and saith
6.
saith she to that farmer's wife,
"
Hear what hath happened unto me."

must dree its weird, and there is a place below to
which it must descend.
Lo, I am thy farmer's wife. We came not to this world as an
to her,
Each
soul
abiding place.
In the spring the tax-gatherers came to the farmers with soft
7.
encouragement.
With sweet words did they
fill
their bellies,
and enclosed them
as in a net.
In the autumn they forgot
8.
came
Lo, I
am
all their
kindness.
They
it
was who
to beat us.
thy farmer's
wife.
We
came not
to this world as an
abiding place.
Crops sowed I in mother earth, and they
9.
and ripened.
collected and piled them on the
kharwdrs
10.
From
it
was that sprung up
threshing-floor,
hundreds of
in weight.
village-circuit to village-circuit to
weigh the produce
came the headman and the accountant.

Lo, I am thy farmer's wife. We came not to
this world as
an
abiding place.
How many
of the poor and needy,

friend, came as beggars
out
their
lap-cloths
holding
Their skirts I filled and filled, for that giveth an assurance of
11.
salvation.
12.
The recording angels
will write
down with
their pens the
Lo, I
am
We
abiding place.
1
reward
good actions, so that they may ne'er be shaken.

came not to this world as an
thy farmer's wife.
of these
kharwdr weighs about a hundredweisrht and a
half.
62
[1-
RAJA VIKARMAJITENY KAT
X.
dapan vustad mahnyiu feor as pakan vat ak

broho maidan at maidanas yeli hyiituk pakun lag
vaneni panevany talau vanô dalila yim maidan
1
1.
karony pata kan 1 ak byak shahfea amis dopuk tea

vanta dalila yi maidan muk a lava hun am1 dop u nak
pherit
boh a sa vanemo v
kathe
panfe panfeen
panfe
zan
kathen
hasa
dalil
dalil
gafee
hat yimau dop u has pherit
nam
vanemau
din 1 rupias
hat dimoi
feor
feor
panfeyum hat gai panenuy vanse kathe panfe

dop nak.
1
dyar hase chu safrras

yar hase chu na asanas
i
ash^nav hasa chu asanas
gaye
tre
ii
kathe beye ze kathe hasa chyau

sa zanana chyauvna
paneny
yesa na asi panes sa^h
ii
beye hasa
yus ratas bedar rozi
suy hasa za ni raje Vikarmajitehy kur
I
vanye nak yima kathe panfe yim chus dapan van

sa dalil yi chuk dapan me hasa vaiiye mov kathe
e
panfe mil vuk ladai
nyit dalil kye vanyit
yim chus dapan

na
ma dan
amis layuk yimau feorau za*nyau
rupias
feor
hat
chu vuiiye pakenai
am
sa yeti kis padshahas nish yisu dapi
u
dop nak pakyu
ti
karau.
63
1]
A
1.
X.
This
is
what
my
Master saith to
me
Four men were once going along the road, and they came to a
As they entered it they began to say to each
wide open plain.

"
other,
let us tell a story to while away the journey across

After a time they were joined by another man, and they
"
to tell a story to help the journey along. Said he,
Sirs,
Come,
the plain."
asked him
you a
as a story I will tell you five

must
things,
you
pay me five hundred
"
We are four, and will give thee four
rupees."
Replied they,
hundred. The fifth hundred must be paid by thee as the fifth of
us.
So tell us, prithee, sir, the five things." Said he to them
I will tell
2
story.
but for the
Moreover,
sirs,
five things
V Money,
sirs, is
for a journey.
A friend, sirs, is for when there is no money.

A near relation, sirs, is for when there is money.
That makes three
Thou
things, and,
sirs,
there are
canst only call thy wife thine
two others
own
so long as she be
with thee.
And, again,
He
sirs
only will win Raja Vikramaditya's daughter
Who
keepeth awake by night."
them these five things, they say to him, " Now,

"
I have told you, sirs, the five
But he replies,
sir, tell a story."
"
You have
things." At this they began to quarrel. Cry they,
When he
told
taken our four hundred rupees

but, sir. you have not told us
any story. We have not yet got across the plain." So the four
;
to the
King
of this
"
Then he made this proposal, Come,

country, and let us abide by what he says."
gave him a drubbing.
sirs,
The Indian monarch of glorious, pious, and immortal memory. He is

" Padshah "
throughout entitled "Raja", as opposed to the Musalman word
In translating I retain "Raja"
used for the real hero of the stor\\
unchanged, and translate "Padshah" by "King".
2
The whole of the subsequent quarrel depends on the double meaning of
the word kath, which like the Hindi bat means not only "story" but also
" statement" and "
thing ". The four thought they were buying five stories,
but the fifth was only selling five statements. I translate kath by " thing ", as
the nearest English word with a similar indefinite meaning. On the other
hand I translate dalll by " story ". Its meaning is not indefinite.
1
64
2.
[2-
dapan vustad vat padshahas nish d?ut pheryad

1
feorau
zatoyau
asi
khyaiy
u
dop has
feor
rupias
padshaham yim shakhfean

hat dopun vanemo u kathe
padshahan dop amis shakhtsas van^sa kya

vunthak yi votus pherit padshaham bo vanai kathe
panfe rupias panfe hat gafee nam din? ada vanai bo
kathe panfe padshahan ka ^ rupias panfe hat dithin
amis shakhfeas yim katon yim band pane katon
panfe
kama am padshahan padshahihund poshak travun

1
gadoi yiye hund poshak porun beye gandin lal*sat

gandin mafey e drau yima kathe panfe sar kar*ni.
gudehy drau behye handis

shah^ras kun gur chus khasun vot yeli nâzik at
benye handis shahfras lazun sheen? amis behye me
kya chu pyftmut mohim bo kya yimaha tor ami
lazanas benye phut pherit sheen? me kya rozan
3.
dapan
vustad
pama
me
manz phut
na bani tor yun
var?vis
yeli
pherit lazanas beye sheen?
toUi gaferem ladun napfeas
hamai tat gafee gand karun pêtha

gafeês mohar kareny paneiiy ami kar behye kama
lodun panenye kyenzi bata hana ya feût ya shufe
pêtha kar^nas paneiiy mohar korun revana amis
bayis tarn yeli vuch benye hanz mohar rotun at
thavun dabavit.
kêfea
lade
drau yarisanzi vat yeli vot nyazik sozun amis

mahhyu yar hasa ay padshahi chesna so hasa chiy
mohim zad yaran yeli boz drau vot amis yaras nish
4.
dapan chus ha yara katfi goham yor paMa pakan

chi dunuvai.
amis as miskini hund poshak nal?
dapan chus yar yi kaMi shahi ditta mê yi myon
-4]
2.
X.
Saith
Master
my
65
They went to the King and the four

him.
"
laid their complaint before

hath cheated us to the tune of
"
This fellow," said they,
four hundred rupees, for he promised to tell us five things."

"
What was it that thou saidst to them ? "
The King asked him,
"
And he up and replied, Sire, I will tell thee the five things, but
me
for them rupees five hundred.

Then, and
these five things to thee." So the King sent
for five hundred rupees, and gave them to him.
(After he had
thou must pay

only then, can I
tell
told them) he tied
up the money
in his pouch,
and the King did
He
doffed his royal garments, and donned those of

Then he tied seven rubies under his arm and went forth
a deed.
beggary.
to test these five things.
3.
Moreover
my
Master said
went to the city where dwelt his sister. He mounted

and when he arrived there he sent her this message,
"
so what else could I do but come to
I am fallen into poverty
"
thee." And this was the word which she sent back,
Verily, I
shall be put to shame in my father-in-law's house (if thou come to
me)."
Again he sent her these words in answer, "If it be not
possible for me to come to thee, thou shouldst at least send me
somewhat wherewith to fill my belly and if thou send it, fasten
thou it up carefully, and set thine own seal upon it." So this sister
did a deed. She sent him a little rice in her bowl it may have been
orts, or it may have been fresh food. Upon it she set her own seal,
and despatched it to her brother. As soon as he saw his sister's
seal he accepted it, and there and then he buried it and hid it in
First of all he
his horse,
the ground.
4.
Then he
set forth
near he sent a
I
have no more royal
poverty."
upon the road
man on
And when
to say,
"
state, for I
his friend
"
friend, I
have been struck by the blow of
heard this he went forth and came
to his friend,
and
come to show
the two walk
thyself here (so far from
King
is
on.
clothed in
cried,
Ah,
When he came
am come to thee.
to his friend.
My
my
friend
my
Wherefore hast thou

"
So together
door) ?
As they walked the friend seeth that the

"
the weeds of poverty, and saith to him,
My
66
poshak
feuntha
fea
yi
as*na
boz&na
miskinl hund poshak yi as boz*na

mukha mahabat sa^h gau va^t
yaran
kiir*nas
ottany za katha
5.
ziafat
yi
[5-
chu amis
kal*ti shahl
kami
yarasund gara
padshah sap^nyes
lay^ka
sar.
drau vuny zanana handis shah*ras kun vot

sheharas and kun at as bud zanana byut
1
at
amisandi gaî dopun amis buje zanana ditam drot

bu ana yamis guris knût gasa drau gasa anani
vuchun at gasa maidana at? chu lonan yi as rakh
1
padshahasunz
as ladan
tahaly
nyuk
ratit
pananis
me j eras nish koruk kad rat aye amis chu gafean

paMa zanana ak amis mejeras ziafat hêt yi chu
bihit palangas pêth ziafat thaunas bont? kan at
vat khyeni don? vai hana h*reyek yi dyutuk amis
kaMis kurhas alau hato ka*dyau yi khyau sa^ny
1
kaM
chu panani jaye behit

yimau doyau kar tamis kuri at palangas phut tar
kuruk alau amis kaMis 1sa vuch ta yat palangas
feethan
rut
khyan
at 1
1
u
phut tar Isima tagi am dop nak phirit any tagimna
hamsai chyum chân dophas vula vot ot amis
zanana parza nau panun khavand am1 as parza nau
mufe bront yeli yi battahan dife* has yi zanana che
dapan amis mejeras vuny kya karau yi chu myon
khavand yi
gafee
marun
maravatelan dop u nak
ratas
rat
kaM
hukm
dyiitun
gafee marun
niyun yi
valinje galsyes yur* anan^ nyuk yi ka*d shahfras
nebar am dyut*nak saval ntfe travôh yela bo
chalaha ata but Khudayas kun karaha zara par
travuk yela vuchan ah* hana cholun atih ata but
1
X.
-5]
67
me
with this royal robe that thou dost wear,

my poor garment instead thereof." For he looked upon
the King's garb not as the garb of beggary, but thought of it as a
royal robe. And wherefore that ? It was because of the love he
friend, prithee present
and put on
bare him.
the friend
They went on and reached the friend's house, and there

made him a feast such a feast as one should lay before
a King.
In this way the King had tested two
Then went he
5.
of the things.
forth to the city where dwelt his wife.
When
he had reached the outskirts he made his lodging in the house of an

old woman, and asked of her a sickle that he might cut grass for his
So he went out to fetch the fodder, and came to a mead

where he began to cut the grass. Now this mead was in the home
farm of the king of that land, and the grooms ran up and seized
horse.
him, and carried him to their officer, the Master of the Horse.
They shut him up in prison, and when night fell he seeth a woman
coming along with a dish of dainty meats for the Master of the
Horse. He was sitting on a bedstead. She laid the dish before him,
and they both sat down upon the floor to eat it. A few scraps
remained over, and these they gave the prisoner. They called to
"
him,
Ho, thou prisoner, eat thou these scraps and orts of ours."
The prisoner accepted them and ate. And while he remained
sitting by himself the two clipped and toyed together till the joint
"
bedstead broke.
Again they called to the prisoner, Prithee

see, the joint of this bed hath broken. Haply thou hast wit enough
to mend it."
He answered, a Yea, why should I not have wit
of the
"
Come
neighbours are carpenters." Said they,
hither." So he came, and then the woman recognized him as her
own husband though he had recognized her before when they gave
therefor
My
;
him the scraps

"
What now
So saith she to the Master of the Horse,

?
This is my husband, he must be killed
nights." So the Master of the Horse gave his
of food.
are
we
this
to
do
very night of
"
Take ye away this prisoner. He
to the executioners,
must be slain. Bring ye us back his heart." So they led him
"
forth outside the city, and to them made he a petition.
Let me
command
"
free,"
my
quoth he,
prayers to
that I
God
may wash my hands and
before I die.
So they loosed
face
and make
and he
his bonds,
68
[6-
kun korun zara par ata pôs yiman

lalan satan pêth yim taU asis gand^maty mafea
yiman dopun maravaMan feun hata sa mye travyu
Khuda
sabas
nom chu
yela
chu myen
lal
sat 1sor
chu tohyi
feun zanêri tre
tohi nish.
ot u tany
kaîn tsor kathe sare panfeim kath

gayas mashit au vot panen gara beye vanan chu
timan panfeen zanen vanyu sa kya vanâu tohyi
pants kathe yi votus phot pherit padshaham kafee
6.
u
dop nak
padshahan feor kathe

yimau dophas kusa kusa dop nak padshahan.
as nav châ paz pa^thy asanas
yar chu na asanas titi puzuy
zanana sa chena paneny yasina panas sa^h che
kathe
ka*rit
sare
ii
puzuy
titi
dyar che bakar safaras
yima
puzuy
kathe karimau sar vuny vanûm panfeyum
tedr
kath dop u nas

gafeyem
am
titi
ii
shakhfean phut pherit rupiya hat
dyun dyutanas padshahan dop
yus ratas bedar rozi
nas.
suy zyani raje Vikarmajiteny kur
padshahan kar
kam
lagun fakir gau vot raja

Vikarmajitun gara nazar bazau kar nazar khabar
darau niye khabar amis rajas dop u has raja saba
fakira ak gomut pa^da yohoi dapan bu zênan rajas anz
7.
kur raja vanan chuk phut pherit az tany ka^ya

raja zada gamaty atye mare vun gau yi fakir havalay
Khuda ada ya lasa ya mari gafeyu kha^yun kuthis
manz yat
yi rajasunz kur as palang travhas sherit

khut fakir palangas pyeth amis khatuni ditsan zyer
-7]
X.
found a
little
69
water, wherein he washed his hands and face, and
made
his prayers to God, the Master. As he thus did his hands fell upon
the seven rubies that he had tied beneath his arm when setting forth
"
sirs, let
upon his journey. Then said he to the executioners,
ye me go free. Here be these seven rubies. Keep ye four of them,

one for each of you four, and keep the remaining three for me."
In this way he had tested four of the things, but the fifth he
had forgotten. So he returned home, and asketh the five men,
"
Then up and
Sirs, tell ye me what those five things were."
"
answered that man,
Sire, how many of these things hast thou
6.
tested
"
"
Quoth
he,
Four."
"
Which ones
"
asked.
they
Said the King:
"
a near relation for when there money.
True
a friend
when there no money.
True also
thou canst only thy wife thine
own so long
True also
as she be with thee.
money useful on a journey.
True also
is
is
is it
is it
is
for
is
call
is it
is
is it
me have I tested. Now tell ye me

man to him, " A hundred rupees must thou
These four things that ye told

the fifth."
Replied that
give me."
The King gave
"
He
7.
The
and he said
only will win Raja Vikramaditya's daughter
Who
faqir.
it,
keepeth awake by night."
And the King did a deed. He put on the garb of a mendicant

He went forth and reached Raja Vikramaditya's palace.
and the newsmen gave the news
Your Majesty, there hath appeared a
discerners then discerned him,
to the Raja.
faqir,
and he
"
Said they,
'
saith,
them
The Raja's daughter

"
would
to to-day,
"
win,'
And
the
how many
Up
princes
Raja
Now hath this faqir committed himself
have gone to their death
to God, that He may decide whether he live or die. Go ye, and lead
ye him up to the chamber." And in the chamber where was the
The faqir climbed up
Raja's daughter, a bed was ready spread.
said to
in answer,
!
upon
it,
and gave the lady a push.
He
conversed with her, and
70
[8-
kaîn amis sa^th kathe kathe katot karun kam at

poshakas korun shakal insan hish pane drau dur
pahan byut naz^ri shama chu dazan amis khatuni
handi shik^ma manza drau azhda teau at poshakas
manz yat yi am fakiran yinsan hû kurmut as yiy
chu donan teapy hêvan at yelina insan as beye teau
yi azhda amis khatuni shikmas manz am fakiran
kar sargi balai che amis khatuni handis shikmas
manz nebar kê che na au fakir vot beye at palangas
nishi khatuni difean zer kathe ka^rin amis sa^h at
poshakas korun beye insan hû gau beye fakir
byut duri pahan. shama chu dazan athas k?et kadin
shamsher amis khatuni handi shikma manza log
naîni yi azhda log at poshakas manz ateani tujen
shamsher chu amis azhdahas kat e ran morun kaînas
ganye teunun at palangas tal khut pane at palangas
pêth shamsher difean shand ta shung.
1
rat
8.
dop
gaye ada subu log yini raja Vikarmajitan
mar*vatelan
yi fakir asi
momut
yohoi
a
zada
mar
ta yi
gamaty
kaHya raja
karty at kutis manz vuchuk fakir vare
gafeû
valyun az tany
ti asi
momut
kare zindai nazar
bazau kar nazar khabar darau

niye khabar rajas dop has raja sa fakir chu zindai
raja sab khut pane at kutis manz karan chu mubarak
amis fakiras dapan chus fakira tea vante kêta pa^y
bachok dapan chus fakir bedar rdzana sa^th raja sa
kar nazar palangas tal rajan kar nazar vuchun
balaya ak trau mute fakiran maît
dapan chu fakir amis rajas zaban kyah che karmute
raja chus dapan puz chu Khuda chu kunuy fakir
palangas
tal
-8]
X.
when they had
finished conversing he did a deed.
He
71
folded his
garments into the shape of a man, and went a short way off and
sat down to watch.
lamp was burning, and by its light he saw
a python issue from the lady's mouth. 1 It entered the garments
which he had folded into the shape of a man. It shook them, and
bit them over and over again, but when it found that there was no
man
within them, it retreated and again entered the lady's mouth.

way did the faqir satisfy himself by his perscrutation that
was within the lady that there was an evil calamity dwelling,
In this
it
and that there was nought
Up came the faqir

and
held converse with her.
gave the lady a push,
He made his garments again into the shape of a man, and again
went away a short distance to sit and watch. A lamp was burning,
and in his hand he held his drawn sword. The python issued from
the lady's mouth, and began to enter the garments. He raised his
sword and smote it to pieces and slew it. He cut it into gobbets
and thrust them under the bed. Then he climbed himself upon
the bed, laid the sword beneath the pillow, and fell asleep.
to the bed.
else
outside her.
He
8. The night came to an end, and dawn began to come, and to

This faqir
the executioners said Raja- Vikramaditya, "Go ye.
is
surely dead. Bring him too down, as ye did the others. Up to
how many princes have gone to their death, and he, too,
"
must have died
They went up into the chamber, and saw the
alive
and
safe
and sound. The discerners then discerned
faqir
him, and the newsmen gave the news to the Raja. Said they,
"
Your Majesty, that faqir is of truth alive." His Majesty, the
Raja, himself ascended to the chamber, and made him gratulations,
to-day
"
me, prithee, how thou didst escape." Quoth

the faqir,
By remaining awake. Your Majesty, cast thou a glance
below the bed." The Raja looked, and there saw he the calamity
crying,
"
faqir, tell
as the faqir had thrust it after he had killed it.

Said the faqir
"
to the Raja,
What was the promise made by thee ? " And quoth
the Raja,
"
True
it is.
There
is
no God but the one God."
1
Literally, "belly," but as the python certainly came out via the
use a word more suitable for Western ears when dealing with a lady.
Then
mouth
72
[9-
chus dapan yi hasa chay at1 paneny kur ma disa

panun nishana difeanas vaj amis fakiras fakirasanz
9.
am
raj an.
drau
fakir
vaj rat
vot
panun
shahar
fakiri
hund
zhama feunun ka rit padshah! hund poshak purun

dyiitun hukum lashkaî neru sa mê sa^h.
!
dapan vustad gudeiiyi gau at benye handis

shaharas yi padshah ti as baja taran ami suy
padshahas anyin beiiye paniny thaunas bont^ ka ni
sa tami dohuch ziafat yat tami benye mohar asus
10.
pyetha karmufe
u
dop nas pherit
dapan chus
yi châ
mohur chany
myenyiy che dapan chus yi padshah

buy kya gas tami dohuk miskin paz pa^y chu
ashnau asanas.
11.
hifean
amis
padshahas
kadam yarasund kun

ziafat
vot
ti
yaras
yiman don padshahiyan
lashkar
nish
yaran kar
kaduk
rat
kite.
dyiitun
at^
suban dray.
12.
dyiitun
kun anan nad

sa
tahaly
kadam
dit
timau
at
h7ahara sandis
shaharas
amis padshahas dapan chus anuk

chu chânye rakhê manza feur
rutmut su kati chuk thaumut anik tahal
dop hak
manza su kati chu thaumut

yimau vun padshaham asi chu kurmut havale panenis
afsaras mejaras anuk mejar dop has nomau tahaly au
yus
tohi feur rutu rakhi
kuruy havala feur su kati thavut yi chuk dapan

mye dyut na tahal chus karan gavai padshaham asi
kur takhit amis havala dop u nak am padshahan yus
tami doho fakir lagit as suy chuk dapan anyuk
maravatal feor tim vanan panai anik tim dapan
1
X.
-12]
73
"
said the faqlr to him,
Sire,
Here, sire, is this thy daughter.
thou
me
the
token
(that I may claim her as my wife)." Then
give
gave the Raja his ring to the faqir, and took in exchange the faqlr's
ring from him.
Then departed the
9.
faqlr
and came to
his
own
city.
He put
He
mendicant's weeds and clothed himself in royal robes.

the
command to his army to set forth with him.
gave
off his
And my Master
10.
First of all
was one
said
went he to
The
his sister's city.
of those that paid
him
tribute.
king, her husband,

his sister brought
He had
to him, and put before her the bowl of food that she had sent to
him on that day, and on which she had set her seal. Quoth he to
"
"
"
Is this thy seal ?
Mine it is." Then said
her,
Replied she,
to her the King, "It is I who was the beggar-man of that day.
True
it is
that a near relation
is
for
when
there
is
money."
He
took the army of that king also with him, and turned his
towards
his friend. And the friend made a feast in honour
footsteps
of the royalty of both these kings. The night they passed there,
11.
and
at
dawn they
He turned
He sent for
again set forth.
towards the city of his father-in"

that king and said to him,
Prithee, send thou
in
the mead of thy
for thy grooms.
a
thief
have
They
caught
"
home farm. Where have they put him ?
They brought the
"
did
to
Where
he
them,
ye put that thief whom
grooms. Quoth
"
"
Said they,
Sire, we
ye seized in the mead of the home farm ?
12.
law.
made him over

Horse."
into the hands of our officer, the Master of the
They brought before him the Master
of the Horse.
They
"
These grooms made over to thy custody a certain

"
But he denied that he had seen
Where hast thou put him ?
said to him,
thief.
his footsteps
"
Then the grooms gave testimony, Sire, of a surety, we did
make him over to this man's custody." Then quoth the King
"
the one who formerly had been dressed as a faqlr
bring ye the
hamoened."
will
what
themselves
four executioners.
say
They
him.
74
[13-
chuk yi padshah tohi nish chu amanat tas fakirasund

su diyu yury yimau maravatalau kar kam kaMik
yim
thavik padshahas bont? kani satau manza

kaînak havala dop u nak yim kam1 asyu
lal sat
tulin teor
u
1
1
dyitamaty dop has fakiran ak tarn kami bapat su
yem mejaran marana bapat dapan chu

padshah amis mejaras kun me chuk na parzenavan
1
as dyut^mut
buy kya gos su
fakir
yus ka^d ostan kurmut gudeny
ayi sa khatun ziafat hêt kheyau yek ja h^râu feût

kuru me alau dopum volo ksMyau yi kh?au son teut
tarn pata as bo rot mê khyau tarn pata karu murde
maza^ry phutu palangas tar kuru me alau tea ma
zanak yat palangas vat kaît me dop u mau any
zanena ham saye chum chân palangas dyiit u mau
1
kaMt am panenê zanana parzanavus dop u nai

feye yii chu myon khavand yi chu amut fakir lagit
yi gafee ratas rat marun kur thas havala noman
vat
yiman au
marevatelan
yele yiman
ar
ditim lal sat
trau has
myon yimau
teor
ditim feun zanen tre
thaymak amanat ya*ty kya chyum tim lal tre teor

chim dyiitmat noman feuan zanen ye*ty kya chiiy
tim
ti
kolnas zima tahsir.
hukum panenye
dapan vustad dyiitun
lashkaî kodun yi mejar ti paneny zanana ti
khanenavun khod teananavin don uvai at khudas kar
13.
naviny kanye kan at1 chu lekhan sahibi kitab

shrak sarp makhri zan bevopha
i
drau
at1
padshah vot at raja

Vikarmajitun gara divan che rajas khabar padshah
chu amut paneneny bafean raja chuk dapan sa cha
14.
phirit
yi
-14]
X.
75
"
They brought them, and the King said to them, Ye have in trust
a deposit made by that faqir, give ye it here and now." Then those
executioners dioVa deed. They brought forth those seven rubies
and laid them before the King. He took up four of them, and
"
Who gave you these ? " Quoth
gave them to them, as he said,
"
"
A certain faqir."
And for what purpose ? " " This
they,
Master of the Horse had made him over to us to be slain." Then
"
Dost thou not recognize

that faqir whom thou didst imprison. At
first came that lady to thee with a dish of dainty meats.
Ye ate
and
some
and
orts
remained
over
and
above.
together,
scraps
said the
me
King
It
is
You gave
to the Master of the Horse,
who am
'
a shout and called to me,
Come, thou
prisoner, eat thou
these scraps and orts of ours.'

So I came and took and ate.
After that you clipped and toyed together, till the joint of the bed
became broken. You gave a shout and called to me, Haply,
'
dost thou
know how
Yea,
I
why
mended
to thee,
for
'
to
should I not
mend
know
you the bed, and
This
is
my
my
bed
and
to you,
are
My neighbours
carpenters/
wife saw that it was I. Said she
this
?
'
I replied
husband, he must be killed this very night
Thou gavest me into the hands of these executioners,

and to them came compassion for me, and they let me go free. I
gave them seven rubies. Four gave I, one for each of the four,
and three I left with them in deposit for me. Now, here I have
these three rubies, and four have I just now given to these four men.
of nights.'
There, in their hands, are they also for thee to see."
way was
his guilt
And
in this
proved against him.
13.
And moreover my Master
told
He
gave the order to his army.
He
me
dragged forth the Master of
own wife. He had dug a pit and had them both

and had them stoned with stones until they died. On
the Horse and his

cast into
it,
this subject verily a
master of books hath written
Treacherous are a knife, a serpent, and the coquetry of a woman.

14. Thenceforth went again the King and came again to
Raja Vikramaditya's palace. Then gave they the news to the Raja,
"
A king hath come and asketh for his wife." Then said the Raja,
76
[14-
fakirasunz padshahasunz che ne padshah chus dapan

buy gos su fakir mê nish chu chôn nishana feê
nishi chu
my on
nishana dapan chus raja tarn dohuch

1
kya gaye azich padshahi kyah gaye dapan

chus padshah me asa hefeamafea kathe pante timai
asus sar karan tarn asum lag u mut fakir raj an
fakiri
kar
kam
sheh*ras
ditinas sa^th paneiiy bate drau vot panenis
manz chu karan
raj.
vu
salama vu ikram.
-14]
"
"
X.
THE TALE OF RAJA VIKBAMADITYA
11
Of a faqlr she is the wife, not of a king." Quoth the King to him,
Verily, I am no other than that faqir. I have with me thy token,
"
and thou hast with thee mine." Quoth the Raja to him, What
meant the faqirhood of those days, and what meaneth the royalty
"
"
I had bought five things,
of to-day ?
Said the King to him,
and them was I testing, and therefore dressed I myself as a faqlr."
Then the Raja did a deed. He gave the King his wife to be with him.
The King went forth and came to his own city, and there he swayed
the sceptre of his rule. This is the end, and may peace and honour
attend ye
all.
BATIWS SONGS AND STOBIES
78
XI.
[1-
FORSYTH SAHIBAN SHAR YELI

YARKAND ZENENI GAU
Yi mê dyot mai tih
bozan
gate ta
Yarkand anon zenan
11
gudeny dup malkanye kus ka ri yohoi kar

Forsat chu zoravar
!
raje be
Yarkand
baj> gate taran
Yarkand anon zenan
&
ii
Landana pêtha Yarkand yimau kur

maushur ha feopor gai
tai
gudeny Son* marga chavan posha madan

Yarkand h
huk u ma mah araj Buttanis bro drau

Balti turn age jao
piche jao Kashmir nale chalan
Yarkand
rasat sai feopor karhai tarfan
guda lug Maraj pargan

tim vadan as kot lag gar zan
I
Yarkand
ii
timan Butta garan Kashir thavik

1
Butta bay broh nâvik
gur bat dakas zumba che gasa saran

1
Yarkand
ii
&
79
-6]
THE SONG OF FORSYTH SAHIB WHEN HE WENT

TO CONQUER YARKAND.
XI.
The Mission of Sir Douglas Forsyth across the Hindukush to

Kashgar took place in 1873-4. It passed through Kashmir, where
people were collected to serve in the camp.
poem, describes
Sdbir, the author of this
the events attending the
impressment of these campHe evidently believes that it was a military expedition

followers.
to conquer Yarkand.
What
1.
"
Yarkand
have seen, to that attend and thou shalt hear.
will
we conquer
for ourselves."
"
Who can do this work ?

"
To
him
she
Seat
Forsyth."
gave the order,
the
throne
of
as
Yarkand
its
and
from
it
thyself upon
king,
levy
thou tribute. Yarkand will we conquer for ourselves."
First, said the
2.
mighty man
Queen
of England,
is
They who wielded the
sceptre of authority from London

all the world. First halted they
"
in Sonamarg 1 to enjoy the delight of the flower-meads.
Yarkand
will we conquer for ourselves."
3.
unto Yarkand became famous over
Ahead went the order
4.
"
Ye
Baltis,
of the
2
Maharaj of Kashmir to Tibet.
advance ye and then hasten ye to Kashmir bringing

Yarkand will we conquer for ourselves."
passports with ye.
The order
and
for their assembling issued forth on all sides, and

the people were collected in Maraz. 3 Lamenting were they
" "
"
Yarkand
crying Poor ignorant souls, whither are we come ?
will
we conquer
5.
at
first
for ourselves."
6. In houses of these Tibetans were Kashmiris quartered, and

the brothers of Tibet were sent forward in advance. Horses were
stationed for the post, and yaks for collecting and piling grass.
"
1
celebrated upland in the Sindh Valley of Kashmir, famous for the

its wild flowers.
2
The people of this country are excellent
i.e. Little Tibet or Baltistan.
carriers.
They are represented as being despatched in droves to the
rendezvous in Kashmir. They are furnished with passports or certificates of
beauty of
dispatch.
two divisions Maraz and Kamraz of the Valley of Kashmir.

the southern part of the valley, on both sides of the River V6th above
Srlnagar.
3
One
Maraz
is
of the
80
ba
rai
khumba khas zananan
clie
[7-
sumb^ran
gase vartavan
aja ase pyav^la kye ase dujan
zyiinte
Yarkand
11
gur manga navâi kukar gaman

1
chuh karun yimna zanan

hari hari karan asi timan pakfuavan
i
Yarkand
kan dumbij ches lati kan? lakam

gasa raz kanyek mah kam
gasa gandi ta zache zin paît soira saman
1
kal?
Yarkand
ii
rasat kaftan anyhai
nan gar
mat chuk pan paneny kar

1
gyaja ka*rik kralan
Yarkand
lêja saran
gudeny
10
ii
kraje dup* khavandas na dana kralau

kathu kit konda valau
i
kam hau
che pak*vany a^mi gafeu travan
Yarkand
11
ii
gur baye donovai nerau

gau kite jay sherau
vudye pyeth hye gasu lau gau gatean laran
gur dop
Yarkand
12
ii
kunya kyet duda nut vari hyet baî drau

lokan chu safarun thau
takit
duda gur janHuk bagvan
Yarkand
ii
13
XL THE SONG OF FORSYTH SAHIB
-13]
Women
7.
Some
wood.
heavy with
81
were collected to help in distributing straw and fireof them were fresh from childbed, and others were
"
child.
Yarkand
will
we conquer
for ourselves."
Horses were demanded from villages that had naught but

Their drivers knew not how to say "tchk", and could say
"Yarkand will we
only "har har '," as they urged them along.
8.
fowls.
conquer for ourselves.
When they harnessed
9.
its
"
head, and hung the
a horse they turned the crupper towards

by its tail. Grass ropes did they use
bridle
for strong binding-straps. 2 All the appliances that they had were
"
3
Yarkand will
pack-saddles of straw and saddles made of rags.
we conquer for ourselves."
Menial cultivators were impressed in proportion to the size

and on the shoulder of each was laid the burden of
10.
of each village,
some
Like bundles of grass were they

special duty.
"
as
carried
together,
they
cooking pots for the potters.
will we conquer for ourselves."
11.
fool.
dear,
"
Said the potter's wife to the potter,
potter, thou art
What need have we to put pots into the kiln ? The business,
is
a travelling one, and
we must
leave
all
uncooked food
behind us (and bring with us our food ready cooked)."

will
crowded
Yarkand
we conquer
"
Yarkand
for ourselves."
"
Said the cow-herd to his wife,
Let us both go forth and
we
a
for
the
cows.
If
place
carry a wisp of grass upon our
arrange
" Yarkand will we
the
cows
will
follow
at
a
run."
heads,
conquer
12.
for ourselves."
He went
forth, milk-pail on haunch, and carrying his load

The people all were exhausted by their march, and to
them the kindly milkman seemed as blessed as a garden-watcher
"
of Paradise.
13.
of pots.
1
"Tchk " is the click made to encourage a horse, "har har " is what is said
for the same purpose to a cow.
The impressed drivers were unaccustomed
to horses, and knew only the bovine expletive.
1
The kaiiMkh is the term used for the two straps or ropes attached at the
back of a Kashmiri saddle to secure blankets, etc. (Stein).
3
The gand 1 is the term used for the Turkistan pack-saddle, which consists of
two straw-filled pommels joined in front (Stein).
1
82

vatal1 dup vatiija bunai sera za
chim mangan dale muy ta
feorasta ar hêt myeti hai
Yarkand
(vatij vanan
ka
[14-
pak*navan
14
11
pherit)
pherit dabza hek vatal ganau

dabzi hek asâu zanau
i
dapyamak vataj kê nai
chum bozan
Yarkand
shumar boz hai tatfadaran
15
ii
mang*laj ahengaran
vodye pêth yiran hêt shranz dakhe navan
i
Yarkand
16
ii
karau ditti barau yingar kat fearau

van kat jan sherau
hai kya kur hak nal gara navan
1
Yarkand
khush kya gosai amob gau jan
pata nyuk nayid chan
batta daje at h7et pata chuk laran
Yarkand u
musla hat karan tim?' asa panevany
ii
17
kusuy
kaM
nayiz ta chany
18
kata vany kaît hai karau guzran
Yarkand
19
ii
Sabir tilavanye tamat yiituy van

yamat khabar bozan
e
tany au sahib ba sb ri saman
I
Yarkand
ii
20
-20]
83
The sweeper said to the sweeper's wife, " I shall never

remember what I have to do. They expect me to provide leather
and a cobbler's laces. They are sending me off, my dear, with a
"
leather-cutter and a cobbler's awl."
Yarkand will we conquer
14.
for ourselves."
And
15.
pimp
of a sweeper.
to use them.'
heard
me
"I
not at
The
16.
made
'
'
did,
"
all."
was
roll-call
"
Thou shouldst have answered them,

Thou shouldst have said, I know not how
she replied,
my sweeperess,
Yarkand
conquer
say that to them, but they
we conquer
cried for the artisans,
Each came bearing
for workers in iron.
and leaning on
will
his tongs as
if
they were a
for ourselves."
and a demand was

on his head,
"
Yarkand will we
his anvil
stick.
for ourselves."
"
The blacksmiths grumbled and complained, Where are we
"
to look for coals ? How can we aright arrange our smithy ?
But
somehow or other the officials made a makeshift for them, and set
"Yarkand will we conquer for
them a -forging horseshoes.
17.
ourselves."
Very pleased did I become, and mighty good it seemed to

that last of all they impressed the barber and the carpenter
18.
me
(of
my
village),
and that
saw them running after the others each

"
Yarkand will we conquer
2
with a kerchief of food in his hand.
for ourselves."
19.
Their wives are holding a conference with each other. Say

Who is, then, now to support the barber's wife and the
"
they,
We
shall have to earn our livelihood by hiring

carpenter's wife ?
"
Yarkand will we conquer for
ourselves out for spinning thread."
ourselves."
20.
Sabir Oilman
saying,
only so
much
say, so long as they shall pay

all his retinue,
At length came the Sahib with

"
heed unto the news.
This is really a term of affection, much as we sometimes use abusive words

"
an affectionate sense, or talk of a "poor devil in the language of pity.
2
A thoroughly Kashmiri sentiment, quite in keeping, with the villager's
The author was evidently on bad terms
indifference to the troubles of others.
with the barber and carpenter of his village (Stein).
1
in
The name
of the poet.
84
[1-
AKHUNASANZ DALIL
XII.
as nechiv
feor tim* nai priifeun bo

kar
kaû ak dopus bo
bud as tuh vanyu kyah
kare yimamat bey dopus bo para bang bey dopus
bo para vaz lokat hi feorim dopus bo kare feur doha
ak banyau gau padshahas feuri vot yeli padshaha
1.
Tarn
siiy
vudanye tany neran tora vazir beye

u
kur
yi vuchuk at vudanye dop nak
padshahasanz
toh kam chu yimau dop has feu kus chuk dop u nak
bu chus feur yimau dop u has as ti che feur kaîk
gur za sapud savar ak yi akhun beye yi padshah
sund gara
rtid
kur dop u nas vazlran neryu toh nasiyat hasa karai

ak kat yina sa padshah koM sa^h kat kuni karak
bo hasa yimau pata ta toh neryu.
1
yim chu pakan padshah koryi che na khabar

chu na mê sa^h akhun zada tas cha khabar yi
2.
yi
chu vazir gash lug phuleni vat^ gurâu pêtha bun

gaye yi padshah kur kulê akis pêth ata but chulun
vuchun at kul e manz lal yi lal tulun ayi hêt amis
akhun zadas nish tas che khabar yi chu vazir vazir

kye as na yut gash chu pholan tytit chu yi lal gah
travan parza nau am padshah korê vazir na lal
tuluk sa^h vat
shahras akis manz at vuchuk
1
paryehna at
manz
byeth
1
.
yivan amis padshahas nish am

sheharakis dapan chus bo behe naukar yi chus
dapan kya naukri karak dapan chus bo kare guryen
hanz kismat yim che yimai kathe karan sakhfea
ak au lal pharosh amis padshahas kanani lal chis
3.
yi
chu
85
-8]
THE TALE OF THE AKHUN.
XII.
There was once upon a time an Akhun, 1 who had four sons.
One day he said to them. " I am now grown old, tell me therefore
1.
what
professions
you intend to
prayer-leader in a
mosque."
follow."
Said one, "I'll be a

call the people
Said another, "I'll
"
But the fourth
Said another,
I'll preach sermons."
"
and youngest said, I'll be a thief." So one day he went or! to
to prayer."
the King's palace to steal something. As he stood outside it there

came forth the Vizier and the King's daughter. When they saw
"
And who art
him standing there he asked them who they were.
"
"
"
said they.
thou ?
I'm a thief," said he.
So are we," said
they. Now they had brought out with them two horses, and he
straightway mounted on one of them, while the princess got on the

other. Then the Vizier said to him, "Go ye two in advance, and,
thou shalt
sir, pay thou heed to this one piece of instruction
not hold any love-talk with the princess.

but go ye two in advance."
I will join
you
later on,
2. So they went on, the princess thinking all the time that it
was the Vizier, not the young Akhun, who was with her. By
and by dawn began to blossom forth, and they dismounted by a
stream, and to this went the princess and washed her face and hands.
Her eye fell on a ruby lying in the stream. She picked it up and
young Akhun, whom all the time she thought to

be the Vizier, though it was not him at all. Then, as the dawn
blossomed forth, the ruby emitted a brilliant light, and she saw
for the first time that it was not the Vizier. So she kept the ruby
to herself, and went on with him till they came to a certain city.
took
it
to the
There they found a small hut

3.
him
"
The young Akhun went

for
"
which they made their lodging.
to the
What
King
of that city,
canst thou do
and asked
"
asked the King.

to look after horses," answered he.
Now, even
employment.
know how
in
while they were yet speaking, there came a certain jeweller to sell
precious stones to the King. He had two rubies with him. Then
1
A Musalman
religious teacher.
86
[4-
za yi vot1 sayist yi chus dapan padshaham ak lal

chu beb a ha byek chu khut at manz chu kyum dapan
chus padshah ti kyata pa^hy ay fee bozana dapan

chus yi phirit padshaham takit chus manz kyum
kyum dras na ada yi padshahas

y
gafe em karun har ga kyum dras
phuta ryun harga
khush
ka*ri
tela gafeyem
ti
bakhshayish diny.
dapan vustad phutouk yi lal am manza

drau kyum am satha feun has sayist nau nahit lal
shinak pyas nau gau yi lal shinak panun gara doha
doha chu kadan ratas bihan chu panani gaî dohas
yivan chu lal pasand karani amis padshahasund
nayid gafean chu mast khasani amis lal shinakas
chu vuchan amisunz yi zanana yi as khab
tat
surat seta au yi nayid vaziras mast khas^nas dop u nas
ai vazira zanana che amis lal shinakas yi shuybehe
vazlrasandi gaî amis karte kyefea nukhta dop u nas
ada kya yi vazir gau amis padshaha sanzi kodye
u
dop nas fea dap padshahas myegafee yis lal shinakan
gudenyi lal pasand kur tat hyu byak lal asun dup
padshaha sanzi kodî pananis ma^yis mê gafee lalas
hyu be baha lal asun au lal shinak dop u nas padshahan
disa lal anit tat lalas hyu au voda lal shinak vot
panenye zanana nish byut feop^ kaîth yi chas dapan
zanana fei kya zi chuk phikri gamut dop u nas pherit
am lal shinakan padshah chum lal mangan bebaha
su ka ti ana dop u nas am zanana gafe dap padshahas
ritas kyut dim kharj bo dimai lal anit padshahan
dyutus kharj ritasumb yi anun panun gara chu
bihit khyavan nu chu gafean padshahas nu chu gafean
1
4.
XII.
-4]
87
the young Akhun, who now called himself a groom, up and said,
"
Your Majesty, one of these rubies is beyond price, but the other
hath a flaw in it in the shape of a worm." The King asked him
how he knew this. Said he in answer, " Sire, of a surety there is
a worm inside it. Break it and see. If no worm then come forth
from
if
it,
do unto
me
worm do come
Quoth
4.
my
whatsoever your Majesty
may
But
please.
forth, I shall deserve a present."
master
They broke the ruby into pieces, and sure enough a worm issued
"
forth from it
and from that time they gave him the title of Royal
;
"
"
Groom
So the Lapidary returned

home, and the days passed. By night he stayed at home, and each
day he attended court to examine rubies. The King's barber
Lapidary
instead of that of
came one day
to shave him,
and there he saw the
passed as the Lapidary's wife.
and the barber went

"
off
on
Now
his
some
tell
Vizier.
and went
off
Thou shouldst
Quoth the Vizier,
failure in his duty."
"
and why not

her to
who
rounds to shave the King's Vizier.
adorn the mansion of a
guilty of
princess,
she was very fair to look upon,
Vizier, that Lapidary hath a wife, and she would
Said he,
verily
".
him
find
"
Willingly,
He
to the King's daughter.
told
the King that she wanted another ruby just like the one
that the Lapidary had
first of all
approved as beyond price. So

"
Fain would I have another
she went to her father and quoth she,
ruby beyond
price, like
unto the
first."
When
the Lapidary
"
that day to the presence the King said to him,
another ruby like unto that one."
and
sat
"
him,
me
The Lapidary returned home,
down
Why
came
Bring thou
there in silent consternation. Said the

"
"
art thou so anxious ?
Replied he,
woman
The King
demandeth from me a ruby beyond price, and where am

"
"
it ?
Go thou and say to the King, If thou
Said she,
'
to
I to find
wilt give
"
a month's expenses, I will bring thee the ruby.'
Well, the
King gave him expenses sufficient for a month, and he brought
me
the
money home. There he stayed
eating his food, not going to
88
beye kun
rit
[51
gau ada divan ches yi su lal yus tarn

kulye manza tu jan gau hêt padshahas kar&nas salam
thau nas bonta kani.
lal
shinak vot panun gara ratha

kadun paneni gaî subhas au nayid mast khasani
amis lal shinakas mast muk*lau nas khasit ta drau
5.
drau pherit
nayid
vaziras
beye amis vaziras nish dopun

karta amis lal shinakas amis che
vot 1
panas
kye
lal
tea
zanana khob surat sa shuybihe vazirasandi gato

vazir au beye amis padshaha sanzi korye dop u nas
tea mang padshahas lalan hund trnt dop am padshaha
sanzi kod y e pananis maîs me gateiy asun lalan hund
trut lal shinak au padshahas nish karnas salam
1
padshah chus dapan lal hasa gate^nai asan* setha

tratis sumb au lal shinak vot panun gara yi chas
1
dapan zanana haft paW kya zi chuk bihith yi chus
dapan pherith padshah chum mangan az lalan hund

ana bo dop u nas am zanana k?e chana
phikir gate padshahas gafee h y un tren ritan kyut
u
kharj dyut nas padshahan kharj au panun gara
trut su ka*ti
hyet.
6.
yi chu
khyevan
ta chyavan yuttany
yim
tre
vu chas dapan yi zanana amis lal shinakas

dapan ches ye ta^t mye tami kulye manza lal tu
jau tami kulye kulye gatee khasun hyur pahan ta ^
chiy nag ta^t nagas gatee andas kun dob khanun
ta ty dobas manz bih zi kartith tath nagas pyeth
rit
gai
yinai gudeny she zaWe sran kara^m timan kye

ka^r 1 zina pata yiyiy timan shen zanyen hunz zith
sa vasiy tat nagas sran kara^ni poshak traviy kaîth
XII.
-6]
court or anywhere
When
else.
month had passed the woman
gave him the ruby she had picked up out

taking
it
to the King, he laid
The Lapidary then
5.
before
of
the stream, and,
him with a bow.
the court and returned home, where
Next morning the barber came
he passed the night.
When he had
left
it
finished he
went
89
Said he,
the Vizier.
off to
to shave him.
do somewhat unto that Lapidary.
His wife
She would verily adorn the mansion
of a Vizier."
is
"
Prithee,
very beautiful.
So the Vizier
went again to the King's daughter and told her to ask the King
for a
ruby necklace.
Quoth she to her
"
father,
"
and made
his
a number
of rubies sufficient for a necklace."
woman
bow.
Said the King,
whispered to him,
"
have
In due course the Lapidary came to the presence
a ruby necklace."
the
Fain would
"
Sir,
Why
thou must bring unto
art
me
He went home, and

thou
sitting here
"
?
Replied he,
To-day the King demandeth from me a ruby necklace.
Whence can
I bring one
not be anxious in the
from the King."
"
1
least.
"
Quoth she to him,
Go and
Thou needst
take three months' expenses
The King gave him the money and he returned
to his house.
6.
So there he stayed eating and drinking
months were passed. Then the woman
said to him.
till
"
the
three
Thou knowest
Go thou up it
Thou must dig a
the stream from whence I picked up that ruby.

a
little
way, and thou wilt come to a spring.
pit close to the source of the spring,
At
first six
and hide
thyself therein.
females will come to bathe in the spring.
nothing unto them

sister of these six.
Do
thou
but afterwards thou wilt see coming the eldest
She also
will
go down into the spring to bathe.
90
Wthis
pyeth chon gafee gafeun
feu^r
patth
[71
gafee
ti
poshak tulun.
aye she zanye kur timau sran timan kye
vunun na yiman pata ayi satimy zaW trov am
7.
poshak ka^rith ba^his pyeth pane vufe nagas manz

au yi lal shinak feu^ pa thy au ta tulun yi a^mi sund
1
poshak gau ta byuth ath dobas manz am kur sran
1
ba^his pyeth vuchun at na poshak difeun krekh

dapan che dyau chuka yinsan chuka tas khudayesund
chi khasam yim p^da kuruk mye ma kar siras phash
1
kafe
yi
fea
gafeiy ti dimai
ami kurus alau
am
dob^
manza
dop nas dim vadai Khuda yi bo mangai ti gafeyem

bozun at pyeth dyut u nas vadai Khuda dyut u nas
u
poshak poshak feun am na^y dop nas kyah chum
hukum dop u nas am lal shinakan fee gafee hytin mye
satthy pakan chu lal shinak broh broh yi che pakan
1
pata pata.
dapan vustad amis chu nav

amis lal shinakasund gar.
8.
lal
mal pato vaV
dapan vustad ya a^mis kathen haran lal ya

chis ashis haran lal doho sath sath rath gaye ada
subu au lal sath tu*ly lal shinakan gau hyeth padshahas
k arenas salam lal sath thau nas bonta kaî padshah
gau setha khush.
9.
shinakan hyiitus rukhsat vot panun gara

patai votus yi nayid am khosus mast mast khasit
drau vot yi nayid vaziras nish amis ti khosun mast
dapan chus ha vazir* amis lal shinakas gamuts az
10.
lal
paMa byek zanana
sa che setha khobsurat tamis gude
nyechi handi khota
setha
khobsurat
kyifea
karta
XII.
-10]
She
will doff
her clothes and leave them on the bank.
then go secretly and carry
off
91
Thou must
her garments."
7. The six females came and did their bathing, but to them
said he nothing.
Afterwards there came the seventh female.
She doffed her clothes, and leaving them on the bank descended
into the spring.

He came secretly and carried off her garments
and hid himself again in the pit. When she had finished her
bath she went up again on to the bank, and saw that her
She uttered a loud cry, saying,
garments were no longer there.
"
Be thou demon or be thou human being, I make to thee an
oath by the God who created thee. Put not thou my secret parts
to shame, and whate'er thou ask will I give to thee." He then
called to her from the pit, "Swear thou to me by God that thou wilt
hear and agree to whatsoe'er I shall demand from thee."
When
she had sworn by God he gave her her garments, and she put them
"
on. Then quoth she,
What is thy command ? " and the Lapidary
"
Thou must come with me." So they went along, the
replied,
in
front, and the fairy following behind.
Lapidary
Saith
8.
my
Master
Her name was Lalmal, the
Fairy, and they
came
to the Lapidary's
house.
9.
And moreover saith my Master

know not which it was, but either
:
ruby dropped,
or else
seven rubies
fell
word she spoke a

each day from her mouth.
at every
The night came to an end and dawn appeared. The Lapidary

picked up seven rubies and carried them off to the King. Making
his bow he laid the seven rubies before him, and mighty pleased
became the King.
10. The Lapidary took his leave from the presence and returned
home. In due course came the barber and shaved him. When
he had finished the barber went off to the Vizier and shaved him
also.
Said he,
that Lapidary.
than the first.
"
She
hath now appeared for

to look upon, much more fair even
Vizier, a second wife

is
very
Prithee do
fair
somewhat
to him.
One
of the wives
92
amis
lal
shinakas akh che
layak dop
u nas
la^ki vazir
[11-
b?ek che mê
pyom hasa beye vanun padshah
kodî
gau yi vazir dapan chu amis padshah kodî tea mang

ma^lis mê gatee asun rutuna kud gaye padshah kud
pananis ma^lis dapan ches mê gafee asun rutun* kud
paga au
shinak dapan chus padshah ansa rutun*
lal
kud.
shinak vot panun gara dapan chu

yiman zananan don padshah chum mangan rutun*
kud su ka*ti ana bo pherith vuteus lal mal paM
11.
drau
lal
u
dop nas gate padshahas mang tren ritan k?ut kharj
u
dyut nas padshahan au hêth panun gara doha doha
chu kadan tre rêth gai ada lekhan che lal mal
paM kakad dapan che a^mis lal shinakas gate tath
nagas pêth ye^rni manza bo aiiythas tatt manz
gatea yi kakad travun tod* khasi atho taV manz
asi kud tart ka rzi thaph pan* manz va^s zina.
1
gau hêth yi kakad vot ath nagas pêth

travun yi kakad ath nagas manz hîithuy yi kakad
travun tyutuy khut ada atha a ^ athas manz rutuna
kud diteun ath thaph am thaî sa^hi av a^mis hofe
neWth hols hêth ti kud hêth ti au panas vot panun
gara rat gaye ada subahanas gau padshahas karun
salam ka^hen thau nas bont* ka^ni padshah gos
12.
setha khush.
shinakan au panun gara

au beye yi nayid khasun mast a^mis lal shinakas
mast kha^sith drau vot a^mis vaziras nish beye chus
dapan yiy vazira a^mis lal shinakas chuk na tea
13.
hîitus
rukhsat
lal
vatan kunikaW a^mis karta kyefea gau yi vazir a^mis
is fit
"
XII.
-13]
for a Vizier,
and the other would
suit
me."
93
Replied the Vizier,
again speak to the King's daughter." So he went and

"
Thou shouldst ask of thy father a jewelled bracelet."
So the princess went to her father and quoth she to him, " Fain
I
must,
sir,
said to her,
would I have a jewelled bracelet." On the morrow came the

"
Lapidary to the presence, and to him said the King,
Bring me,
sir,
a jewelled bracelet."
The Lapidary went forth and came to his home. Said he

"
to the two women,
The King demandeth of me a jewelled bracelet.
Whence am I to bring it ? " Then up and said to him Lalmal,
11.
Go thou and ask the King for three months' expenses."

The King gave the money to him, and he returned with it to his
house. Each day passed day by day, and the three months became
the fairy,
completed.
Then Lalmal the Fairy took a paper and wrote upon

"
Quoth she to the Lapidary, Go thou to the spring from which

thou hast brought me, and therein cast this paper. Then from the
it.
spring a
hold of
hand
it,
will rise,
So he went
12.
and on
it
will
be a jewelled bracelet.
Take
but descend thou not into the spring."
off,
taking the paper with him.
He
flung
it
into
the spring, and even as he did so a hand wearing a jewelled bracelet
from the water.
He
grasped hold of the hand, but did so with

such force that he pulled the forearm off, and went off home with
rose
it
and with the
bracelet.
The night came
to
an end and at dawn
Making his bow he laid the bracelet before

and
him,
mighty pleased became the King.
he went to the King.
The Lapidary took his leave from the presence and returned
home. Again came the barber and shaved him. When he had
13.
he went straight to the Vizier, and again addressed

him,
Vizier, thou dost not in any way get at that Lapidary.
Prithee, do thou something to him." The Vizier went to the King's
finished his job
"
94
[14-
padshah kooM dapan chus tea chak padshah khud

tea gafeiye asun akoy kud padshahas gatee mangun
byak gaye yi padshah kud dopun pananis maîs
mye gatee asun byak kud au beye lal shinak karun
salam dapan chus padshah byak kud gatee asun.
shinak vot panun gara dapan chu
yiman zananan don az chum padshah mangan byak
rotund kud divan ches lal mal paî paneiiy vaj dapan
14.
au
lal
nagas ^kith kun chiy

pal bud taV hau my en vaj su pal vu^hi thud ta^mi
ta ! chai vath taW va*ti vaz^za bun ta*ti chai mên
ches gate tath nagas pêth
1
ta^t
vis say diyiy rutuna kur.
drau yi lal shinak voth tath jaye havun tath

palas vaj pal vuth thud vuth tatoi va*ti bun bun
vuchin khatuna akh ku^niy zany aî dop u nas ka*ti
15.
aW
u
dop nas lal mal pa^riye dopuy rutuna kur
a^mis khatuni pyau yad ta^misanzuy maj as sa yas
rutuna karris sa^h hufe gayau ne'rith tas che akay
osuk
nur tas chu dod pananis dilas ray kar aî khatuni
yany myehy moj va ^ nyeinis manoshas kheye yi as
1
setha khobsurat aîs gau shok dilas bo kare a^mis

saHh* nether vony yeli maje hund par tav? pyau ath
jaye gau bunyul a^mis dyiitun shap kur^nas kanye

u
phul thavun chandas vafeus maj uth dop nas hatai
kudî mê che yivan mantea buy yi chas na hêvan
aW
u
yeli zor kurnas dop nas
chu manosh
tea dim gud* vadai Khuda bo
kya karas na kye
u
vadai Khuda dyiit nas
kur chanda manza kaiiye
u
tul
nas
manosh
phul shap
yuthuy as t? tiithuy rud
zima kye
aW
-15]
XII.
daughter, and quoth he,
"
thou have but one bracelet

"
So she departed.
King ?
Thou
?
95
art a King's daughter, shouldst
Yet another shouldst thou ask
of the
"
Quoth she to her father, Fain would

I have yet another bracelet."
Again came the Lapidary to the
"
Thou must bring unto me
presence, and to him said the King,
another bracelet."
14. The Lapidary took his leave and came to his own house.
"
Said he to these two women,
To-day doth the King demand of
me another jewelled bracelet." Then Lalmal the Fairy gave him
"
her own ring. Quoth she,
Go thou again unto the spring. Close
thou wilt find a great rock. Show thou my ring

it will arise and stand upright.
Thou wilt
find a pathway opening at its foot.
Descend thou underground
by the path and thou wilt find my crony-girl. She will give to thee
a jewelled bracelet."
by one
side of
it
unto that rock, and
15.
The Lapidary went
forth
and reached the
spot.
He showed
the ring to the rock and it arose and stood upright. Down the path
he went beneath the ground, and, deep down below, he saw a certain
"
Whence comest thou ? "
lady sitting all alone. Quoth she to him,
"
Lalmal the Fairy asketh of thee a jewelled bracelet."
Saith he,
Then memory came to the lady. It was her mother whose forearm
had been pulled off together with the former jewelled bracelet,
and who now had but one arm. For that cause cherished the mother
"
So the lady thought to herself, So soon

as my mother cometh she will devour this man." Now he was a
mighty personable fellow, and her heart was filled with anxiety
wrath within her heart.
on
his account, for she
had determined to
herself to
marry him.
Just then her mother's footsteps became audible, and the place
was shaken by an earthquake. Thereupon the lady uttered a spell
over him. She turned him into a pebble, and put it into her pocket.
"
Aha my girl," cried she, " I
Then came to her her mother,
smell the smell of a mortal man." But the lady refused to admit
!
that he had been there. When at last her mother pressed her sore,
"
she said,
There is indeed a man. But first swear thou to me by
God
that naught wilt thou do unto him." So the mother swore

by God, and she drew forth the pebble from her pocket,
and uttered a spell over it, so that it became a man exactly as he
to her
96
u
dop nas yi chu
[16-
myon ha^hi Khudai bo asan
yiihoi
tearan yiihoi lud*nam ma^'i Khudayen yi ches dapan

1
moj zab?r gau bayen don lad kakad a^mi suy a^th
u
dop nas maîy lekh fetiy lyiikh aî kakad dyiitun
a^mis lal shinakas a^hi a^mi kur^nas alau khatuni
u
dop nas yi an kakad yury vuch a^mi khatuni ath
lyiikhmut a^misanzi m^ji chu voi mên gab?r yi gafee
vat?- vunuy marun a^mis 6s aî satha panun dod
pyamut yad su hafeûk yi kakad feun*nas feaîth a^mi

khatuni panun lyukh*nas kakad ath manz lyiikh*nas
chu vai mye bay tuhund gafee jated yiin mê kya chu
yenyi
val.
lyiikhunas kakadas zabany kur*nas
16.
naVyat
dop nas tut yeli vatak kar* hak salam salam paîth
diz> ek kakad tim ananai khyen team ru kare ti
T
chyon
khyun
u
dop nas
yi
u
1
gafe^na badal dyiit nas sa^th asl kare
khyezi
ta*ti
tihund
fean^zi
bebinda^r 1
panun khyezi ta^mi pata dap^nai tim kash

na hana kareny tat khyuth dyiit u nas shast?ro panje
tra^vith
u
dop nas tim chi dyav^zath timan yiye
tas^li shastervi
panje sa^hi.
drau
yad hyet voth thuth kariin

timan salam dyiit nak yi kakad aîs dyiituk khyen
feam^ru kare aWuk tulan chu bus fe^nan bebindsr
tra^vith panun chu kadan ti chu khyavan aîi pata
u
dop has yimau khash^na h^na kar aW kur yi fet^ri
pa^h shast^ro panje chuk a^mi sa^h divan zilla
zilla yimau lyiikhas javab at kakadas lyiikhas asi
chyena fursath hazra ^ sulaiman chu divan nad hal*
17.
a*ti
na*siyat
u
bismilla
kaû
yenyivol.
XII.
-17]
97
"
This is he who is
Quoth she to her mother,
me
as
unto
God. For him, and only for him, have I been seeking.
It is he, and he alone,
mother, whom God hath sent unto me."
Then said her mother, " Good. So let it be. Send thou a letter by
"
his hand unto thy two brethren." Quoth she,
My mother, let it
be thou that writest."
So the mother wrote a letter, and gave it
into the hand of the Lapidary. But the lady called him to her,
and asked him to give her the paper. She looked at it, and on it
by her mother were written these words, "If ye be indeed my sons,
on the instant that he cometh to you, must ye kill this man."
The mother had written this because she still bore in her heart
the memory of the pain of her lost forearm. But the lady tore the
"
paper into little pieces, and wrote herself another, If ye be indeed
my brethren, quickly must ye come. And for why ? Because it
had been
before.
my
wedding festival."
16. She wrote for him the paper, and by word of mouth gave she
him this instruction, saying, " When thou shalt arrive thither,
make thou first a bow, and having louted low, give thou to them
is
this paper.
They
will offer thee
dinner
made
of leathern pease,
As a substitute she gave him real

"
to
take
and
with
These be what thou must eat.
him,
said,
pease
into
thou
their
leathern
the fold of thy breast-cloth
Drop
pease
and eat thine own pease in their stead. Thereafter they will ask
thee to give them a little scratching." For that purpose she gave
him a set of iron claws, " For," said she, " they are of a demon
race, and these iron claws will give them but a pleasant titillation."
but these thou must not eat."
17. Bearing these instructions in his memory he set forth, and

reached their abode. He made his bow to them and gave to them
the paper. They offered him a dinner of leathern pease. He raised

a gobbet of it to his mouth, but let it fall into the fold of his breast-
same time he took out his own pease and kept

Thereafter they asked him to give them a little
So he secretly donned the iron claws and with them
cloth, while at the
eating them.
scratching.
scraped and scratched them.

"
letter after this
manner.
Then wrote they an answer to the

have no time to come unto thee,
We
we have been summoned by the holy Solomon. Haste

name of God, and make ye the wedding festival."
for
ye, in the
98
[18-
hau nak yi kakad kakad paduk

karuk aîs sa^th yenyivol vu che yi khatun dapan
aîs khav^ndas pananis yet roz ka kina du^has
manz gafeak bu chas tea ta^bya aW dop u nas dunyâs
vat ath
18.
manz
u
gateau dop nas a^mi khatuni vuiiy yeli nerau
myen moj da^y khye tea mangum chony gateas

mangun vatfranuk musla beye khye maWg^zas na
vuiiy yeli yim sakhrâi dopuk a^mi maje mangun
u
dop nas dim vatoanuk musHa tath chu nau
vute^prang drau a*ti vaî panun gara gara vaîth
karun taiyar rothuna kur gau hêth padshahas yi
khye
tea
lal shinak.
19.
nayid
na*ydan
gar*
boz
mast
lal
kas^ni
shinak
a*ti
vot
vuchan
gafean
chu
chus
triyim
khatuna drau a*ti nayid puth pheîth vot vaziras

nish dapan chu a^mis vaziras ha vazira aîs lal
shinakas che az triyim khatuna yiman don handi
khuta khob-surath sa che layiki padshah akh che
mê layak a^mis lal shinakas

kar the khye tea dapan chus vazir az vane bo
padshahas suy padshah ka^ri a^mis khye tea va*ry
dath su m^ri zanana tre nyemau a^s* dop vazir an
padshahas padshaham a^mis lal shinakas che zanana
y
layiki vazir b ek che
chena padshahi manz padshaham ta^mis lal

shinakas rath ta khye tea nukhta su gute galun tim*
tre tifea
zanana tre kar u huk dakWi mahala khan padshahan

kar fik^ra dopun manga has khyefea chiz ti chu anan
saruy vuny dapas bo mênis maîsunz khabar galse
anehy su cha jan? tas kina dozakas.
XII.
-19]
99
He
returned to the lady and her mother, and showed them
the reply.
They read it and carried out the wedding between him

Then said the lady to him who was now her husband,
18.
and
"
her.
Here wilt thou
stay, or wilt
thou return unto the world of
men ?
am
thy humble slave." So he said that he would return

"
to the world of men, and quoth the lady to him,
Now, when we
shall set forth, my mother will tell thee to ask of her a gift. And
Behold
thou must ask for but one thing, a certain skin mat. Ask thou for
alone, and for naught else." So, as they were preparing for their
it
"
Ask thou of me some gift,"
journey her mother said to him,
"
and he said to her Give me the skin mat that is called the wutsha
prang, or
'
flying-couch
reached his home.
him a
Well, they went forth from there and
'."
As soon
made ready
as they arrived she
jewelled bracelet, and the Lapidary took
it
for
to the King.
The barber heard that the Lapidary had come home, and
goes to his house to shave him. There sees he the third lady, and
19.
straight returns he to the Vizier.
Said he to him,
"
Vizier, to-day
that Lapidary hath a third lady, more fair to look upon than the
She
other two.
is fit
for the King.
yet another would suit me.
Lapidary."
Another
is fit
Prithee, do thou
for a Vizier,
somewhat
"
Quoth the Vizier to him, To-day will I
tell
and
to this
the King,
and His Majesty himself will lay some trap for him. Then he will
So the Vizier said to the
die, and the three women will be ours."
"
Your Majesty, that Lapidary hath women three, and women

unto them are not in the whole kingdom. Sire, prithee, seize
King,
like
and destroy him. Then

inmates of thy harem." The King
"
No matter what thou mayst ask of
considered a while and said,
thou upon some fault of

will
the three
and sundry doth he bring. Now will I say unto him,

Thou must bring me news of my father, whether he be in heaven
him, that
"
this Lapidary,
women become
all
or whether he be in hell."
100
[20-
dapan vustad au lal shinak padshahas karun

salam padshah chus dapan az tany yi mê vunmai
ti bozuth fere az gatee m^nis maîsunz khabar aneny
su cha janatas manz kina dozakas drau lal shinak
vot panun gara dapan chu a*ti yiman zananan tren
20.
chum dapan padshah me^nis m^l sunz khabfr

aneny bo kya kare ath su che khabar kaâ vaî
gamuty tas momHis yi vuteas khatun yi hoi yi yasa
rothuna ka ^ as karan sa as paM ba Khuda aî
1
az
dop nas khê cha na fik*r gals has kharfj beye dapus
padshahas chony gatee ziin somb^run maManas manz
ziin gatee
somb?run be shumar.
somb^rau padshahan ziin beshumar a^t pyeth

khut yi lal shinak yi musl^han vataîth a !1 pyeth
1
21.
byoth pane a^mis dopun padshahas tea kya gateiy

anun ma^sund nishana yi vothus padshah dop u nas
akh
yath
anun jan* tukh myeva beye gateiy anun

ma^sandi daskata khath dopun yiman diyu
gateiy
mye^nis
zinis
nar so pato.
dapan vustad yimau yeli ath zinis nar dyuth

yivan chu na kuni boz^na yi lal shinak lal shinakan
u
dyuth ath musslas kas*m dop nas mye gatee vatun
panun gar* kah lagimna deshun dapan tuv*y a^
lal shinakan ach mute?rin ta vot u muth gara panun
a^mi kha tuni kar kama habjoshi karun myeva janf
tukh dan taiyar beye likhun khath ath karun a^mis
22.
1
padshah^sandis ma^sund daskath beye mohur a^t
manz likhun padshahas chony gafea mye nish vatun
vazir
hyeth
beye
nayid hyeth
tithai
paW
yitha
XII.
-22]
20.
And
saith
my
Master
101
The Lapidary came to the King and made his bow. Quoth the
"
Hitherto hast thou hearkened unto whatsoever
King to him,
I
command gave to thee. To-day must thou bring unto me news
my
of
father,
whether he be in heaven or whether he be in
hell."
The Lapidary departed and came to his own house. Quoth he

"
these three women,
To-day the King telleth me to bring news
his father.
What am
I to
do
How know
even
"
how many
to
of
years
Then up and spake the lady

have passed since he hath died ?
who had made the jewelled bracelet (now she was a fairy who was
"
obedient unto God),
Let nothing prey upon thy mind. Go thou,
and ask of him expenses. Then say thou to the King, Thou must
'
gather together for me firewood. In the plain

"
together bundles of fuel beyond count.'
let
there be gathered
21. The King assembled and piled firewood beyond count, and
the Lapidary ascended thereon. He spread upon it the skin mat,
"
and thereon he took his seat. Quoth he to the King, What token
"
"
and up and said the King, First
from thy father shall I bring ?
must thou bring unto me a fruit from the garden of paradise, and
"
secondly must thou bring unto me a letter signed by my father.
"
Said the Lapidary to the people standing round, Set ye the fire-
wood
alight
on
all
four sides."
And moreover saith my Master

When they had set the pyre alight, the Lapidary could no longer
be seen for fire and smoke. He uttered a charm to the skin mat,
"
I would arrive at mine own house, but have a care that
saying,
no one see it." He closed his eyes, and when he opened them he
22.
found himself at home.

l
Then that lady did a deed.
Of the seven
metals
fruit, a pomegranate of the Garden of
Heaven, and moreover she wrote a letter to which she put the
and sealed it with his seal. And
signature of the King's father,
this
and
she prepared a
was what she wrote to the King
The
haft-josh is
silver.
an amalgam
"
Thou must come unto me
of iron, antimony, lead, gold, tin, copper,
102
pa^thy lal
shinak m7e nish vot kakad karun havala
a^mis
shinakas
lal
u
beye dyuth nas athas
[23-
khyath
yi dan.
23.
do yi nar gamut feeta path

lal shinak drau longu^h1 kaîth
atany gai
feor
rodfmut sur yi
sula voth ath suras manz divan chu duleny nazfr
bazau ka^r naz*r khabardarau niye khab^r dop u has
padshaham a^mi sura manza gatean che sus? rarai
1
ma
shinak amut yim che yimai katha

karan nazar chak okun au voda lal shinak athas
yi
a^s
lal
khyath hyeth dan beyes athas khyath hyeth khath

kafrin padshahas salam dan thaunas bont* kaîi
khath thaunas bont* ka*ni yi khath mufe*run padun

ath lyiikhmut bo kya chus jan* tas manz chony gafea
vatun yury vazir hyeth beye nayid hyeth jal^d.
padshah chu karan fik*ra mye dapyau yi lal

ga*li yi au maîsanz mye khabar hyeth dapan
padshah a^mis lal shinakas bu khyatha pa^thy vate
24.
shinak
u
janHas manz dop nas lal shinakan yuth zyiin
mye kyuth somb^ravuth tith* tre gafeun somb^rava ^
jabd vatak jan* tas manz somb* rau padshahan zyiin
beshumar a1 ^ pyeth karanavun vatfrun aH pyeth
khuth pane beye vazir beye nayid dyUthuk zinas
tat
nar
teo
25.
paV.
dapan vustad
dud yi padshah beye vazir
beye nayid trim vai ga^l vot ath lal shinakas nish
su vazir yus vazir padshah kur hyeth as fealan ta
sam* kukh akhun khuth suy vot a^mis lal shinakasund
lal
gara pane va^n* kaîkh kathe batha vonus
1
aW
XII.
-25]
103
with thy Vizier and with thy barber, just in the same manner as
the Lapidary hath come unto me." This paper she made over to
the Lapidary, and in his hand she laid the pomegranate.
23.
By
this
time four days had passed and the
fire
became
extinct, leaving naught but ashes. The Lapidary went forth wearing
only his loin-cloth, and rolled himself in these ashes. The discerners
then discerned, and the newsmen brought the news. Cried they,
"
Your Majesty, there cometh a sound as of rustling from the
"
be that the Lapidary is returned ?

And while they
were yet speaking these words and gazing towards the pyre, there
came forth from it the Lapidary, in the one hand holding a pomeashes.
Can
granate,
it
and
Having made
in the other the letter.
his
bow
to the
King, he laid the pomegranate and the letter before him. The King
opened the letter and read it, and this was its contents, "I, of a
truth,
am
Vizier
and with thy barber."
in heaven.
Thou must come
hither speedily, with thy
"
The King considered awhile, I said unto myself that this

Lapidary would come to destruction, and, lo, he hath come to me
"
How can
with news from my father." Quoth he to the Lapidary,
24.
"
convey myself to that abode of
Thou must gather together
bliss
"
three times so
Replied the Lapidary,

firewood as thou
much
and then speedily wilt thou arrive in heaven."

The King gathered together fuel beyond count. Upon it he made
them spread a mat, and upon it he ascended and sat, himself with
the Vizier and the barber. They set the pyre alight on all four
didst gather for me,
sides.
25.
And my Master
saith
Burnt up was the King, burnt up was the Vizier, and burnt up
was the barber. The three became utterly destroyed. And from
his home came to the Lapidary's house that first Vizier, the one who
had been eloping with the princess when he met the young Akhun.
Together held they mutual converse, and the Lapidary told him
of his journey, and of all the villainy that the Vizier and the barber
104
[26-
aW
shinakan yi panun safar yus

nayidan ta vaziran
u
a^mis as pesh on muth dop nas paneiiy khatun ninsa
panas yesa yi lal mal pa^r as tas dyiithun rukhsath
1
yesa yi pata any en zenith sa thavun panas,
dapan vustad su vazir byoth pad^shahi kar*ni

shinak byoth vaziri kar^ni. asla malaikum valai
26.
lal
kum
salam.
XII.
-26]
105
had done unto him. Said he to him, "Take, sir, thine own lady to
thyself." But as for Lalmal the Fairy, he gave her leave to return
to her home, while she whom last of all he had won for himself,
her he kept with him as his wife.
26.
And
saith
my
Master
The Vizier ascended the vacant throne and ruled right

and the Lapidary was appointed by him to the Viziership.
And may the peace be upon you, and on you be peace.
royally,
THE TEXT OF
TALES
TPIE
AS TRANSCRIBED BY
PANDIT GOVINDA KAULA

With
interlinear translation into English
I
1.
Shehan-shah
Sultan-i-Mahmod-i-Gaznavi
The-king-of -kings
Sultan-of-Mahmud-of-Gbaznl
karan
pana
mulkan
pbravi.
was
making
himself
(of-his-)lands
protection.
6s
2.
Phakir
Faqir
"
6s u
lbgith
he-was
having-taking-theappearance-of
a
myani-ah day
Jaye-akis
(In-)place-a-certain
I-wonder-
(In-)place-a-certain
5.
klh n6tuwan. ,r
feeble."
anyone
if
bs*
karan
dwa-yi-khbr
they-were
making
prayer-of-welfare
ceshma
asakh
were-of-them
justice-his-by
Jaye-akis
from-shopto-shop
may-
adâ-tam^sandi-sbty
4.
wandering
ma
there-be
3.
wana-wan
asi
"
(In-)my-time
pheran
ser.
satisfied.
the-eyes
wuchun
hanzah
akh
alii
was-seen-by-
a-certain-
one
wretched
him
fisherman
u
muhima-sbtin
6s u
gamot
poverty-by
was
gone
Muhima-sbtin
6s u
trawan
ah
ta
wosh,
Poverty-by
(he-)was
emitting
sighs
and
groans,
klh-ti
hosh.
any-even
sense.
muhima-sbtin tas
poverty-by
to-him
zalil.
suy
he-verily
na
rud mot
not
remained
brought-low.
108
6.
Yora
zalah
Whence
a-certain-net
layan
gata
san
(he-)was
casting
skill
with
tora
zalas
6sus-na
keh
khasan.
to-the-net
was-for-him-not
anything
rising.
"
It-was-said-
by-the-
to-him
king,
make
sbtin
boj^-bath
me
with
sharing
yad-i-Alah
dilas
rath."
a-single-net,
memory-of-God
to-the-heart
seize."
zalah
tora
khot u
tas
Was-cast-
a-single-
thence
arose
for-him
by-him
net
Loyun
gada-hath
fish-a-
hundred
patashehas
bonth-kun
av
suy
the-king
before
came
he-verily
heth.
havingtaken(-them).
Gada-hatas
badal
u
dyut nas
mohara-dyar
For-the-fish-
in-exchange
was-given-by-
coin-wealth
hundred
10.
me
zalah,
"lay
"cast
" kar
shehan
Dopus
9.
6s u
thence
7.
8.
[6-
him-to-him
lal
nigin
rubies
jewels
mal
moktay
wfitha-bar.
property
pearls-verily
camel-loads.
Rath
barith
patashehan
dyutus
nad
Night
having-passed
by-the-king
was-given-
a-summons
to-him
"
11.
"
"fe a y
chukh
myon u
sherikh
namurad.
thou- verily
art
my
sharer
without-hope.
Muhim
kasawun u
hekmat-i-Parwardigar,
Poverty
expeller
(is-)the-skill-of-Providence,
u
"
shehul
taph
sunshine
Namurad
is
cold
sarda
coolness
u
garam now bahar.
warmth
new
spring.
the word given by Hatim.

A version of the poem current
with hope. In Kashmiri, nd-murad means " without
in Srinagar has bd-murdd,
hope or expectation
".
-18]
"
12.
"
MAHMUD OF GHAZNl AND THE FISHERMAN
I.
Wanayey,
monzur
banda
zan
kafca-hekmuts*
muhim
by-how-much-skill
poverty
tagiy
will-be-possible-
zasanuy
Athândar
This-verily-in
"jumala
"
(on-Him-from-
kasunuy.'
to -be -expelled -
"
for- thee
13.
109
verily.'
chuy
wustadah
wanan
zar,
is-verily
a-certain-teacher
saying
prayer,
alam
banda
Ahmad
world
the-slave
Ahmad
wumedwar."
(is-)
hopeful."
whom-is-)the-entire
The meaning
unknown. Hatim gives it as what he has

As regard zasanuy, informants in Srlnagar tell me that
Hatim says that it is an " old " word which is
it is not a Kashmiri word.
The Srlnagar version is
unintelligible to him.
1
of the line is
learnt by tradition.
"
"Wanay, *yiy
zan,
banda,
monzur
tee
asunuy,'
know,
slave,
accepted
bythee
it-is-to-be,'
'
I-would-say-
this
to-thee
which
is
intelligible.
110
[l-
KATH
II. TOTA-SUNZ*
PARROT-OF THE-STORY
1.
1.
Dapan
wustad,
saying the-teacher,
(Is)
Shehar
akh
Country
one
gav,
went
(i.e. is),
Shehar-e-Yiran.
Tat
the-country-of-Iran.
There
6s u
patashehah;
tamis y
chuh
there-was
a-certain-king
to-him-verily
is
ti
the-name
Khan.
Tarn 1
6s u
kor u mot u
Bahadur
Khan.
By-him
was
made
u
.
women-for.
Tath
bs -na
wath
For-it
was-not
a-path
ti
Tath bagas-manz
That
garden-in
gav
went
became)
(i.e.
nav
Bah a dur
zananan-kyut
bag
a-garden
gbrzanas.
for-a-stranger.
pbda
phakirah.
manifest
a-certain-faqir.
Nazar-bazav
kiir ti
nazar.
By -the- watchers
was-made
sight.
Khabar-darav
By-the-informers
niye
khabar
amis-patashehas.
was-brought
information
to-that-king.
Dopukh,
It-was-said-by-them,
phakirah
feav
bagas-manz.'
Buzun
a-certain-faqlr
entered
the-garden-in."
Was-heard-by-him
**
"
'
patashehan,
by-the-king,
Gay
2.
was-taken-by-him
tath-bagas-manz,
They-went
2.
hyotun
that-garden-in,
Lache-nowu
He-who-has-a-hundred
thousand-names (i.e. God)
Boz,
Hear,
wazir.
the-vizier.
wuchun
was-seen-by-him
ati
phakir.
there
the-faqlr.
chuy
har-wati
binah*
is-verily
on-every-path
seeing,
ankah.
wophadbri
loyalty
sbty
in-company
(is)
a-rara-avis.
THE TALE OF A P ABBOT
II.
-3]
Ha
11
"
Phakiro,
yor
kor
Faqlr-O,
here
where
Ho
"Katiko chukh?
"
Of-where
Phakir dapan,
The-faqir
"
akho?"
Where-from
didst-thou-come-0
"Was-
by-
made
me
Your
a-stroll.
Boz,
wophadbri
Hear,
loyalty
was-
by-
eaten
me
ankah.
(is)
a-rara-avis.
Patashehas
bontha-kani
poshe-thur
To-the-king
front- towards
(was) a-flower-shrub.
tt
bulbulah.
Yeli
It-verily-below
(was) dead
a-certain-nightingale.
When
yimau
amis-phakiras
khashem
kor u
by-them
to-that-faqir
wrath
was-made,
phakir
pathar
the-faqir
downwards
having-tumbled,
nightingale
wothith.
Patashehas
having-arisen.
To-the-king
yih
vi^d.
Gav
nirith;
magic-power.
He-went
having-emerged
gav
bulbul
the-nightingale
biye zinda.
again
alive.
fell
bulbul
erect
he-came,
pev
then
the-dead
became
again
teli
mumot u
thod u
av,
wasith,
gav
biye
,,
what?"
mumot u
became
"
Tuhond u khev me kyall?
sblah.
Ath^tal
this
Kor u me
3.
saying,
(is)
feakho
didst-thou-enter-0 ?
Kati-petha
art-thou?
111
howun
was-shown-by-him
phirith
;
having-returned
mud u
biye,
phakir
died
again,
the-faqir
Hyotun
It-was-begun-by-him
nerun,
yim
to-go-forth,
they
112
chis

karan
[4-
THE TALE OF
II.
-5]
P ABBOT
113
Tota
mumot u
wuchukh
dar
biyaban,
A-parrot
dead
was-seen-by-them
in
the-forest,
"Ha
"
shuban.
asihe
waziro,
Ho
it-\vould-have-been
Vizier-O,
"Zuv
amis-manz
thavtan
"(Thy-) soul
this-one-in
place-please-it
Boz,
wophadbri
Hear,
loyalty
Dop
ti
yii1s
"King-my,
"
Stink
is-from-it
coming,
chuh
it-is
thaharan
waiting
stay here)
this-for.
asihe
it-would-be
B6h
"
I
kara
kyah.''
say-please-sir
what."
ankah.
a-rara-avis.
waziras
zara-para
entreaties
making
to-the-vizier
wuchahan
tota
would-see-it
the-parrot
shuban."
Am
beautiful."
By-this-one
kyuth
waziran
keh.
anything.
how
buz u nas-na
was-heard-by-him-for-
him-not
by-the-vizier
?)
I-shall-do
(is)
(is)
4<
who knows
wanta-sa
karan
The king
(i.e.
loyalty
Patasheh
news
u
gone (dead).
wophadbri
Hear,
dead,
khabar
gamot
able to
(i.e.
ami-bapath.
(it-is-)
yiwan,
kar
Boz,
5.
mumot u
chus
when
Chusna
I-am-not
-k6l u
for-a-long-time
Phakh
"
"
ankah.
a-rara-avis.
(is)
by-the-vizier,
Patasheham,
w
sathah."
for-a-certain-time."
waziran,
It-was-said
"
beautiful.
114
Dapan wustad,
saying the-teacher,
(Is)
[6-
Amis
6s u
dilas-manz
dagay.
Wun
feav
To-him
was
the-heart-in
disloyalty.
Now
entered
panun
amis-totas-manz,
patasheh
the-king
his-own
this-parrot-in,
pheran.
moving-round.
in
heart.
The-parrot
arose
erect,
Waziran
kiir u
By-the-vizier
was-done
Pev
(That-load- which)
B6ru
(That-) load
kbm a
fell
feav
he-entered
a-deed,
Yiy
6s u
amis
was
to-him
petarun
patashehas
panas,
to-carry-out
to-the-king
himself,
waziras
nadanas.
was-laid-by-him
to-the-vizier
the-fool.
There-was-to-him
dagay
zagan
dadkhah.
disloyalty
watching
a-petitioner.
Boz,
wophadbri,
Hear,
loyalty
Tota
chuh
is
The-parrot
is
it-is
lodun
Osus
chuh
chuh
This-verily
6.
was-dashed-
thod u
that-king-of-body-in.
dil.
fehunun-
body
woth u
ath-patasheha-sandis-madis-manz.
dar
mod u
Tota
trbvith.
down-by-him.
ankah.
(is)
a-rara-avis.
hawa-yi-asman,
wazir
(in) the-air-of-heaven,
the-vizier
patasheha-sandis-maris-manz.
the-king-of-body-in.
Woth u
thod u
He-arose
erect,
khoth u
guris
lashkari-manz
gav.
mounted
to-the-horse
the-army-in
went.
-7]
//.
u
Dop nakh,
It-was-said-by-him-to-them,
wasith-pev."
"mud u
M
died
115
wazir,
guri-petha
the vizier,
horse-from
116
Tota
[8-
maranas
u
dyut nakh
photuwah.
for-killing
was-given-by-
a-certain-decision.
The-parrot
him-to-them
Boz
wophadon
Hear,
loyalty
Yus
Who
8.
ankah.
a-rara-avis.
(is)
as a l
6s u
real
was
patashah,
suh
chuh
king,
he
is
totas-manz
phakiras-nishin.
Suh
tota
kaisi
the-parrot-in
the-fakir-near.
That
parrot
by-any-one
mor
-na.
was-killed-not
Doha-aki
drav
yih
patasheh
On-day-one
issued
this
king
solas
shikaras.
Wot u
jaye-akis.
Ati
for-excursion
for-hunting.
He-arrived
at-place-one.
There
wuch%
a-hind.
was-seen-by-him
ti
lashkari-manz.
She-was-brought-by-them
pursuit,
was-made-by-them
To-this-one-verily
Un^kh
lar,
kur%h
Amis y
mine-mur*.
the-army-in.
u
Dop nakh
It-was-said-by-
him-to-them
"
am^-patashehan,
"
by-this-king,
yes-kan
whom-from-near
tas
dimav
gardan."
to-him
I-will-give
the-neck."
9.
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
By-this-hind
kala-peth
head-over
ti
woth,
was-raised
ti
fealiv,
she
may-escape,
tuj
fehuh
yih
saying the-teacher,
Ami-mihe-mari
was-thrown-by-her
patasheha-sandithe-king-of-
a-leap,
woth,
a-leap,
feirp.
she-fled.
Lbris
They-ran-for-her
II.
-10]
Yus
Who
pata.
after.
suh
tota
6s u
that
parrot
was,
117
yiih
6s u
phakiras-
he
was
the-fakir-
nishe,
Phakir
6s u
sohib-e-agah.
Dopun
near.
The-fakir
was
a-master-intelligent.
It-was-said-by-
him
amis-totas,
yes-manz
yih
to-this-parrot,
whom-in
this
"
dop nas,
king
6s u
was,
Az
labakh
To-day
wilt-thou-take
ner.
sa,
gafeh,
patasheh
"
it-was-said-by-
go,
go-forth.
sir,
him-to-him,
panun
mod u
thine-own
,,
.
Yim
chih
Who
are
body."
amis-mine-mare-pata
this-hind-after
laran,
nakha
rozan
chekhna.
running,
near
remaining
she-is-to-them-not.
10,
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
saying the-teacher,
Ati
6s u
mumot u
haputh.
Here
was
a-dead
bear.
Patashah
feav
The-king
entered
amis-hapatas-manz.
Laryav.
Yus
yih
that-bear-in.
He-ran.
Which
this
patashaha-sond
king-of
mor u
6s u
yih
body
was
this
trowun
was-abandoned
by-him
atiy.
there-verily.
Shod u
buzun
News
was-heard-by-him
totan.
Laryav.
by-the-parrot.
He-ran.
Kuli-dadari-manz-hau
praryav.
Tree-hole-in
he-waited.
118
[11-
Mor u
lobun.
Karros
marhabah.
The-body
was-taken-by-him.
Make-pleaseye-for-him
a-wish-of-good-
Boz,
wophadbri
Hear,
loyalty
Tota
pev
The-parrot
fell
11.
patashah
pananis
the-king.
his-own
6s u
suh
luck.
ankah.
(is)
a-rara-avis.
atiy
pathar.
Yih
feav
down.
He
entered
Yus
Who
yuh
wazir
this
vizier
there-verily
maris-manz.
body-in.
hapatas-manz.
Patashah
the-bear-in.
The-king
khot u
guris-peth.
mounted
horse-upon.
as a l
real
Dopun
It-was-said-by-him
-12]
mor u
body
II.
THE TALE OF
PARROT
119
120
[1-
III SODAGABA-SUNZ* KATH

STORY
MEECHANT-OF
os u s
Sodagar
gav
sodahas.
Gari
A-merchant
went
for- trade.
At-home
1.
Say
gaye
mushtakh
She-verily
went
enamoured
z an an a.
the-wife.
(i.e.
was-to-him
phakirasfor-mendicant-
was)
akis
warayahas-kalas.
Doha-aki
av
sodagar
one
for-a-long-time
On-day-one
came
the-merchant
gara
panun
house
his-own
gaye
khabar
went
news
heth.
Patashehas
goods
having-brought.
To-the-king
"
drav
"sodagar
wot u ."
Patashah
the-merchant
arrived."
The-king
solas
issued-forth
u
.
the-merchant's (house).
pahar
chuh
gamot
a-watch
is
gone
bay
wofeh
wife
rath-kyut
he-arrived
Chuh
atiy
wodaiie,
He-is
there-verily
standing,
rbfe
ii
-hond u
the-night-of,
yih
sodagar-
this
merchant's-
bata-trom".
crown-of-head-on
was-taken-
a-cooked-rice-
by-her
copper-dish.
chuh
The-king
hefe ti n
Patashah
wddi-peth
ti
arose,
wot u
night-by,
for-an-excursion
sodagara-sond
(at)
mal
is
wuchan
watching
feuri-pbthin.
theft-like
(i.e.
secretly).
Sodagar-bay
draye
bruh-bruh,
patashah
The-merchant's-wife
went-forth
in-front-in-front,
the-king
chuh
is
pakan
pata-pata.
Wot
walking
after-after.
They-arrived
mbdanasa-plain-
III.
-1]
akis-manz.
Ati
OS
one-in.
There
was
nara-han
phakir
the-mendicant
fire-a-small
Kiir s
ami
salam,
bat a
Was-made-
by-her
a-bow,
cooked-rice
ti
zblith.
having-kindled.
121
to-him
thow u nas
was-placed-by-herfor-him
Am
dop nas
eat.
it-was-said-by-herto-him,
loyun
amis-sodagar-baye,
a-stick,
it-was-
to-that-to-the-merchant's-
struck-by-him
wife,
feir
late
u
Dop nas
ayekh?"
kyazi
why
"
it-was-said-by-
kheh."
fehota,
was-raised
By-him
dop nas,
front-in,
tul u
"
bontha-kani,
didst-thou-come
"
It-was-said-
him-to-her
by-her-to-him
u
ami
phirith,
az
osum
amot u
panun
by-her
in-answer,
to-day
was-to-me
come
my-own
khawand,
husband,
wiin
now
tamiy
gom
by-that-verily
went-for-me
feer,
khetam
delay,
eat-for-me
bata."
Dop nas
am^phakiran,
the-cooked-rice.
It-was-said-by-
by-this-mendicant,
him-to-her
"
boh
khemay-na.
Godan
dim
will-eat-for-thee-not.
First
give-to-me
u
I
amis-sodagara-sond
this-merchant-of
kala.
Ada
head.
Then
anith
having-brought
khemay
I-will-eat-for-thee
bata."
Patashah
os u
wuchan,
yih-kenfehah
cooked-rice."
The-king
was
watching,
whatever
yimav-doyav
katha
kare,
tih
buz u
by-these-two
words
were-made,
that
was-heard
patashehan
soruy.
by-the-king
all.
122
Dapan wustad,
2.
(Is)
saying the-teacher,
[2-
Draye
sodagar-bay,
wofe*
Went-forth
the-merchant's-wife,
she-arrived
gara,
khiife ti
house,
she-mounted
hyor
Ami
kani.
was-cut
she-descended
having-taken
her-own
chuh
bona-
The-king
is
below-
amis-sodagaras
kala,
for-that-merchant
the-head,
heth
wiifeh 11
Patashah
above.
feot
By-her
in.
panun
rumali-keth.
Cheh
a-kerchief-in.
She-is
(it)
chuh
pakan
bruh-bruh,
walking
in-front-in-front,
pata.
Wofe u
amis-phaklras-nish.
Tulun
after.
She-arrived
that-mendicant-near.
Was-raised-by-him
patashah
fehota,
loyun
amis-sodagar-baye.
the-stick,
it-was-struck-
to-that-the-merchant's
"fe a h
"
sapiiz%h-na
thou
Dop
sapadakha
of,
now
will-thou-become
own-husbandii
mybn
mine
,,
?
"
Patashah
drav,
wotu
panun
The-king
went-forth,
arrived
his-own
Trowun
aram.
Gash
Was-released-
repose (i.e. he
took repose).
Dawn
krekh.
an-outcry.
nas,
It-was-said-
by-him-to-her,
this-thine
wun
by-him
amis-pananis-khawanda-
becamest-not (the wife)
siinz 11 ,
3.
after-
wife.
by-him
pata-
is
the-king
Dapan
chih,
Saying
they-are,
phol
u
,
burst-forth,
gara.
house.
wofeh
ti
there-
arose
"
"
sodagar
wafeav
the-merchant
arrived
111.
"4]
panun
Wofe
suy
mor u
feurav."
he-verily
was-killed
by-thieves.*'
gara,
his-own
house,
ti
otuy
Arrived
sodagar-bay,
"khawand
"
to-the-king,
mor u ham
the-husband
feurav."
cheh
saying
she-is
ay am,
suy
came-to-me,
he-verily
Patashahas
cheh
khabar,
To-the-king
is
information,
by-thieves."
was-killed-by-
dapan
the-merchant's-wife,
there-verily
patashehas,
123
them-for-me
mor u V
yih
sodagar
kam*
this
merchant
by-whom
"
was-killed
'
chih
pay,
sodagar
kam
they-are
a-clue,
the-merchant
by-whom
kaisi
chuna
to-anyone
is-not
khasan
Tsharan
"
Seeking
mor u
was-killed,
zima.
rising
responsibility.
Dapan wustad,
4.
(Is)
saying the-teacher,-
Kodukh
yih
this
Was-brought-forth-
sodagar,
zolukh.
merchant,
he-was-burnt-
by-them
by-them.
drav
Otuy
patashah
There-verily
went-forth
wuchan.
Aye
am^sunz
seeing.
She-came
him-of
karan
the-king
gath.
11
biye
sbriy
and-also
all
kolay,
yih
the-wife,
she
Dapan
cheh,
Saying
she-is,
chuh
is
cheh
is
"bdti
'
doing
the-suttee-procedure.
hefe ti n
zala
pan/
Aye,
will-burn
(my) body."
She-came,
woth-fehuniin
11
a-leap-to-be-taken
I-also
was-begun-by-her
naras-manz.
Fatashah
gos,
the-fire-in.
The-king
went-to-her
124
kiir ti nas
thaph.
Dapan
chus
was-made-byhim-to-her
hand-grasping.
Saying
is-to-her
this-if,
the-king,
ta
tih
kyah?
Tiy,
ta
yih
that
what?
That-if,
then
this
Dop
kyah?"
what
patashah,
then
"yiy,
1
[4-
nas,
"
"
It-was-said-byher-to-him,
Boh
zala
will-burn
"me
trav
yela.
for-me
let-go
from-restraint.
Dop
pan."
14
nas,
nagas-akis-
"
It-was-said-
(my) body."
spring-one-
by-her-to-him,
peth
chey
mybn
on
is-verily
my
doda-bene.
Say
waniy
milk-sister.
She-verily
will-tell-
to-thee
amyuk u
mane."
of-this
the-meaning."
Trbv n
ti
yela,
from-restraint,
She-was-let-go-
by-him
zol u
ami
was-burnt
by-her
pan
(her)
freedom
(to)
her-own-husband-with,
body
Pagah
drav
patashah,
Tomorrow
went-forth
the-king,
khalas.
gaye
she-went
pananis-khawandas-sbty,
(from existence).
wot u
he-arrived
ath-nagas-peth.
Wuch%
ati
that-spring-upon.
Was-seen-by-him
there
amis y
a-certain- woman,
patashah,
the-king,
ta
then
tih
that
zanani
woman
ti
zananah,
"
to-that-very
"tiy,
that-if,
kyah?"
what
"
chuy
dapan
is-verily
saying
ta
yih
kyah?
yiy>
then
this
what?
this-if,
u
Dop nas
ami
Was-said-byher-to-him
by-that
zanani,
woman,
11
III.
-5]
dapay
boh
I-will-tell-
bthi-ddh 1
''after-eight-days
amyuk
12*
jewa^"
the-answer."
of-this
to-thee
Dapan wustad,
5.
(Is)
saying the-teacher,
6th
doh
gay,
path-kun
patashehas
Eight
days
went,
afterwards
to-the-king
pev
yad.
Ladyav
patashah
tath-nagas-
fell
memory.
Ran
the-king
that-spring-
peth.
Wuch%
soh
zanana,
dop nas,
upon.
Was-seen-by-him
that
woman,
was-said-byhim-to-her,
wanum
tami-kathi-hond u
mane."
Dop
"
tell-to-me
that-word-of
meaning."
nas,
Was-said-byher-to-him,
"
gafeh,
an
fehawul
biye
not u ."
Onun
go,
bring
a-goat
and-also
a-jar."
Was-broughtby-him
not u
Dop
fehawul
ta
a-goat
and
a-jar.
not u
nagas-manz,
spring-in,
was
yith-
descend
this-
nas,
Was-said-byher-to-him,
u
Dop nas
,,
fehun-phirith.
the-jar
put-having-reversed
(it)."
biye,
also,
"
anun
fehawul
kana
ratith,
bring-it
the-goat
by-the-ear
having-seized,
"
thawus
natis-peth
kala."
place-of-it
the-jar-upon
the-head."
Dop
nas,
"
lay us
11
Was-said-by
her-to-him,
shemsheri-hunz*
feraid-V
a-sword-of
stroke."
striketo-it
126
Dapan,
6,
saying (the- teacher),
(Is)
[6-
Lby nas
shemsheri-hunz u
feund*.
Ami-
Was-struck-by-
the-sword-of
blow.
At-that-
ti
him-to-it
sata
gafehan
moment
patashah
gbb
the-king
invisible
becoming
(is)
hanga-ta-manga.
unexpectedly.
Dapan wustad,-
7.
saying the-teacher,
(Is)
Yih
He
(i.e.
chuh
watan
is
arriving
the king)
bagas-akis-manz.
garden-one-in.
Ati
chuh
wuchan
palang
pbrith.
There
he-is
seeing
a-bed
prepared.
Athi-peth
khot u
patashah,
It-verily-upon
mounted
the-king,
trowun
was-released-by-him
aram.
Ati
asa
pa^ye.
Yimav^y
repose.
There
were
fairies.
By-them-verily
nev
tulith
patashah.
was-conducted
having-raised
(him)
the-king.
akis-jaye-manz
He-was-caused-to-
enter-by-them
Sapod
He-became
a-place-in.
Tsonukh
bedar.
Wuchan
awake.
Seeing
chuh
jenatace
jaye.
Ati
lbgât
he-is
heaven-of
place.
There
were-beingcarried-on
nagma.
Patashah
dances-of-
The-king
women.
ath^tamashes-kun.
this-very-spectacle-towards.
chuh
is
mushtakh
enamoured
///.
8]
8.
Dapan,
saying (the-teacher),
(Is)
Gaye
yima
par*ye
Went
these
fairies
dife%h
kunz.
was-given-
Dop
"
has,
"
To-him
(i.e.
business).
yith
kuthis
to-this
to-room
them-to-him,
thav
(i.e.
own
their
It-was-said-by-
a-key.
by-them
Amis
panas.
for-themselves
away on
apply
127
open)
Tsav
He-entered
kuluph.
Woth,
afeh
andar."
the-lock.
Arise,
enter
within."
andar.
Ati
wuchun
within.
There
was-seen-by-him
Kodun
zin
karith.
saddle
having-made.
gur
nebar
a-horse
thaph
hand-
outside
It-was-broughtforth-by-him
grasping
karith.
Nebar
yeli
kodun,
chuh
having-done.
Outside
when
it-was-broughtforth-by-him,
he-is
wodane
karith.
thaph
hand-grasping
standing-still
Dop
having-done.
has,
It-was-said-by-
them-to-him,
u khas
mount
yimis-guris.
Khot u
amis-guris.
to-this-to-horse.
He-mounted
to-that-to-horse.
Yih
He
(i.e.
the king)
chuh
wuchan,
satav-zaminav-tal
is
seeing,
the-seven-worlds-below
ti
nawav-asmanav-peth
both
the-nine-heavens-above
ti,
yih-kenfehah
also,
what-ever
Khoda-Sbban
pbda
kor u mot u
by-God-the-Master
created
(was)
patashehan.
Tath^sbty
gav
mushtakh.
That-verily-with
he-became
entranced.
by-the-king.
made
tih
wuch u
that
was -seen
128
Gos
Shetan.
pbda
Became-to-him
wuchan
chukh
Satan.
visible
art-thou
seeing
"
9 "
Dop
[8-
"kyah
"
nas,
what
It-was-said-byhim (Satan)-to-him,
u
Dop nas
patashehan,
It-was-said-by-
by-the-king,
him-to-him
"
kor u
yih-kenfehah
Khoda-Soban
poda
what-ever
by-God-the-Master
created
"
was-made,
tih
chus
wuchan."
u
Dop nas
Shetanan
that
I-am
seeing."
It-was-said-by-
by- Satan
him-to-him
"ami-khota
phirith,
haway
boh.
Yih
I.
This
11
that-than
in-reply,
(more) will-showto-thee
chey
mybn
is-verily
my
ti
kunz.
Yith-kuthis
thav
key.
To-this-room
apply
Woth,
kuluph.
the-lock.
afeh
enter
Arise,
andar."
Tsav
within."
Entered
patashah
andar.
Wuchun
ati
khar
the-king
within.
Was-seen-by-him
there
an-ass
"kadun
Dop
gandith.
bound.
nas,
"
It-was-said-by(Satan)-to-him,
bring-it-
him
amis
ti
to-that-very-one.
kor u
was-made,
What-ever
poda
by-God-the-Master
created
that-in-addition-to
Khot*
something."
Mounted
mount
Khoda-Soban
tami-peth^kani
klh."
khas
outside,
forth
Yih-kenfehah
y.
nebar,
patashah
the-king
wuchakh
thou-shalt-see
amis-kharas.
to-that-ass.
biye
more
III.
9]
Dapan wustad,
9.
saying the-teacher,
(Is)
Barabar
watanowun
At-once
he-was-caused-to-arrive-
by-him
Khot u
hyor
He -ascended
panun
gara.
his-own
woth u
house.
Wuchun
Was-seen-
he-descended.
Returning
up.
(the-ass)
Phirith
129
by-him
ati
na
khar.
Patashehas
av
arman
there
not
the-ass.
To-the-king
came
longing
tami-baguk
Wdh
u
,
Now
of-that-garden.
Tot u
ketha-pbth
how
(they-are-)saying,
will-he-arrive (there) ?
gav
ath^nagas-peth.
he-went
that-very-spring-on.
dapan,
From-there,
wati?
Dopun
tamis-zanani,
'me
It-was-said-by-him
to-that-to-woman,
to-me
this-if,
kyah
what ?
ta
tih
kyah?
then
that
what?
"
tiy,
ta
yih
that-if,
then
this
u
Dop nas
ami
zanani,
It-was-said-by-
by -that
by -woman,
"
wanta
please- tell
"
anun
bring-him
her-to-him
panun
necyuv
thine-own
u
,
son,
an
shemsher."
bring
a-sword."
nagas-manz,
spring-in,
pawun
cause-him-to-fall
biye
an
not u
also
bring
a-jar,
also
was
yith-
descend
this-
Dop
nas,
walun
bring-down-him
pathar,
down,
panun
thine-own
thawus
place-of-him
biye
necynv
u
,
son,
natis-peth
the-jar-upon
130
[9-
kala."
Kanas
kur nas
thaph
am
tbe-head."
To-his-ear
was-done-byhim-to-him
hand-
by-tbat
grasping
ti
patashehan,
tuj%
shemsher,
by-king,
was-raised-by-him
tbe-sword,
kur
amis-necivis,
to-that-to-son,
by-tbat-by-
for-bim
woman
Dop
to-tbat-to-sword.
that
"
nas,
gav
tiy,
tbat-verily,
layi
be-will-strike
ami-zanani
was-made-
ath-shemsheri,
tih;
ti
became
thaph
band-grasping
yiy>
gav
this-verily,
became
(i.e. is)
yih.
Ts h
gokh
this.
Tbou
becamest
(i.e. is)
mushtakh
bagas
enamoured
for-tbe-garden
bene
mushtakh
phakiras."
enamoured
for-tbe-mendicant.
tbe-sister
mybn
mine
gaye
became
A SONG OF LAL MALIK
IV.
8]
131
WON u MOT u GEWUN
IV.-LALA-MALIKUN U
LAL-MALLIK-OF
SONG
SPOKP]N
Dapan-chuh,
Saying-he-is,
zar
Daye,
O-God,
petitions
wairmay,
Khodaye,
are-said-by-me-to-
O-God,
Thee,
boztam
tay,
please-to-hear-me
Samsar
The-world
bbz^gar.
(is)
a-deceiver.
Hazrat-i-Adam
Saint Adam
2.
lod u nam
goda
first
tay,
was-sent-by-Himfor-me
Malakav
kor u hay
tayar,
By-angels
he-was-made-by-
complete.
them -verily
Phor u
tas
Yiblis,
Was-a-plunderer
for-him
Satan,
(i.e.
tati
from-there
kor u nam
he-was-expelled-
by-him-for-me
ruined)
tay,
Samsar
The-world
bbzâr.
(is)
a-deceiver.
chuy
wolad-i-Adam
is-verily
a-descendant-of-Adam
Hazrat-i-Noh
Saint
Noah
Phlrith
gos
went-for-him
Having-become-
tay,
.
kuphar.
the-infidels.
hostile
1
Hatim pronounces
kodunam.
this
word
kWnam,
but Snnagar pandits
kii(f u
nam
or
132
Ah
A-sigh
tay,

tarn 1
by-him
kor u nay,
[4-
SONG OF LAL MALIK
-7]
IV.
6.
Hazrat-i-Yibrahim
Saint
Abraham
keh
chuna
kam
anything
is-not
less
korun
Putalen
(Of-) idols
138
tay,
nakar.
was-made-by-him
prohibition.
Tarn 1
kor u
dm-i-Mahmad
mahkam
By-him
was-made
the-faith-of-
established
tay,
Muhammad
Samsar
The-world
bozâr.
(is)
a-deceiver.
Marith
kabari
yeli
walanam
Having-died
in-the-grave
when
they-will-cause-
tay,
me-to-descend
Panin
My -own
boy
kyah
brethren
or
yar.
friends.
Tati
Lala-Malikas
kyah
hawanam
There
to-Lal-Mallik
what
will-they-show-
to-me
Samsar
The-world
bozâr.
(is)
a-deceiver.
tay,
134
V. SONARA-SUNZ*
THE-GOLDSMITH-OF
[1-
KATH
STORY
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
saying the teacher,-
Shehara
akh
chuh-6s u mot u
one
has-been.
A-city
sonar.
Suy
6s u
goldsmith.
He-verily
was
zyuth
u
.
the-superior.
featas
(of-)
pupil
Tat
There
chuh
is
bahan-hatan-hond u
twelve-hundred-of
V.
panun
his-own
2.
gara.
Pev
house.
He-fell
bemar,
sick.
Amis
osus
patashaha-sanze-kore-hond
To-him
was-to-him
the-king's-daughter-of
ash g kh
gdmot
6s u -gomot u
To-the-king's-daughter
was-become
amis-sonara-sond u
ash g kh.
this -goldsmith -of
patashah-kur",-
saying
the-king's-daughter,u
pur -khumar.
Zargar-necyuvah
M
A-goldsmith-son
(is)
full-of-languishment.
log m*y,
doda-maji,
mot u
is-attached-
O-foster-mother,
mad
"Dlshith
"
Havingseen-him
to-me-verily,
hay
amar."
0!
desire."
Doda-moj*
ches-wanan
The-foster-mother
is-to-her-saying
"May
"
Do-not
"
"
Doda-maje-kun
The-foster-mother-to
love.
wanan
"
phirith,
answering,
kar,
kui^yey,
make,
O-daughter,
shur^bashe,
child-talk.
Lagakh
ash g kane
walawashi.
Thou-wilt-
love-of
(in-) the-net.
be-caught
" Ora-kani
M
In-that-
ditay,
give-verily,
kur
1
,
daughter,
kana-dbli.
ear-closing.
direction
"Ora
"
(So that)
from-there
ma
not
Patashah-kore
become.
love
(is)
185
lagaham
mayst-thou-findthyself-not
wdbali."
in-blameworthiness.'
136
ashskun u
tab.
love-of
fever.
sick.
is
The-goldsmith
is
cheh
That-goldsmith's-wife
u
Amis
clever.
To-her
dod u
Dapan
ches,
Saying
she-is-to-
the-pain.
chuh
Amis-sdnara-sUnz^-kolay
gafj*.
Amis
To-him
bemar.
chuh
Sonar
3.
[8-
tog
is
bozun
am^-sond
him-of
to-understand
it-was-possible
"fe a h
"
thou
11
hech
layan
learn
to-be-thrown
him,
rinz 1
biye
gar
sona-sand
also
make
gold-of
balls,
4.
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
am
Were-made
rinz
sona-sand
by-him
gold-of
athas-keth
heth
rinz 1
He-went-forth
the-hand-in
taking
balls.
apor
ta
and
ta
shestrav 1
dare-tal.
window-under.
z ah
two
howus
was- shown
to-him
two."
rinz 1
z a h.
balls
two.
ot u
He-arrived
there
Throwing-he-
kaniv
patashaha-sanzethe-king's-
sona-sand
from-there
gold-of
Ami
By-her
the-king's-daughter's-lap-cloth-into.
there-from
phirith
thiid ti -kani
turning-
backwards
herself
rinz 1
balls
patashaha-sanzi-kori-halamas-manz.
ora
stone-of
ati
Lbyin
Were-thrownby-him
Layan-
in-this-direction
W6t u
iron-of (balls).
yipbr
and
in-that-direction
is
balls
Drav
chuh
z a h."
saying the-teacher,
Gar
bna,
(a)
mirror,
V.
4]
trowun
biye
again
was-cast-by-her
137
dari-kan*
ab,
biye
the-window-
water,
again
through
trowun
poshe-gond
was-cast-by-her
kih,
biye
hair,
again
dyutun
ti
tuj
shestruv
ti
salay,
a-made-of-iron
spike,
khash,
Am
to-that-window's-sill
a-cut.
By-that
panun
his-own
'
av
phirith,
he-came
(home) returning,
1
,
they-were-seen,
he-arrived
was-cast-by-her
ath-dare-handis-dasas
wuch
wot u
again
was-lifted-up-by-her
goldsmith
trowun
biye
flower-bunch,
(a)
was-given-byher
sonar
gara.
u
Dop nas
panaiie-zanani.
house.
It-was-told-
to-his-own-wife.
by-him-to-her
Dop
11
nas,
It-was-said-by-herto-him,
won u nas
koruth
what-Sir
was-done-by-thee
"rinz
phirith,
hay
Am
"
ke-ho
By-him
loyâs.
'
answering,
it-was-said-by-himto-her
Tim
hay
were-thrown-byme-to-her.
gbs
Tora
hay
Therefrom
bna,
biye
halamas-manz.
went-for-her
They
the-balls
the-lap-clothinto.
how u nam
was-shown-byher-to-me
hay
thiid u -kani
phirith
turning-herself
trow u nam
was-cast-by-her-
backwards
dari-kan 1
the-window- through
(a)
mirror,
again
ab,
biye
water,
again
to-me
1
Sdnar
sdnaran.
is
here the case of the agent
the more usual form would be
138
trow u nam
poshe-gdnd
was-cast-by-her-
u
,
flower-bunch,
(a)
[5-
biye
trow u nam
again
was-cast-by-her-
to-me
to-me
kih,
biye
dyutun
shestravi-salayi-sbty
hair,
again
was-given-by-her
a-made-of-iron-spike-with
dasas
khash."
u
Dop nas
ami
phirith,
a-cut."
It-was-said-by-
by-her
answering,
to-the- (window)
her-to-him
sill
ti
"
how u nay
hav
thur -kani
backwards
was-shown-by-
(a)
bna,
kus-tan
mirror,
somebody
her-to-thee
6s u mot u -chus
wopar
was- (there) - for - her
other
ab-dawa-kaii
gafehi
afeun u
water-drain-by-
it-is-proper
to-enter
water.
trow u nay,
hav
ab
was-cast-by-herto-thee
poshe-gond
flower-bunch
means-of
trow u nay,
the-garden-in
was-cast-by-her-to-thee,
it-was-shown-by-her-
spike-by
afeun
it-is-proper
to-enter
anun u
gafehi
to-be-brought
is-proper
how u nay,
salayi-sbty
galshi
bagas-manz
to-thee,
phaharawav,
tath
chiy
(a) file,
to-it
are-verily
tim
gafehan
featan 1
they
are-proper
to-be-cut
poladav
made-of-steel
neza,
railings,
kih
trow u nay,
hair
was-cast-by-herto-thee,
" ches
I-am
5.
,,
walan
kangan.
causing- to-descend
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
saying the-teacher,
a-comb."
V.
5]
139
Drav
yih
sonar
shaman-bog*,
feav
Went-off
this
goldsmith
at-evening-about,
he-entered
ath-bagas-manz.
Wuchun
ati
palang,
that-garden-in.
Was-seen-by-him
there
a-bed,
khot
ath^palangas-peth.
Shikasta-sbty
that-very-bed-upon.
His-weakness-owing-to
he-mounted
nend a r.
peyes
there-fell-to-
sleep.
him
"Shanda
From-the-pillow
Ayes
yih
She-cameto-him
this
patashah-kud
u
.
king's-daughter.
ches-karan
khor,
khdra
she-is-for-him-
the-feet,
from-the-foot
making
shand."
Yih
keh
hushyar
the-pillow."
He
at-all
awake
ches-karan
she-is-for-him-making
gos-na.
Yutan
gash
log
became-for
In-the-meantime
dawn
began
pholani.
to-flower.
her-not.
Patashah-kur
11
ti
panun
feuj
her-own
fled
The-king's-daughter
gara,
path-kun
house,
afterwards
gav
hushyar
sonar.
Yiwan-chuh
became
awake
the-goldsmith.
Coming-he-is
panun
his-own
" ke-ho
gara.
"Wanan-ches
house.
Saying-she-is-to-him
koruth ?
"
'
what-Sir
was-done-by-
panun
yiti
from-here
ti
his-own
kolay,
wife,
Yih
chus-dapan
phirith,
He
is-to-her-saying
answering,
thee?"
44
sa
nay
keh
ay em.
she
not-even
at-all
came-to-
u
Dop nas
ami-
by-that-
'
me."
zanani,
woman,
" talau
"0
yur^hond
hither
11
wola."
Gav.
come."
He- went.
140
[6
Wuchus
ami-panaiii-zanani
cendas.
Wuchin
Was-lookedfor-him
by-this-his-own-woman
to-the-pocket.
Were-seenby-her
ati
rinz 1
zah
there
the-balls
two
sona-sand
timay
yim
those-very
which
gold-of,
tami-doha
layanas
halamas-manz.
on-that-day
had-been-thrown-
lap-cloth-in.
by-him-to-her
"sa
"
she
chey
amute
is-to-thee
come,
ti
te
Dop
nas,
chukhna
thou
gdmot
become
art-not
hushyar.
Wun,
yeli
biye
gatehakh
awake.
Now,
when
again
thou-shalt-go
kalacen,
teli
at-eventide,
then
boh
sabakh."
a-lesson."
Dapan wustad,
6.
(Is)
Nam
dah
tul^nas
Nails
ten
were-raised-by
her-for-him
6s u nas
u
u
dyut mot
given
was-by-her-to-it
"
dapay
I-will-say-to-thee
mor u thas."
athan-hand
akis
to-one
the-hands-of,
son u
khash.
a-deep
cut.
Dop
nas,
It-was-said-byhim-to-her,
Ami
u
dop nas
phirith,
By-her
it-was-said-by-
answering,
'
killed (i.e.
wounded)-
her-to-him
by-thee-am-I."
"mbl
"
by-father
sabakas.
to-lesson.
maji
chesna
by-mother
I-am-not
Won
yeli
Now
when
fehur^mufe*
put
nbyid
barber's
gatshakh,
teli
thou-wilt-go,
then
-6]
HI
dimay
dawahan."
Ami
u
dyut nas
I-will-give-to-thee
a-little-medicine.
By-her
was-given-byher-to-him
marfea-wlgan
ratehi-hana,
biye
nuna
rafehi-
of-red-pepper
a-very-little,
also
of-salt
a-very-
liana.
Dop
"
nas,
biye
yeli
tath-palangas-
again
when
that-bed-
peth
khasakh,
teli
yiyiy,
nend a r.
on
thou-wilt-mount,
then
will-come-to-thee,
sleep.
little.
"
Yih
dawah
rafehi-han
gand'zes,
ada
This
medicine
a-little-amount
(thou) must-bind-it,
then
nenda r
will-come-to-thee
sheh uj
sleep
ti
Drav
."
ati
Went-forth
cool."
from-there
sonar,
dawah
rafehi-han
heVn
the-goldsmith,
the-medicine
a-little-amount
was-taken-by-
him
sbty,
wot u
with,
he-arrived
khot u
ath-
he-mounted
that-
ath-bagas-manz,
that-garden-in,
palangas-peth,
chuh
praran
feer
tan,
bed-on,
he-is
waiting
long-time
during,
yih
kuni
yiwan-ches-na.
she
at-all
coming-is-to-him-not.
Heb u nas
There-began-for-him
yin*
nend a r,
athas
chus
to-come
sleep,
to-the-hand
is-for-him
chuh
karith
thaph.
he-is
having-made
holding.
dod u
pain,
ath
to- it
wun
Dopun,
"
It-was-said-
now-indeed
by-him,
aye-na,
she-came-not,
yith
(if)
to-this
tshunahb
b6h
dodis
I-had-applied
to-the-pain
142
dawah,
sheh*j
(then) cool
the-medicine,
'
[7-
karahb
nenda r."
Yuthuy
I-should-
sleep."
As-verily
have-made
fehunun
ath-dbdis
was-applied-by-him
to-that-pain
pyos
to-the-heart
thod u
wothith.
upright
having- arisen.
Dapan wustad,
7.
(Is)
tyuthuy
so-verily
vih,
chuh
poison,
he-is
wolinje
there-fell-to-him
dawah,
the-medicine,
lalawan
caressing
saying the-teacheiy
Aye
yih
Came
this
moth u
p atashaha-sUnz
dod u
all
pain.
yih
karun u
what
to-be-done
YutMan
gofeh
amis-sbty
Was-done-by-him
her-with
u.
dawn
Peyekh
nenda r.
There-fell-to-them
sleep.
pholani.
Kut a wal
to-flower.
The-chief-of-
this-time)
is
ati
police
wasan
apbr^kin
agayi.
Wuchun
coming-
on-that-side-
for-inspection.
Was-seen-
down
from
by-him
kur
patashaha-siinz*
there
the-king's
Rat
To-him
Koran
log
Amis
ti
daughter.
was-proper,
gash
Here-up-to (by-
kur
11
king's
soruy
was-forgotten
chuh
(it)
ti
and
by-that-chief-
arrested
of-police,
ratith,
they-were-taken-
by-him
karin
hawala
feralen,
they-were-made-
in-custody
to-the-constables
by-him
the-goldsmith.
nin
am^ku^walan,
They-were-
sonar.
biye
daughter
havingarrested,
karikh
they-were-made-
by-them
V.
-7!
kod.
Ati
OS u
pakan
imprisoned.
There
there-was
going
akhah.
Amis y
a-certain-one.
To-him-verily
ti
148
wati
on-the-road
dopukh
yimav-kbdyau-
it-was-said-
by- these- prisoners-
by-them
doyav,
te
h,
hasa,
dizi
krekh
Sir,
must-give
an-outcry
"
thou,
two,
Dapêkh,
sonar-ata-petha.
patashehas
'
Thou-must-say-
the-goldsmiths'-marketfrom.
khar
fell
to-them,
king's)
kong-wari.
Khabar
in-the-saffron-field.
News
pev
ass
for-the-king (the-
chya
is-there? (thereis-not)
lot u
teatanasa
kina
hot u
tsatanas.
tail
will-they-cut-
or
throat
they-will-cut-for-
for-him
Patashehas
khar
The-king's
ass
kong-ware.
pev
in-the-saffron-field.
fell
Pakan
dil
gom
tat 1
tare.
Going
the-heart
became -to -me
there
confused.
Vir
heth
watun u
goteh
Fine-
having
taken
to-arrive
was-proper
money
soli-gare.
at-dawntime.
Nata
tas
patashah
tati
mare/
Otherwise
him
the-king
there
will-kill.'
n
"
Buz u
ami-sonara-sanzi-zanani.
Draye
Was-heard
by-that-goldsmith's-wife.
She-went-forth
bazar,
(to)
him.
the-market,
hefean
feoce,
were-boughtby-her
loaves,
lazan
were-placed
by-her
kranje,
to-a-basket,
144
heth.
draye
she-went-forth
4*
[8-
having-taken (them).
Shen-kbd-khanan
"
For-six-prisons
tsoce
bbg remay.
loaves
were-divided-by-me-O.
Satimis
afeayo,
bar-Khodayo
hay."
To-theseventh
I-will-enter-O,
Great-God-0
alas."
Dapan wustad,
8.
(Is)
saying the-teacher,
a
Bbg ren
yima-feoce.
Were-divided-
these-loaves.
bemar.
is-to-me
sick.
"khawand
"
by-her
chum
u
Dop nakh,
Ath
It-was-said-byher-to-them,
kyah
Therefore
dop
husband
ham
It-was-said-by-them-
verily
to-me
'fedce
phakirav,
pirav
gatehan
a
bbg rane
are-proper
to-be-divided
'
loaves
(and) by-faqirs,
by-saints
satan-kbd-khana^'
Yih-kenfehah
Whatever
to-seven-prisons.'
tih
that
dapun
chuwa,
to-be-said
is-by-you,
dapêm
yora
afeawunuy.
you-must-sayto-me
from-here
even-as-I-enter.
nerawun
as-I-go-forth
dapêm-na,
anything
you-must-say-tome-not,
u
Dop nakh
shekh."
anxiety."
klh
11
It-was-said-by-her-
biye,
also,
"
Ora
From-there
me
gafehi
to-me
will-occur
"ma
chuh
I-wonder-if
there-is
to-them
klh
any
kbd1
prisoner
yiti?"
here
"
u
Dop has
yimav,
It-was-said-by-them-
by -them,
to-her
-9]
"
"
145
kut a walan
z ah
by-the-chief-of-
two
an^mat*
patimi-pahara
at-the-last-watch
(of the night)
kbd
1
.
prisoners.
(were) brought
police
Tim
chih
path-kiin.'
Wbte u
They
are
at-the-back."
She-arrived
yiman-nish.
Dopun
amis-pananis-khawandas,
these-near.
It-was-said-by-her
to-that-her-own-to-husband,
wun
ketha-pbth
how
now
kur*?
daughter
kur*
mokali
mokalawun
Tagiye
?
11
am
u
Dop nas
the-king's-
yih
to-be-released
Is-she-possiblefor-thee
patashah-
yiti
from-here
will-escape
patashah-
this
king's-
phirith,
'
daughter
It-was-said-to-
by-him
"tih
"
answering,
that
her-by-him
ada
tagihem,
yeli
when
it-had-been-known-
(if)
then
lagahb
kyazi
why
should-I-have-
remained
how-for-me,
kbd ?
imprisonment
9.
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
(in)
"
saying the-teacher,
Kodun
nala
panun
Was-taken-off-
from-the-
by-her
neck
patashah-kore
to-the-king's-daughter
her-own
poshakh,
fehunun
garment,
it-was-put-
on-by-her
patashah-kore-hond
the-king's-daughter-of
kodun,
was-taken-off-
by-her,
tehunun
was-put-on-by-her
panas.
Kriind*
dife%as
to-herself.
The -basket
was-given-by-herto-her
146
wotamukh
1
,
draye
nebar
issued
forth
upside-down,
gaye
panun
she-went
her-own
[9-
patashah-kur
u
,
the-king's-daughter,
gar a.
Kut a walan
house.
By-the-chief-of-
dyut
was-given
police
Dop
patashehas.
rapat
"
nas,
patashah-kur*
It-was-said-by-
to-the-king.
report
the-king's-daughter
(was)
him-to-him,
u
biye
6s
and
was
sonar
bagas-manz.
a-goldsmith
the-garden-in.
karim
kya
kbd.
were-made-
of-course
,,
Timay
They-verily
Patashah
The-king
(in) prison."
drav
went-forth
by-me
adaliife -peth.
Anikh
yim-ratak^kbd
the-court-of-
Were-brought-by-
these-of-the-night-
ti
them
justice-on.
z a h.
two.
prisoners
Wuchikh
yim
bote 11
z a h.
Were-seen-
these
husband-and-
two.
Sonara-sanziBy-the-goldsmith's-
wife
by-them
gand
kolayi
wife
gul
the-fore-arms
were-fastened-
z ah
patashehas.
two
to-the-king.
together
Dop
"
nas,
patasheham,
bs 1
gamat
were
gone
ay
(we) came
Gav
It-became
my-king,
as 1
we
kyah
of-a-truth
salas.
Tora
kyah
to-a-marriage-feast.
From-there
of-a-truth
ta
wot
and
arrived
yith-cybnis-sheharas-manz.
this-thy-city-in.
feer.
Ada
1say
cybnis-bagas-manz.
late.
Then
(we) entered
thy-garden-in.
91
Ati
wuch u
palang,
There
was-seen
a-bed,
kor
from-there
repose,
Amiy
kyah
ath-peth,
mounted
av
cyon
came
thy
it-upon,
kut a wal.
chief-of-police.
karin
ratith
niy
were-taken
of-a-truth
By-hiin
(we)
ora
aram,
was-made
khat*
(we) were-made-
having-arrested
by-him
verily
Woth
kbd."
(in)
147
Arose
imprisonment."
"
patashehas,
kut wal,
dopun
the-chief -of -police,
patasheham,
cybn
"
my-king,
to-the-king,
it-was-said-by-him
a
kur*
thy
daughter
karinam
kasam
Vigâh
naga-petha.
let-her-make-for-me
oath
the-Vig'nah
Nag-from-on.
'
Dapan,
apoz kasam
ati
yus
karihe,
'
he-who there untrue
(People are) saying,
thod u
suh
wothihe-na
tat 1
he
would-have-arisen-not
there
mar an/"
tatiy
there-verily
dying.'
amis-sonaras,
wife
to-that-goldsmith.
[*
suh
6s u
he
was
ami-sonara-sanzi-
It-was-said
zanani
upright,
Dop
"
oath might-have-made,
by-that-goldsmith's-
tagiye
yih
patashah-
this
king's-
'
is-she-possiblefor- thee
kur
ti
bacawuii*
"
Dop
to-be-caused-to-
daughter
escape ?
wath."
Dop
"
nas,
"
"
nas,
'
a-way." It-was-said- by-her-to-him,
(for)
havtam
show- please to-me
trav soruy
akh,
one (thing), put-off
all
poshakh,
khoran
fehun
khrav,
biye
(thy) garments,
to-the-feet
put-on
clogs,
and
math
rub
sur,
lag
ashes,
appear-like
watanawan
they-shall-cause-to-arrive
guson
u
.
a-mendicant-monk.
Yeli
ot u
When
there
u
amis-patashah-kore,
cyon
this-king's-daughter,
for-thee
148
gafehun
gafehi
u
,
amis-patashah-kore
kariin^
to-this-king's-daughter
to-be-made
to-go,
it-is-proper
[10-
gatehi
thaph
damanas,
dapun
is-proper
seizing
to-the-skirt,
to-say
me
dita
goda
khbrath.'
Sa
kyah
give-please
first
alms.'
She
of-course
to-me
havi
will-show
gafehes,
it-is-proper-to-her,
ada
kasam,
cyonuy
mokh
then
the- oath,
thine-only
face
'
ratith
dapi,
having-seized
siwah
to-this-mad-one
haz
'0
she-will-say,
nemis-matis
ha
except
Vigâh-naga,
O-Vigâh-Nag,
holy
kyah
kur m-na
kbsi
certainly
was-made-to-
by-anyone
ti
me-not
damanas
thaph.'"
"
to-the-skirt
seizing.'
Vigâh
Kuwa
"How
do-I-
By-the-madone
sranas.
was-loadedfor-me
I-wonderon-thehow
shoulder
thaph
lby%am
seizing
was -struck
for -bathing.
lod u nam
mah
mati
zana
know,
Mat
ti
she-descended- verily
Nag
To-the-Vig'fiah
"
wufeh y
nagas
rah
the-fault ?
doli-damanas."
to-the-skirt-of-the-gusset-
of-(my) garment."
a
Kut wal-ganas
To-the-chief -of -police
gudariv
kyah?
happened
what?
the-pimp
Sbriy
yar
gay
panas
All
friends
went
voluntarily
Kutawal-ganas
To-the-chief-of-police-the-pimp
10.
panas.
voluntarily.
gudariv
kyah?
happened
what?
Patashah-kur*
gaye
gara
The-king's-daughter
went
home,
kut a wal
the-chief-of-
police
THE TALE OF THE OOLDSMITH
V.
-10]
dyutukh
sonara-sand
phahi,
on-the-empalement-
was-given-
by-them
bbfe*
the-husbandand-wife
the-goldsmith-of
stake,
z ah
chih
two
are
bemar.
gav
The-goldsmith
became
kor u nas
ash g kun u
tab.
was-made-by-
of-love
the-fever.
Yihoy
ill.
S6nar
gari-panani.
in-the-house-their-own.
This-veriiy
149
him-for-her
Yih
OS
This
was
Godun
sonara-siinz*
zanana
the-goldsmith-of
wife
(of)
mohars-a-hundred-one
gondun
pananis-khawandas.
to-her-own-husband.
logun
was-made-to-appear-
samyas.
Amis
an-ascetic.
As-for-him
(as)
Watanbw n
ti
Pana
por n
ti
she (he)-wasdressed-by-her
patashaha-sond
She (he)-was-caused
a-dancing-girl
This
She-herself
like-by-her
gopbl
Yih
a-necklace.
was-tied-by-her
clever.
rosh u
mohara-hatas-akis
Was-made-by-her
ti
gat*j
the-king-of
to-arrive-by-her
Dopun
gara.
"
amis-patashehas,
yih
'
at-the-house.
It-was-said-by-her
this (girl)
to-that-king,
chem
bby^kakan,
yih
is-to-me
elder-brother's-wife,
she
chey
fee
is-to-thee
to-thee
hawala.
Me
chuy
gatshun
a-deposit.
To-me
is-verily
to-be-gone
bbyis-nish.
to-the-brothernear.
Suh
chum
He
is-for-me
chey
is-to-thee
mybn
my
gamot
gone
u
gopbl
sodahas.
for-merchanting.
1
dancing-girl
Yih
This
(girl)
hawala,
yotah
a-deposit,
until
150
[li-
as 1
yimoy.
Yih
chey
pakh,
yih
we
shall-come-to-
She
is-verily
pure,
her
thee.
thbv^zen
panaiie-kore-sbty."
Aye
phirith
you-must-keepher
thine-own-daughter-with."
She-came
returning
panun
her-own
(to)
gara.
Keh
kala
house.
Some
a-time
yih
sonar
biye
this
goldsmith
again
11.
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
av
went,
came
pamm u
gara
home
(to)
gav,
his-own.
saying the-teacher,
Logun
ami
zanani.
by-that
woman,
sodagar
a-merchant
He-was-made-to-appearlike-by-her
Wot
ath-patasheha-sandis-sheharas-manz
They-arrived
He
that-king's-city-in.
Logu
ami
biye
saniyas.
(she)-was-made-toappear-like
by-her
again
an-ascetic.
Khawand
thdwun
deras-peth
sodagar
Her-husband
was-placed-by-her
a-tent-on
a-merchant
pana
gaye
patashehas.
she-herself
went
to-the-king.
lbgith,
being-made-to-appearlike,
Gond u nas
"
dawah,
Was-bound-by-
dim
gopbl
u
give-to-me
a-claim,
."
the-dancing-girl."
her-to-him
Diwan
chuh
achen
Giving
he-is
to-the-eyes
"
ches,
dim
"
she-is-to-him,
give-to-me
gopbl
ti
h.
smoke.
1
.
the-dancing-girl.
Dapan
Saying
V.
12]
151
Praran
ddli
gav
me
bale.
Waiting
the-day
went
for-me
for (-my) -girl.
amot u
Saniyas
The-ascetic
Yih
chus
This
is-to-her
gopale."
come
(is)
for-the-dancing-girl."
dap an
patashah
phirith,
the-king
answering,
saying
inov
lag
jenda,
luh-luh.
do-not
fix
the-flag (of
luh-luh.
"Saniyasu,
'
O-ascetic,
your claim),
Khotuna
akh
A-certain-
dimay
J '
luh-luh."
to-thee
Saniyas
The-ascetic
luh-luh.
in-exchange,
I-will-give-
lady
"
danda,
dapan
chus
phirith,
saying
is-to-him
answering,
Saniyas
chusay
bewasta,
luh-luh.
An-ascetic
I-am-verily
without-worldly-ties,
luh-luh.
Danda
hemay
dukhtar-e-khasa,
luh-luh."
An-exchange
I-will-take-
the-daughter-of-
luh-luh."
from-thee
thee-thyself,
Dapan wustad,
12.
(Is)
saying the-teacher,
Mohara-hatas
Of-mohars-a-
rosh u
godun
was-made-by-him
gondun
a-necklace,
it-was-tied-
hundred
panane
to-his-own
saniyasas.
to-ascetic.
by-him
kode.
daughter.
Kur n
ti
She-was-madeby-him
hawala
amis
to-the-
to-this
charge
152
Tanana
tan a nana
tananay.
Tanana
tananana
tananay.
[12-
Yim
kar
cheh
karan
zananay.
These
actions
are
doing
women-only.
Niyen
Was -taken
ta
kiir ti n
hawala
pananis-
and
was-made-
to-the-
to-her-own-
by-her
charge
by-her
khawandas.
Dop
nas,
"fe a h
1
husband.
yih
(thou) this-woman
zan.
,,
know."
thou
zan,
ta
know,
and
STORY OF YUSUF AND ZULAIKHA
Vi.
-4]
YUSUPH-ZALIKHA KATH.
VI.
YUSUF-ZULAIKHA
1.
153
STORY.
Shah-i-Yusuph
Zalikha,
yara,
bozakh-na?
King-Yusuf
Zulaikha,
Friend,
wilt-thou-not-
hear?
Zalikha cheh
2.
Zulaikha
wanan,
is
"Salas
saying,
yikh-na
"
To-the-feast
polav
khekh-na ?
puldo
wilt-thou-not-eat ?
wilt-thou-not-
come
Yitam
gah
begah
Come-thou-
in-season
out-of-season
yara,
Friend,
please-to-me
bozakh-na ?
wilt-thou-not-hear
3.
Sath
kuth
Seven
rooms
lare
chim,
cyane-
in-the-house
are-to-me,
for-thy-
chim.
ldhlari
longing
they-are-to-me.
Behtam
satha
Sit-please-for-me
a-moment
yara,
bozakh-na
"
wilt-thou-not-
Friend,
hear?"
4.
Putal-khanas
byon
Of-the-idol-house
separately
Kor u nakh
parda
Was-made-by-her-
a-veil
for-them
"
;
byon
panas
separately
yara,
Friend,
of-her-ownaccord
bozakh-na
wilt-thou-not-
hear
"
154
5.
" Ati
"
Here
[5-
VI.
-11]
9.

Nalas
thaph
karith,
To-the-neck
seizing
having-done,
155
nyun
he-was-taken-
by-her
156
sapadakh
patashaha-sond
wilt-become
the-king-of
pbVzi
hasa,
peshkar.
Me-ti,
head-official.
Me-also
yad."
memory."
please-cause-to-fall
Sir,
11
[12-
Kbdyau
khab
dyuth
By-the-
dream
was-seen,
drakh
tbbir
issued -
interpretation
for-them
prisoners
myuth
u
.
sweet.
pharda
Mokaliy
yara
on-the-morrow
They-were-released-
Friend,
etc. ?
verily
12.
Patashah
Aziz-i-Misar
The-king
Aziz-i-Misar
Became
awake,
woth u
Of-what
arose
Malan,
Of-priests,
baban,
of-calendars,
Bani-na
Will-there-not-be
14.
'
Yara
shora-gah.
there- arose
Kamyuk u
a-dream.
seeing
terrified,
wothu
bedar,
khab.
abtar,
the-dream-from
Aziz-i-Misar
13.
(is)
khaba-nishe
Aziz-i-Misar
Gav
deshan
Friend, etc. ?
an-outcry.
shora-gah?
the-outcry
piran,
phakiran,
of-saints,
of-mendicants,
hakima ?
Yara
a-single-wise-man
Friend,
etc. ?
Kamyuk u
hakim,
ath-khabas
yus
Of-what
wise-man,
to-this-dream
he-who
VI.
-15]
mane
tearihe,
the-meaning
might-bring-
157
yus
amÂziz-i-Misaran
which
by-this-AzIz-i-Misar
out,
u
u
dyuth mot
khab
OS
dream
was
seen
"
golaman,
It-was-said-to-him
khabuk u
tbbir
of-the-dream
the-interpretation
zani
"
by-the-servant,
Hazrat-i
Ynsuph.
Saint
Yusuf.
Khabuk u
Of-dream
tbbir
Of-pains
chuh
wbphir.
to- Yusuf
is
plentiful.
Yara ?"
chuy
dawa.
he-is-verily
the-remedy.
Onukh
Hazrat-i
Was-brought-
Friend,
by-the-king,
etc.
?"
Yusuph,
u
Dop nas
Yusuf.
It-was-said-by-
Saint
him-to-him
by-them
patashehan,
will-know
Yusuphas
interpretation
Daden
15.
u
Dop nas
"me
dyuth
"
by-me
a-dream.
was-seen
Ath
khab.
For-it-
verily
wanum
tbbir."
u
Dop nas
Yusuphan,
say -to -me
the-interpretation."
It-was-said-by-
by-Yusuf,
him-to-him
"
"
kyah
what
u
Dop nas
dyuthuth?"
was-seen-by-thee
patashehan,
"
It-was-said-by-
by-the-king,
him-to-him
"akh
dyuthum,
hokh
"One
was-seen-by-me,
dry
bariten
full
nag
sath
springs
seven
nagan
satan
cewan.
Biye
springs
seven
(were) drinking.
Again
158
dyuthum,
was-seen-by-me,
[16-
kham
sath
hel1
wuchim
unripe
seven
ears-of-corn
were-seen-
by-me
pokhtan
satan
helen
ningalan.
Biye
ripe
seven
ears
(were) swallowing.
Again
wuchem
lagar
gov*
were-seen-by-me
lean
cows
sath
seven
yiwan,
(were) coming,
mastan
satan
u
gov n
ningalan.
plump
seven
cows
(were) swallowing.
wanum
u
Dop nas
tbblr."
tell-to-me
Amyuk u
Of-it
Yusuphan,
by-Yusuf,
It-was-said-by-
the-interpretation."
him-to-him
M
w6thi.
drag
,,
11
a-famine
16.
will-arise."
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
saying the teacher,-
Yusuphan
mokalow u
By-Yusuf
was-finished
tbbir
wanith,
having -
the-interpretation
spoken,
patashehas
gav
asar.
Liifs
boche.
to-the-king
happened
a-result.
There- was- joinedto-him
hunger.
"
u
Dop nakh,
It-was-said-by-himto-them,
bata.
diyum
give-ye-to-me
,J
Ami-wakta
At-that-time
food."
patashah
khewan
6s u na.
Ami-asara-sbty
the-king
eating
was-not.
That-result-owing-to
"
dop nakh,
it-was-said-by-himto-them,
"
jel
quickly
anyum.
Dapan,
bring-ye-to-me."
(People are)
saying,
-16]
VI.
gay
ta
they-went
and
onukh
was-brought-
bat a.
Yih
khyon.
food.
This
\ms-eaten-
by-them
a
Dop nakh,
by-him.
anyum."
Anehas
bring-ye-to-me."
Were-brought-bythem-to-him
"biye
"
again
wokavith.
dega
cauldrons
159
having-drawn-forth.
On u has
ta
It-was-brought-by-
and
them-to-him
khyon,
tasali
it-was-eaten-
satisfaction
keh
as-na.
any
came-to-him-
Dapan,
(People are)
saying,
not.
by-him,
ath^bochi-sbtiy
gav
marith.
Dapan,
that-very-hunger-owingto-only
he-went
having-died.
(People are)
saying,
wazirau
pagah
dite*
next-day
was -given
wasiv
descend -ye
by-the-Viziers
vidian.
sbriy
all
(to)
the-'Idgah.
11
wurdi,
command,
"
pagah
to-morrow
Yes
host u
To -whom
the-elephant
nami,
poz
behi
nechi,
will-bow,
the-hawk
will-sit
(on) the-thumb-
suy
he-verily
ring,
sapadi
patashah."
shall-become
king."
(People are) saying,
vidian,
av
host u
to-the-'Idgah,
came
the-elephant,
Pbz
av,
byuthus
The-hawk
came,
sat-for-him
Yusuf
patashah.
king.
they-descended
namyov
bowed
nechi.
(on) the-thumbring.
Yusuph
wath*
Dapan,
Yusuphas.
to-Yusuf.
Banyov
Became
160
host u
Jaloy
howun,
Gk)ry
was-shown-by-him,
[17-
manganowun,
the-elephant was-sent-for-by-him,
Yusuph
patashah
Yusuf
king
yara,
Friend,
bozakh-na
wilt-thou-not-
hear?
17.
Tonph-e- Yusuph,
par,
Wahab-Khara,
The-praise-of-Yusuf,
recite,
Wahb-the-blacksmith-O,
khub.
thoroughly.
Gatsh
Go
paran
reciting
"layila";
"
the-creed
"
;
yara,
bozakh-na?
Friend,
wilt-thou-not-
hear?
VII.
-4]

VII. NAYE-HUNZ*
KATH
TALE
REED(-FLUTE)-OF
Bani
1.
Will-happen
to-whom
nanan.
panas
tiy
to-himself
it-verily
Naye-hond
yes
The-reed-flute-of
being-manifest.
dod u
pain,
161
tas
chuh
to-him
is
162
Pbda
[5-
VII.
12]
9.
Nay
cheh
The-flute
is
buzâv.
hear-please-ye.
DbdUaday
Pained-if
chiv,
ye-be,
168
dapan,
" hal
myonuy
saying,
condition
my-verily
164
me
gutfla
lbn^feur
wbtith
to-me
a-woodcutter
a-fate-thief
havingarrived
Pyom
There-fell-to-
[13-
me
azal."
doom."
13.
Nay
cheh
The-flute
is
gom
me
saka th
to-me
"severe
saying,
kusur.
suy
happened-to-me
g<
dapan,
fault.
that-very
toka-sur."
sapodum
Nazari-tam^sanzi-sbty
there -became -to -me
Seeing-his-owing-to
crushing-to-
powder."
Nay
cheh
The-flute
is
14.
chum
diwan.
an-axe
he-is-to-me
giving.
byon
Splinters
separate
15.
tulan.
he-is-of-me
raising.
Mad
me
Pride
to-me
karan."
I-am
making."
separate
chum
ches
(Of
byon
feakhi-hot u
"
rage-struck
saying,
makh
Phala
"
dapan,
mazas
chela
pieces
osum,
had
was-to-me,
the-limit
(of
Bala-panas
walanay
kbfe 11
my) youthful-body
humiliation
how-much
my)
flesh
panas
(of)
myself
chum
he-is-to-
me
karan.
making.
THE TALE OF THE BEED-FLUTE
VII.
19]
16.
Gaye
judah,
She-went
apart (from
the forest),
s6y
that-very
165
judbyl
chey
separation
she-is-
verily
wanan.
telling.
6s u
wadan,
alvidah
bs u y
karan.
She-was
lamenting,
last-farewell
was-she-verily
making.
"Tati
17.
"
From-there
having-brought(me) down
chum
diwan.
he-is-to-me
giving.
tarn
weariness
wati
wblith
on-the-road
wati
on-the-road
torka-chanas
Walawunuy
Immediately-on-bringing(me) down (from the forest)
to-a-private-carpenter
chum
he-is-me
k a nan."
selling."
18.
Nay
cheh
dapan,
is
saying,
The-flute
phir
turning
chum
wuchan.
he-is-me
inspecting.
At-a-distance
19.
ruz
ruz 1
Duri
remaining
remaining
chum
diwan ."
he-is-to-me
giving."
Nay
The-flute
cheh
is
gbj nas,
was-caused-to-melt-by-him-I,
dapan,
saying,
" lari
phir
on-the-side
turning
tori-dab
sakHh
adze-blows
severe
"litri-sbty
"
a-saw-with
yeli
when
166
[20-
AthV
peyem
yeli
carkas
khbj%as."
A-wool-worm
fell-on-me
when
to-the-lathe
was-caused-to-
mount-I."
20.
Yeli
carkas
When
to-the-lathe
khiite 11
chanas-nishe,
amis
pewan
carpenter-near,
to-her
(are) falling
her-own
companions
wanan
kentsah.
Them-only-to
she-is
saying
something.
Ta
kyah
wani ?
what
will-she-say ?
Nay
cheh
The-flute
dapan,
"hamnishin
mybn
saying,
"companions
my
is
rud
kati
Messages
rud
dimahakh,
tur 1
ma
would-have-givento-them,
there-
I-wonder-
boh
where
remained
they-remained
21.
hamnishin
cheh
And
Wan
panan
that-private1
Yiman y-kun
ti
yad.
(in) memory.
amis-torka-
she-mounted
Hamnishman
To-the-companions
ada-wati
on-midway
verily
sir
panunuy
secret
my-own-
if
bawahb;
I-would-explain
verily
Sina
Bosom
22.
dodu
mutsarith
having-opened
Nay
The-flute
pain
panunuy
hawahb."
my-own- verily
I-would-show."
cheh
dapan,
"kyah
banyom?
is
saying,
"what
happenedto-me ?
kut u
ches
riwan
how-much
am-I
lamenting
?
?
VII.
-24]
167
Dadi-panani
nala
pha^yad
ches
diwan."
By-the-pain-my-
cries
calls-for-help
I-am
giving."
own
Nay
cheh
The-flute
is
23.
" nala
dapan,
dimahb
"
I-would-have-
cries
saying,
given
marakan
(in) the-assemblies
Banana-rost u
nau
klh
ti
rozan
Fated-sorrow-without
not
anyone
even
remaining
marda-zan."
man- (or) woman."
Dapan wustad,
24.
(Is)
saying the-teacher,
Kyah
wanihe
yiman
What
would-she-have-
to-these
hamnishinan
companions
said
Yiman
wanihe
To-these
she-would-have-said
Narm
kar
Smooth
making
yiy.
kar
chum
karan
making
Thoroughly
wuchôm,
inspect-please-
ye-me,
haran.
dropping.
bar a
making
he-is-to-me
War a
this-verily.
auger(-hole)s
panas
to-the-body
maz
kotah
chum
the-flesh
how-much
is-to-me
168
Wadana
boh,
Shall-I-not-weep
I,
25.
[25-
zade
panas
holes
to- (my)
body
tbVnam,
are-caused-to-pass-
over-by-him-to-me,
Kham-p5san
zith 1
atha
kiit 1
do^nam.
long
arms
how-many
are-place-by-
For-cheap-pice
him-on-me.
Dapan wustad,
26.
(Is)
Won
yeli
kham-pbsan
aye-k nana,
won
Now
when
for-cheap-pice
she-was-sold,
now
chus
pewan
panun
is-to-her
falling
her-own
Ath
ft
nayistan
cane-brake
yad.
(in)
memory.
nay stanas-kun
cheh
wanan
cane-brake- to
she-is
saying
To-this-very
kentehah.
Kyah
wani?
something.
What
will-she-say ?
Nay
cheh
The-flute
is
dapan,
"
"
saying,
nayistanuk
of-the-canebrake
chum
is-to-me
tamah.
longing.
Garza-panani
fehljyam
For-the-purpose-
was-searched-
my-own
by-me
27.
cheh
Nay
The-flute
is
kyah
chuh
how
it-is
dapan,
saying,
jan
good
arz-o-sama.
earth-and-heaven."
"
"nayistan
the-canebrake
myon u
my
VII.
-30]
Zani
of-that
gbr-zan
buzith
the-meaning
having-heard
"
?
an-ignorant-person
28.
mane
tath
kyah
Will-know
169
"
Nay
cheh
dapan,
The-flute
is
saying,
kyah
zabar
how
excellent
Zani
kyah
Will-know
"
nayistan
the-canebrake
myon u
my
mane
tath
of-that
buzith
the-meaning
having-heard
be-khabar?"
an-untaught-person
29.
Nay
cheh
The-flute
is
yes
to-whom
dapan,
saying,
cheh
zan
is
knowledge
Zani
suy
Will-know
he-only
la-makan."
at-Him-Who-has-noabode-(i.e God)."
"
"
nayistanuc
tt
of -the-canebrake
170
31.
Nay
cheh
The-flute
is
dapan,
saying,
kbtyah
cewan,
how-many
(are) drinking,
Sodurabalay
In-Sodarabal-only
nay
the-(story-of-
the) flute
wanan."
saying.
"
modur u
"
[81-
mas
sweet
wine
Subhan
chuy
Subhan
is
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
-1]
171
VIIL-PATASHEHA-SUNZ*
KATH
KING-OF
STORY
Patashaha
os u
A-certain-king
was.
1.
Dapan
Suy
patashah
6s u
neran
That-very
king
was
going-out
Ath'
that-very-roof-bungalow-on
61
Of-it-verily
janawaran-hond
the-nest
birds-of
prath-doha
yihiinz^
every -day
of- these
They
ti
the-chirping
OS 1
patashaha-sand
were
the-king-of
bbfe u
every-day
os u
petha-kani
was
the-top-on
OS 1
(king and queen)
bolbbsh
husband-and-
prath-ddha
Yim
the-teacher,
saying
(Is)
ath^zunadabi-peth.
wustad,
were
bozan.
Yim
hearing.
They
z ah
sethah
two
very-much
wife
khosh
bs
klh
na
was -not
"az
ami-patashah-bayi
by-that-queen
kona
cheh
gafehan
"
why-not
to-day
to-the-king,
ti
ati
there
the-chirping
It-was-said
occurring.
patashehas,
bolbbsh
Dop
gafehan.
any
bolbbsh*
On-a-day-one
becoming.
pleased
ti
Doha-aki
gafehan.
"
"
chirping?
occurring
is
Dapan
wnchukh
ath
blis.
Saying
it-was-seen-by-
to-that
nest,
them
Ath^manz
bace
zah
mumat
It-verily-in
young-ones
two
(were)
dead.
bon.
Sethah
phyur
down.
Much
regret-occurred
1
.
Wblikh
They-were-broughtdown-by-thein
yiman-patasheha-sanden
to-these-king's-two-
HATIM'S SONGS AND STOEIES
172
don-bafean.
Anikh
husband-and-wife.
Were -summoned
IV
wazir
gat^l
viziers
skilful
gat^l
skilful.
by-them
u
Dop hakh,
noman
wuchâv,
kyah
to-these
please-look-ye,
what
It-was-said-by-them-to-
them,
chuh
gamot
happened
is
"
"
Wuchâkh.
Yiman
They- were -seen-by-
To- them (was)
them.
rot u mot u
kond u
hatis.
a-thorn
to-the-throat.
caused-to-stick
"
dop nakh,
"
mother
dead.
w6riiz u
yiman
paniin
is
to- them
their-own
kur^mute*
(was) made
By-this-male (bird)
second-wife.
Ami
chunakh
By-her
is-by-her-to-them
kond u
ampa-kani
mouth -to -mouth
By-a-wise-vizier-one
Am^naran
mumuls*.
ti
11
byekh
a-second
u
u
dyut mot
given
Amiy
a-thorn.
cheh
this
it-was-said-by-himto -them,
moj
yih
Danah-waziran-ak
chih
yim
are
they
By-this- verily
feeding-during
mumat ."
Patashah
dead."
The-king
"boy
"
I-if
maray,
fe
wanan
(is)
thou
shall-die-if,
patashah-baye,
saying
to-the-queen,
karî-na
kuni.
must-make-not
at-all (a
"
second
marriage)."
wanan
Patashah-bay
The-queen
maray,
shall-die-if,
(is)
fe
thou
saying
kai^zi-na
must-make-not
patashahas,
to-the-king,
"boy
"
I-if
;
kuni.
at-all (a
,,
second
marriage)."
Kor u
Was-made
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
-2]
173
yimau
driy
kasam
panawoii.
Yih
by-them
a- vow
oath
mutually.
This
korukh
kasam ?
driy
vow
was-made-by-
"
Dopukh,
ase
oath
to-us
It-was-said-by-
them
them,
chih
gabar
z a h;
timan
kyah
are
sons
two
to- them
perhaps
wdramop
ya
mol u
a-step-mother
or
(step-)father
2.
kyazi
why
kari
will -do
yiy?"
"
this-very-thing?
Keh
kalah
gav,
patashah-bay
Some
a-certain-space-of-
went,
the-queen
time
kuni
Patashah
moye.
died.
at-all (a
The-king
second
karan
chuna,
making
is-not,
marriage)
ti-kyazi
panawoii
osukh
doyau
batsau
because
mutually
was-by-them
by-the-two
husbandand-wife
driy
vow
kasam
kor u mot u
oath
made.
Warayah
kalah
Very-long
a-certain-spaceof-time
gav,
ay
wazir.
Dopukh
patashehas,
went,
they-came
the-viziers.
It-was-said-by-
to-the-king,
them
neth a r
gafehi
karun u ."
marriage-arrangement
is-proper
to-be-done."
''patasheham,
"
my-king,
Warayah
kal
kh
bozan
chukhna.
A-very-long
space-of-
anything
hearing
he-is-to-them-not.
time
174
Kor u has
Was-made-by-them-
[8-
zor
wazirau.
Korun
force
by -the -viziers.
Was-made-by-
him
to-him
neth ar.
marriage-arrangement.
3.
Yim
patashah-zada
zah
OS 1
These
princes (king's sons)
two
were.
Tim
They
OS 1
paran
sabakh.
Doha-aki
kiir ti
were
reading
lesson(s).
On-day-one
was-made
yimau-panawbn-baranyau-doyau
maslahath,
by-these-mutually-brothers-two
consultation,
"
"
maje
to-the-
mother
gafehav
salam
heth."
Bur%h
trbm
we-will-go
a-complimentary-
taking."
Was-filled-by-
a-copperdish
them
gift
lalau
with-rubies
heth
nigmau.
Gay
with-jewels.
They -went
having -taken
salami
maje.
Trbm
for-a-complimentarypresent
to-the-mother
The- copper-
riit^nakh,
was-accepted-by'
dish
u
(it)
her-from-them,
wuchunah
kor nakh.
Gay
yim
a-certain-look
was-made-by-her-to-them.
They-went
these
sabakas.
Yim
chih
to-their-lesson.
These
are
patashah-zada
z ah
two
princes
doha
doha
yithay-pbthin
karan.
Doha-aki
each-day
each-day
in- this- very-manner
passing.
On-day-one
gav
amis-patashah-baye
there-occurred
to-this-queen
woraneciven-hond u
stepsons-of.
khbtir
yiman-
carnal-desire
these-
Yiman
dopun,
" toh 1
To-them
it-was-said-by-her,
ye
"
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
4]
175
u
thbviv
me-sbty
salah."
Yimau
dop has,
keep -ye
me-with
consultation."
By-them
it-was-said-by-
them-to-her,
"fe
"
chekh
du
moj
art
mother,
thou
as
chiy
gabar.
we
are-to-thee
sons.
Tse
ta
ase
wati-na."
Gay
panas
For-thee
and
for-us
it-will-not-be-
They-went
of-their-ownaccord
panun
suitable."
sabakas.
Kalacen
av
patashah
to-the-lesson
In-the-evening
came
the-king
mahalakhan.
Patashah-bayi
private-apartments.
By-the-queen
kuth
Dop
the-room.
band
shut
?
?
"
"boh
the-door
"tih
ches
dapan
patashah-bay,
saying
the-queen,
cyon
11
of-thee
?
"
kina
cyanen-
the-wife,
or
thy-
Patashah
chus
dapan,
The-king
is-to-her
saying,
gav?"
what
happened
am
came-to-me
kolay,
"
?
kyah
"
is-made-bythee
is-to-him
neciven-hiinz
sons-of
koruth
kyazi
why
"
She
am-I
was-shut-by-her-to-him
Yih
chesa
"
his-own
(to)
u
trop nas
"bar
nas,
"
that
Dop
"tim
nas,
"
they
lekan.
Goda
dim
tihanza
for-(using-)indecent-
First
give-to-me
their
language.
wblinje
hearts
4.
z a h,
ada
two,
then
Dapan,
(Folk are)
saying
mufearay
I-will-open-to-thee
bar."
the-door."
dyutun
hukum
waziran.
was-given-
the-order
to-the-viziers.
by-him
176
Tim
bs 1
paran
sabakh
They
were
reading
lessons
u
Dop nakh,
[4-
featahal.
(in) the-school.
"marawatalan
karyukh
'*
to-the-executioners
hawala.
Timay
maranakh."
in-custody.
They-verily
will-kill-them."
wotu
wazir
arrived
the-vizier
make-ye-them
Dapan,
(Folk are) saying,
to-these-princes-near.
u
gos
yinsaph.
Dop nakh,
Very-much
occurred-
compassion.
It-was-said-by-
to-him
featahala."
down
from-the-school."
yiman-patashahzadan-nishin.
Sethah
bon
wasiv
* *
come-ye-
down
him-to-them,
u
Dop nakh,
"tealiv
yimi
"
It-was-said-by-
from-this
flee-ye
him-to-them,
shehara."
Tim
city."
They
kbm*.
feal
waziran
kiir ti
by-the-vizier
was-done
1
,
fled,
Dopun
marawatalan,
It-was-said-by-
to-the-executioners,
"mbryukh
1
a-deed.
kill-ye-for-
him
hun
them
z a h."
Mbrikh
hun
two."
Were-killed-
dogs
dogs
z a h,
kadikh
two,
were-extracted-
by-them
by-them
a
yiman
wblinje
z h,
lazakh
tbkis,
of-them
the-hearts
two,
they-were-put-by-
to-a-tray,
them
heth
gay
they-went
patashah-baye.
taking (them)
to-the-queen.
Dop
has,
It-was-said-by-themto-her,
"
aney
are-brought-to-thee
noma
these
patashahzadan-hanza
the-princes-of
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
-5]
177
wblinje
z a h.
Thav
darwaza
ta
rath."
hearts
two.
Open
the-door
and*
take-hold-of
(them)."
u
Thow nakh
darwaza,
racen
yima
wblinje
Was-open-by-herfor-them
the-door,
were-seized-
these
hearts
z a h.
Dop
two.
by-her
"yima
"
has,
It-was-said-bythem-to-her,
chey
these
are-for-thee
at 1
ddn-hanza."
Byuth
two-of."
(The king) sat
(i.e.
patashahzadanthe-princes-
patashbhi
remained)
sovereignty
there
karani.
for-doing.
5.
Yim
bby^baran
These
brothers-brethren
zah
wot
two
arrived
u
Dop nakh
patashehas-akis-nish.
king-one-near.
biyisanother-
patashehan,
It-was-said-by-him-to-
by-the-king,
them
"ton
ye
Toh
Ye
chiwa
shahzada
me
yiwan-bozana.
are
princes
by-me
being-thought.
wai^tav
toh
please-tell
ye
yor
la^mat
here
arrived.
1
.
ketha-pbth
in-what-manner
chiwa
are
Kyah
sabab
chuwa ? "
What
reason
is-to-you ?
"
Timau
u
dop has
yih
panun
By-them
it-was-said-by-
this
their-own
happening.
behiv
me-nish
n6kari.
sit-ye
me-near
gudarun.
them-to-him
u
Dop nakh,
M
M
,,
in-service."
HATIM'S SONGS AND STbRIES
178
Dapan,
(Folk are) saying,
bith 1
bith
ti
also
To-this
were
Yim
z ah
servants
two.
These
two
feor.
Tson-zanen
karin
four.
To-the-four-
were-made-
persons
by-him
rates
feor
pahar.
Godanukuy
by-night
four
watches.
The-first-verily
pahar
chuh
watch
is
lagan
amis-patashahzadas-
being-allotted
Dapan,
zithis-hihis.
the-elder.
(Folk are) saying,
to-this-prince-
patasheha-sandyau-
by-the-king's-
trowukh
doyau-bafeau
two-husband-and-wife
6.
os 1
z a h.
They-became
zima
Amis
golam
gay
sat,
in-charge
(as)
old
to-the-king
1
personalservants.
they-sat
pron
patashehas
huzuri-nokar,
[6-
Dapan,
(Folk are)
aram.
rest.
was-made-by-them
golam
saying,
chuh
wodaiie,
is
standing (by),
the-servant
nazar
ches
patasheha-sanden-don-bafean-kun.
sight
is-of-him
the-king-of-two-husband-and-wife-towards.
Yimav y-syod
log
began
Them-verily-in-front
talawa-kani.
Golam
the-ceiling-from.
The-servant
wasani
shehmar
to-descend
a-great-snake
chuh
is
yih
shehmar
log
watani
this
great-snake
began
to-arrive
wuchan.
Yeli
watching.
When
amis-patashahto-this-king's-
baye-handis-badanas-nizikh,
av
laran
golam,
wife-of-body-near,
he-came
running
the-slave,
lby
ti
was-struck-by-
him
shemsher
amis-shehmaras,
hani
a-sword
to-this-great-snake,
in-fragment
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
-6]
hani
ka^nas
in-fragment
were-made-by-him-
179
tuka ra,
fehunun
pieces,
was-placed-by-him
of-it
palangas-tal,
shemsheri-handis-tegas
wolun
the-bed-below,
the-sword's-to-the-blade
was-wrapped-
by-him
phamb.
Log"
amis-patashaha-baye-handis-
cotton-wool.
He-began
to-this-king's-wife's-
"
badanas
wotharani.
Dopun,
the-body
to-wipe.
It-was-said-by-him,
asi
shehmara-sond u
zahar
the-great-snake-of
poison
will-be
Amiy
mojub
reason
For-this-very
brought-into-contractwith.
wotharan.
Patashah
was
wiping.
The-king
became
awake.
Was-seen-by-him
sword
he
Wuchun
near
u . ,,
yib
bedar.
shemsher
ladyomot
os u
gav
nizikh
amis
to-this-one
amot u
golam
niin u
heth
come
the-servant
Am^sond
This-one-of
bare.
having-taken
pahar
mokalyav,
av
d6yimis-golama-sond
the-watch
was-finished,
there-came
the-second-servant-of
Av
pahar.
nizikh.
u
Dop nas
patashehan,
near.
It-was-said-by-
by-the-king,
He-came
the-watch.
11
him-to-him
ay
golam,
yus-akhah
agas-peth
ho
servant,
whoever
the-master-on
kari,
tas
kyah
may-do,
to-him
what
wati
will-be-proper
be-wophoyi
infidelity
karun
wothus
golam
slave
So Hatim.
phirith,
"
to-be-done?"
4I
arose -for -him
Yih
This
patasheham,
answering,
Gflvind Kaul writes laryomot*.
my-king,
180
teatun u
tas
gafehi
kala
to-him
is-proper
the-head
waliin^.
My-king,
to-be-brought-
(is)
boh
Patasheham,
down.
a
Ts h
Thou
biye
basta
moreover
his-skin
to-be-cut-off,
wanay
dalila.
will-tell-
a-certain-
to-thee
story.
thavtam
tath
kan."
place-please-for-me
for-that
the-ear."
u
Dop nas
7.
golaman,
by-the-servant,
It-was-said-by-
[7-
"suh
patasheha
"that
a-certain-king
him-to-him
akh
6s u
one
was.
Suy
gav
doha-aki
He-verily
went
on-day-one
shikaras
kunuy
zon u
for-hunting
only-one
person.
wot u
at-a-place-one,
osus
pbz,
was-to-him
a-falcon,
was-felt-to-him
water-moisture
Banan
thirst.
Becoming
Wuchun
jaye-akis
anywhere,
Was-seen-by-
in-a-place-one
him
of thirst)-not
aba-sreha
tresh.
kuni.
chesna
is-for-him (alleviation
Sbty
With
u
luj s
jaye-akis,
he-arrived
solas
for-excursion
hyuh
u
,
a-little.
Atb
At-it-verily
dyutun
bai^shi-
was-given-by-
his-spear-
him
sbty
doba-hana.
Kodim
bagala-manza
with
a-hole-small.
Was-withdrawn-by-
his-armpit-from-in
him
Lodun
pyala.
a-cup.
Was-filled-by-
ath-pyalas
ab.
to-that-cup
water.
Hyotun
He-began
him
cyon
u
.
to-drink.
As
poz,
1sbun u nas-trbvith.
Come-to-him
the-falcon.
(the-cup) was-dashed-downby-it-for-him.
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
-7]
Biye
borun
Again
was-filled-by-him
cyon
aba-pyala,
hyotun
this
water-cup,
he-began
As
biye
yih
poz,
again
this
falcon,
fehun u nas-trbvith.
(it)
yih
Came-to-him
to-drink.
181
Ddyi-lati
was-dashed-down-by-
it-was-dashed-down-
On-two-occasion(s)
it-for-him.
by-it-for
Patashehas
khot u
To-the-king
arose
zahar.
poison
him.
Treyimi-lati
On-the-third-occasion
(i.e.
anger).
borun.
it-was-filled-by-
Dachini
atha
chuh
ath-pyalas
With-the-
with-hand
he-is
to-that-cup
him.
right
thaph-karith
having-held
khowur u
atha
thowun
the-left
hand
was-placed-by-him
u
nebar.
Yuthuy
hyotun
cyon
outside.
Even-as
he-began
to-drink,
av
poz,
came
the-falcon.
thaph,
seizing,
two,
by-him
Was-givento-it
latan-tal,
hefeanas
pakha
the-feet-below,
were-taken-by-
the-wings
rotun
was-held-by-
were-torn-off-byhim-of-it
pata
am
ti
Dife s
it-for-him.
him-of-it
tan.
ka^nas
ifterwards
even -so
it-was-dashed-down-by-
him
z a h,
tyuthuy
the-limb
yeli
It
when
morun,
was-killed-by-
him,
phyurus
ataty.
regret-was-felt-
in-that-very-
to-him
ceyenna.
Yih
Won
tresh
Now
(water to allay)
thirst
place.
Gav
wuchani
ath-abas
ras-drunk-by-him-not.
He-went
to-see
to-this-water
182
[8-
asina
kuni
agur
Pakan
will-there-not-
somewhere
source
Going
chuh
is
be
patashah,
wot u
jaye-akis.
the-king,
he-arrived
at-a-place-one.
shehmara
ati
there
spittle.
Yih
chus
wanan
This
is-to-him
"
amis y
neran
asleep,
to-it-verily
issuing
lal.
the-mouth-from
hargah-kiy
"if
ti
Yih
ab
6s u
zahar."
This
water
was
poison."
amis
golam
the-servant
saying
Was-seen-by-him
shongith,
a-certain-great-snake
bsa-kani
Wuchun
patashehas,
to-this
to-king,
suh
patashah
sa
tresh
that
king
that
(water-to-allay)
thirst
ceyihe,
suh
marihe.
Wiin^y
had-drunk,
he
would-have-
Now-verily
saragi
investigation
(if)
died.
karihe,
he-had-made,
suh
patashah
tas-pbzas
marihe-na.
king
to -that- falcon
would-not-have-
that
killed.
Patasheham,
My-king,
dalil.
Saragi
is
the-story.
Investigation
that-verily
to-be-made.'
is-proper
Mokalyav
Was-finished
treyum
cheh
kariin^."
gafehi
8.
say
the-third
am^sond
pahar
ti.
Av
the-watch
also.
Came
11
this-one-of
pahar.
Zah
gay
panas
bith 1
watch.
The-two
became
at-their-own-
seated.
will
Patashah
The-king
chuh
is
bedar.
Dapan
chuh
awake.
Saying
he-is
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
-9]
Dapan
amis-treyimis-paharawblis.
to-this-third-watchman.
"
he-is-to-him,
ay
ho
dagay
agas-peth
whoever
"
chus,
Saying
yus-akhah
golam,
servant,
188
to-the-master-on
faithlessness
kari,
tas
kyah
wati
karun u
may-do,
to-him
what
will -be -proper
to-be-done
u
Dop nas
phirith
am^golaman,
It-was-said-by-him-
answering
by-that-servant,
u
"
,,
"
suh
he
to-him
gatehi
sangsar
karun u
is-proper
stoning-to-
to-be-done.
Baki,
patasheham,
But,
my-king,
death
gatehi
kariihA
Boh
wanay
is-proper
to-be-made.
will-tell-to-thee
saragi
investigation
dalila.
a-certain-
Ts a h
thawum,
Thou
place-for-me,
kan."
patasheham,
ear.'*
my-king,
story.
9.
Dapan
Saying
chus,
"suh
OS
he-is-to-him,
"that
was
sodagara
a-certain-
merchant
akh,
one.
Suy
He-verily
6s u
sethah
was
very
baktawar.
Tamis
prosperous.
To-him
pev
muhim.
Tamis^y
6s u
hun u
fell
poverty.
To-him-verily
was
a-dog.
6s u
sodagara
Dop
Byakh
Another
*
nas,
yih
hun u
this
dog
'
a-certain-merchant
ma
was.
k a nahan ?
It-was-said-by-himto-him,
'
Dop
nas,
ka nan.'
'
wonder-if
wilt-thou-sell-it ?
It-was-said-by-
him-to-him,
I-will-sell-it.*
184
Dop
Kor u nas
karus
mol/
make-of-it
a-price.'
nas,
[9-
'
It -was -said -by -him-
Was-made-byhim-of-it
to-him,
mol
u
Dyut nas
ropaye-hath.
mol,
Was-given-by-him-to-
a-rupee-hundred.
the-price
the-price,
him
nyuv
sodagaran
yih
hun u
was-taken
by-the-merchant
this
dog.
soda
heth,
wot u
jaye-akis.
merchandize
taking,
he-arrived
at-place-one.
rath.
Rat a li
night.
By-night
feas
Drav
He-went-forth
Lirps
Came-on-for-him
nyuhas
feur,
entered-for-him
was-taken-by-themof-him
thieves,
yih
mal.
Hun u
chuh
wuchan,
am
this
property.
The-dog
is
seeing,
by-him
kor -na
keh-ti
sadah.
Phpl
was-made-not
any-at-all
sound-a.
Broke
gwash.
the-dawn.
Sodagar
gav
bedar.
Wuchun
ta
mal
The-merchant
became
awake.
It-was-seen-
verily
property
by-him
na
kuni.
Dapan
chuh,
not
at-all.
Saying
he-is,
*yith
'
gbmV
Av
yih
hun u
happened-to-
Came
this
dog.
me
to-this
Am
By-it
'
poshakas
thaph.
to-the-coat
seizing.
drav
bruh
went-forth
in-front
Chus
He-is-to-him
kyah
what
kiir^nas
was-made-byhim-of-him
laman.
Hun u
pulling.
The-dog
briih,
pata
pata
chus
in-front,
behind
behind
is-of-him
sodagar.
Watanowun
mbdanas-akis-manz.
the-merchant.
He-was-caused-to-arrive-
to-a-plain-to-one-in.
by-him
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
-10]
Wuchun
Was-seen-by-him
185
ati
feurau
thow u mot u
there
by-the-thieves
deposited
asond u
his
mal.
Parzanowun.
Onun
panun
property.
It-was-recognized-
Was-brought-
his-own
property,
by-him.
by-him
6s u
yimau-
yih
osus
ta
tih,
biye
what
was-of-him
both
that,
also
feurau
biyen-sodagaran-hond
thieves
other-merchants-of
onun,
watanowun
was-broughtby-him,
it-was-caused-
sethah
there-was
nyumot
taken,
mal,
by-these-
u
,
ti-ti
that-also
pananis-deras.
Gav
to-his-own-lodging.
He-became
to-arrive-by-him
khosh.
Dopun,
tamis
sodagaras
to-that
merchant
'
very
happy.
It-was-said-by-
him,
u
tog -na
knowledge-how- was-
amis
hun is
mol
karun.
to-this
dog
a-price
to-make.
not
Tamis
6s u
pemot
To-him
was
fallen
muhim,
tami-mokha
poverty,
on-that-account
,,>
togus-na.
knowledge-how-to-him-was-not.'
10.
"
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
saying the-teacher,
"Amis-hunis
korun
mol
was-made-by-him
price
11
For-that-dog
186
<
galsh
pananis-khawandas-nishin
yih
thou
go
to-thine-own-master-near
this
cith*
heth.'
Gav
having- taken.'
Went
fe
1
[10-
document
yih
hun u
this
dog.
wot u
dyuth
By-the-merchant
nazdikh
near
arrived
the-dog,
Sodagaran
amis-sodagaras.
to-that-merchant.
hun u
Parzanowun
he-was-
Was-recognized-
seen.
by-him
Dopun
pananen
batean.
It-was-said-by-him
to-his-own
family-members.
Dop nakh,
'hun u
av
phirith.
Am
the-dog
came
returning.
By-it
them,
kor u
kyah-tan
takhsir.
Amiy
was-done
some-or-other
fault.
For-this-very (reason)
tehunukh-kadith.
Balki
chus
calan
it-has-been-driven-out-
Moreover
there-is-to-
a-letter-of-
by-them.
it
nolV
Sodagar
gav
on-the-neck.'
The-merchant
became
dispatch
phikiri.
'Wun
in-anxiety.
'Now
kyah
kara?
Ropaye-hath
gom
khar a c.'
what
shall-I-do ?
The-rupee-hundred
went-for-me
expended/
Kodun
bandukh,
Was-taken-out-by-him
ta
loy nas,
was-aimed-by-him-at-it
a-gun,
and
morun.
Yeli
morun
ta
ada
it-was-killed-by-him.
When
it-was-killed-
then
afterwards
by-him
phyurus.
grief -came-to-him.
Gos
nizikh.
'Boh
wuchaha
He-went-
near.
'I
would-see
to-it
amis
kyah
kakaz
chuh
to- it
what
paper
is
nolV
on-the-neck.
Yihuy
This-verily
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
-11]
kod u nas
was-taken-off-byhim-of-it
nala
ta
from-the-neck
and
187
mufeorun,
ta
it-was-opened-by-him,
and
wuchun
ath
u
u
lyukh mot
r op ayes
panfe
was-seen-by-
on-it
(was) written
(of-)rupee
five
him
hath.
Ada
phyurus
sethah.
Patasheham,
hundred.
Then
grief-came-to-
exceedingly.
My-king,
him
dalil.
Saragi
gafehi
karun u
the-story.
Investigation
is-proper
to-be-made.
cheh
say
is
that-verily
suh
sodagar
godaniy
wuchihe
that
merchant
at-the-very-first-
had-seen
Hargah-ay
If
even
amis-hunis
kyah
to-that-dog
what
ma
not
marihe.
chuh
,,
Av
golama-siinz
Gav
am^sond
Went
him-of
feurimis-zan^sond
Came
the-king,
M
"
suh
hun u
that
dog
11
pahar.
the-watch.
pahar.
Tgurimis
watch.
The-fourth
dalil.
Tsurimis-golamas
story.
To-the-fourth-servant
servant-of
patashah,
11
the-fourth-person-of
11
on-the-neck,
is
he-would-have-killed."
11.
nbl1
wanan
(is)
saying
ay
golam,
yus-akhah
agas-peth
ho
servant,
whoever
the-master-on
bewophbyi
kari,
tas
kyah
wati
infidelity
may-do,
to-him
what
will-be-
karun u ?"
to-be-done
"
proper
u
Dop nas
It-was-said-by-him-
to-him
golaman,
by-the-servant,
44
patasheham,
tas
my-king,
to-him
"
188
gafehi
sar
featun u
is-proper
the-head
to-be-cut-off,
kadun u
[11-
shehara-manza
dur
the-city-from-in
distant
Patasheham,
boh
wanay
My-king,
will-tell-to-thee
(he-is) to-be-expelled,
dalila,
feh
thawum
kan."
Dapan
a-certain-story,
thou
place-for-me
the-ear."
Saying
"suh
chus
golam.
is-to-him
the-servant.
"
akh.
Amis
OS
one.
To-him
were
panun
died
their-own
neciv
moye
that
OS
patasheha
was
a-certain-king
sons
u
!ii
moj
mother.
z a h.
Timan^y
two.
To-them-verily
Patashehan
kiir*
By-the-king
was-made
woruz u
zanana.
Sa
gaye
patashahzadan
second-wife
woman.
She
became
to-the-princes
don
wdramop
Yim
OS 1
patashahzada
to-the-two
stepmother.
These
were
princes
z ah
sabakas.
Tora
ay,
amis-woramaje
the-two
at-a-lesson.
Thence
they-came,
to-this-stepmother
lalau
salam,
niyekh
was-taken-by-them
a-complimentarygift,
trbm
Thbv kh
amis
It-was-placed-by-them
to-her
ti
a-copper-dish.
Yim
gay
biye
These
went
again
niginau
withrubies
sabakas.
to-the-lesson.
bontha-kani.
in-front.
Doha
doha
Each-day
each-day
chih
kadan.
Patashah-baye
they-are
(thus) passing.
To-the-queen
paniin*
ray.
Kyah
her-own
intention.
What
with- jewels
(filled)
wuz
ti
wuz
ti
was-aroused
'Boh
s?
'
was-aroused-in-her
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
-11]
karahb
189
yiman-patashahzadan-sbty
would-have-done
wonun
Doha-aki
On-a-day-one
sin.'
yiman-patashahzadan-ddn,
it-was-said-by-her
'me-soty
gdnah.'
these-princes-with
to-these-princes-two,
kariv
gona^'
do-ye
sin.'
Yimav
dop has,
'
me- with
By-them
was-said-by-themto-her,
<fe
chekh
son
fee
ta
ase
for-thee
and
for-us
mbj
thou
mother
our
art
wati-na.'
Patashahzada
gay
sabakas.
The-princes
went
to-the-lesson.
it-will-not-be-suitable.'
Patashah
av
darbar
murkhas
karith.
The-king
came
the-court
dismissed
having-made.
W6t
He-arrived
mahalakhan.
Patashah-bayi
at-the-private-apartments.
By-the-queen
u
trop nas
darwaza.
Darwaza
ches-na
was-shut-by-her-for-
the-door.
The-door
she-is-for-him-
him
not
thawan.
Dop
nas,
'
opening.
She-rose
'boh
nas,
chesa
'
It-was-said-by-her-to-him,
the-queen.
cybn
of-thee
kina
cyanen-neciven-hunz
the-wife,
or
thy-sons-of
u
Dop nas
?>
?
'
'
'tih
kyah
by-the-king,
'that
what
Dop
nas,
Him
am
'
happened
ti
patashehan,
It-was-said-by-him-toher
gav
am-I
kolay,
ti
(in-
reply) -to-hira
Dop
patashah-bay.
'
this
Wofeh u s
kyazi?'
why ?
'yih
It-was-said-by-her-to-him,
they
came-to-me
190
[11
lekan.'
Patashah
chus
dap an,
for (-using) -indecent-
The-king
is-to-her
saying,
language.'
'
'
wun
kyah
now
what
ches
chuh
salah
Patashah-bay
'
The-queen
me
gafehi
tihanza
for-me
is-necessary
their
saying,
z h.
Tima
khema
boh,
Ada-kyah
two.
Them
I-will-eat
I.
Then-of-course
wblinje
(your) advice
"is
dapan,
is-to-him
hearts
thaway
darwaza/
Patashehan
the-door.'
By-the-king
I-will-open-for-thee
hukum
waziras.
an-order
to-the-vizier.
Dop
dyut
was-given
'yim
nas,
shahzada
z ah
princes
two
these
It-was-said-by-him-to-him,
dikh
marawatalan
athi.
give-them
of-the-executioners
in-the-hand.
Yiman
kadan
wblinje
z a h.'
Gav
Of-them
they-will-extract
the-hearts
two.'
Went
wazir.
W6tu
featahal,
yeti
yim
the- vizier.
He-arrived
at-the-school,
where
these
shahzada
zah
OS 1
princes
two
were.
zah
two
Yiman-kun
kur n
Them-towards
was-made-by-him
ti
Sethah
gbs
yim
patashahzada
Exceedingly
becameto-him
these
princes
nazarah.
a-single-glance.
khosh.
Dilas
pyos
pleasing.
To-the-heart
fell-of-him
u
Dop nakh,
<
yinsaph.
compassion.
Isaliv
yimi-shehar a
dur.
flee-ye
from-this-city
far.'
them,
Tsal
."
They-fled."
'
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
-13]
12.
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
"
191
saying the-teacher,
Marawatalan
dyut
To-the-executioners
was-given
hukum
waziran,
an-order
by-the-vizier,
'
hun
'mbryukh
mbr
Marawatalau
z h.'
hun
two.'
dogs
kill-ye-them
z a h,
kadikh
two,
dogs
were-killed
By-the-executioner
were-extracted-by-them
z a h,
lazakh
tbkis-manz,
two,
they-were-placed-
a-tray-in,
yiman
wblinje
of-them
the-hearts
heth
gay
they-went
taking
by-them
patashah-baye.
Patashah-bayi
thow u
darwaza.
By-the-queen
was-opened
the-door.
to-the-queen.
chuh
Patashah
The-king
13.
karan
is
tat 1
patashbhi
doing
there.
ruling
Shahzada
z ah
ay
tsalan
biyis
The-princes
two
came
fleeing
to-another
patashehas
nish.
Patashehan
king
near.
By-the-king
golam.
G6danyuk
(as) servants.
The-first
rat 1
yim
were-taken
pahar
av
watch
came
they
amisto-this-
badis-hihis-shahzadas.
Shemah
chuh
dazan.
the-elder-the-prince.
A-lamp-flame
is
burning.
Patashaha-sand
The-king
zah
bbts ti
chih
palangas-
two
husband-and-
are
the-bed-
wife
aramas.
Yiman^y
in-rest.
To-them-verily
syod
in-front
wasan
descending
192
shehmar.
Yih
gdlam
chuh
kadan
a-great-snake.
This
servant
is
drawing
chuh
is
[18-
shemsher.
Amis- shehmar as
chuh
karan
a-sword.
To-this-great-snake
he-is
making
tuka ra.
Ami
pata
chuh
pieces.
This
after
he-is
tegas
walan
phamb.
blade
wrapping
cotton-wool.
badanas
os
he- was
body
shehmara-sond u
shemsheri-handis
to-the-sword's
Amis-patashahbaye-handisTo-this-queen's-
wotharan
yih
zahar
amis-
wiping-off
this
poison
that-
Dopun,
It-was-said-by-him
great-snake-of.
'amis
ma
on -her
I-wonder-if
asim
shehmara-sond u
zahar.
there-will-be-on-my
(queen)
the-great-snake-of
poison.'
6s u
He -was
gav
bedar.
became
awake.
wotharan
ta
wiping
and
Dop
patashah
the-king
am
<
yih
patashehan,
It-was-said
'he
by-the-king,
Patasheham,
My-king,
say
that-verily
'
marani/
came-to-me
cheh
dalil.
is
the-story
for-killing.'
Hargah-kiy
suh
patashah
sara
karihe,
that
king
testing
had-made,
If
pananento-his-own-
neciven-peth
ma
diyihe
hukum
marawatalan,
sons-on
not
would-he-
the-order
have-given
'toh
'ye
mbryukh/
kill-ye-them.'
Ada
Afterwards
gay
went
tim
hun
those
dogs
zah
mara.
Patasheham,
agar
bawar
two
to-death.
My-king,
if
believing
THE TALE OF A KING
VIII.
14]
198
karakh-na,
suh
patashah
OS u
sonuy
thou-wilt-not-make,
that
king
was
our-verily
patashah
gokh
king
art
mol u
father.
Yih
This
h.
Yit'-kyah
thou.
Here-on-the-
te
one-hand
cheh
shemsher,
is
the-sword,
chuy
atf-kyah
there-on-the-
palangas-tal
the-bed-below
is-of-thee
other-hand
shehmar
gane
karith."
the-great-snake
pieces
having-made."
14.
Sethah
gokh
patashah
khosh.
Exceedingly
became -withthem
the-king
pleased.
Akh
boy
One
brother
thowun
wazir,
byakh
boy
was-appointed-
vizier,
the-other
brother
by-him
banowun
patashah.
was-made-by-him
a-king.
194
GRIST
IX.
1-
B AYE HUNZ*
TA
MACH-TALARE-
AND
HONEY-BEE-
FARMER' S- WIFE-OF
[1-
HUNZ* KATH
STORY
OF
Dapan wustad,
1.
(Is)
saying the-teacher,
Yih
gnstf-bay
This
farmer's-wife
bapath
reason
feuj
had
mute
Kami-
ti
.
For-what-
fled.
Kardaran
ta
mukadaman
OSUS
By-the-overseer
and
by-the-village-
had-been-toher
headman
kor u mot u
zulm.
done
Wbfe
tyranny.
mach-ta l
ti
r ti
cheh
muts
fled.
is
phirith
wbVs
arrived-to-her
aye
zaban.
Dapan
speech.
Saying
"
"
fe
art
Was-said-by-her-to-
gristf-bayi,
me
by-the-farmer's-
to-me
wife,
zulm."
Ami
tyranny."
By-that
happened
chekh
kyazi
why
thou
u
Dop nas
gdmot
came
it
chuh
tt
To-it
fled?
she-is
tt
Amis
to-this-farmer's-wife,
ti
feuj miife
There-verily
amis-gristf-baye,
she-is
cheh
Otuy
forest-one-in.
a-honey-bee.
For-this-veryreason
wanas-akis-manz.
11
She-arrived
feuj
Amiy-bapath
"
mach-t a lari,
u
dop nas
was-said-by-itto-her
me-ti
chuh
to-me-also
is
gomot
answering
by-the-bee,
zulm.
Boh
ches
wadan,
tyranny.
am
lamenting,
fe
thou
happened
thavtam
please-place-for-
me
IX.
-3]
Wanan
kan."
the-ear."
"

Saying
Yitay,
(is)
mlch-t a l u r u
the-bee
gristf-bayi
the-farmer's-wife
195
kun.
to.
196
Buday
chesay
I-verily
am-Thy
mSch-tal
[4-
wanuk u
ti
r*,
of-the-forest
honey-bee,
janawar.
'
a- winged-creature .
Dapan
4.
saying
(Is)
m8ch-t al ar
ti
amis
gristf-baye
yih
to-this
farmer's-wife
this
hal
kor u nam
condition
was-made-by-himfor-me
"yih
"
this
honey-bee,
wana-manza
hapatan.
Wun
feajyeyes,
the-forest-from-in
by-the-bear.
Now
I-fled,
wufeh
ti
'kara
dapyam,
gristf-garas,
I-descended
to-a-farmer's-house,
1- will-make
it-was-said-by-
me
(long ago),
rahath.'
Wuchta
wun
kyah
karem
ease.'
See-please
now
what
will-do-to-me
yih
this
gryust
u
,
the-farmer,
wanay
thavta
kan.
Boh
kyah
place-please
the-ear.
what
shall-say-to-thee ?
Thiin a
mathith
kuth u ah
thow u nam,
Fresh-
having-rubbed
a -room
was-placed-by-him-
ti
butter
for-me,
motun*
of-death
chem
bSdi-hal.
it-is-to-me
a-prison.
Baganâyes
It-was-my-fate
gayem
became-to
me
gristf-garas,
(in)
the-farmer's-house,
gal.
shame.
say
me
that-verily
to-me
FARMER'S WIFE AND HONEY-BEE
IX.
6]
5.
197
Drati-sbtin
kash*
yeli
featfnam,
A-sickle-with
the-honeycombs
when
were-cut-by-himof-me,
mar.
kbtyah
khatis
how-many
arose-for-him
(guilt of)
Buday
chesay
I-verily
am-Thy
murders.
mlch-ta l
fl
r tt
wanuk u
of-the-forest
honey-bee,
janawar."
a-winged-creature."
6.
panun
M6kalow u
ami-mach-tal ari
wanith
Was-finished
by-this-honey-bee
having-spoken
dod
her-own
u
.
Wun
cheh
Now
she-is
pain.
gristf-baye,
amis-
saying
to-this-
"cheyey
klh
gomot
if-there-is-to-
anything
happened,
"
farmer's-wife,
dapan
fe
-ti
thou-also
thee
wan.
77
Wanan
cheh
wun
Saying
is
now
speak."
"
Dapan
ches,
Saying
she-is-to-it,
Boz,
me
kyah
zulm
hear,
to-me
what
tyranny
11
chuh
gristf-bay.
the-farmer's-wife.
gdmotV
is
happened."
Azal
chawun
chuh
samsaras,
cheh
Fate
to-be-experienced
is
in-the-world,
there-is
tal
wasun*
jay.
below
to-be-descended
a-place.
Buday
chesay
gristf-bay,
yor
nay
I-verily
am-Thy
farmer's-wife,
here
not-verily
rozani
ay.
to-abide
we-are-come.
198
SSta
7.
dini
hay
motastit*
gresten
dilasa
to-farmers
soothing
ay,
came,
to-give
[7-
the-accountants
yeli
when
In-spring
'
Modaryiv-kathau
With-sweet-words
zalas
btir%h,
yedah
was-filled-by-them,
a-belly
in-a-net
walana-ay.
we-were-surrounded.
Har a da-vizi
8.
In-autumn-time
dard
the-affection
muth%h,
layeni
was-forgotten-
for-beating
by-them,
tim-hay
ay.
came.
they-verily
Buday
chesay
grist^bay,
yor
I-verily
am-Thy
farmer's-wife,
here
9.
rozani
ay.
to-abide
we-came.
nay
not-verily
Yim
phal
wawim
maje-zammi,
What
fruits
were-sown-by-me
in-mother-earth,
tim-hay
papith
ay,
they-verily
ripened
came,
Somb a rith
sbrith
Having-collected
having-piled
khalas
on-the-threshingfloor
hatabod^khoris
dray.
to-hundreds-of-kharwar-
they -emerged,
weight
karim,
they-were-
made-by-me,
IX.
-12]
mukadam
Cakla-cakla
10.
In-each-village-
the-village-head-
ta
pathwbr*
and
the-village-
man
circuit
tolani
tim-hay
ay,
to-weigh
they-verily
came,
accountant
Buday
chesay
gristf-bay,
yor
I-verily
am-Tby
farmer's-wife,
here
rozani
ay.
to-abide
we-came.
199
nay
not-verily
Oziz
ta
miskin
kbtyah,
vis^yiy,
The-poor
and
penniless
how-many,
O-friend,
11.
halam
dor^dor
the-lap-cloth
holding-out
ay,
came,
Halam
ditfmakh
me
bar^bari,
suy
The-skirts
were-given-by-
by-me
filling,
that-verily
me-to-them
12.
chuli
mokalan
pay.
is
for-salvation
a-means.
Kalama
sbtin
sawab
likhan,
A-pen
with
the-reward-of-goodactions
they-will-
lagekh
yith-nay
so-that-not
gray.
will-happen-to-them
shaking.
Buday
chesay
gristf-bay,
I-verily
am-Thy
farmer's-wife,
rozani
ay.
to-abide
we-came.
write,
yor
here
nay
not-verily
200
X.RAJE BIKARAMAJETUN* KATH

(In the original
MSS.
"
Hindu word for king M is

more familiar raja or raza.
of this story, the
regularly written raj&, instead of the

This spelling is followed in the transcription.)
Dapan wustad,
1.
(Is)
saying the-teacher,
Mahaniv*
Men
bor
OS 1
pakan
four
were
going
Akh
bruha
mbdan.
Ath
There-came-to-
in-front
a-plain.
(On) this
wati.
by-road.
mbdanas
plain
them
wanani
yeli
hyotukh
pakun,
lag
when
they-began
to-go,
they-began
"
panawiin,
talau,
ho,
kadon."
we-will-pass-over-
plain
wanâv
dalila,
yih
tell-ye
story-a,
this
"
mutually,
mbdan
to-say
Pata-kani
akh
byakh
Afterwards
there-cameto-them
other
it."
Amis
shekhba.
wanta
To-him
person -a.
"ba h
dopukh,
thou
it-was-said-by-
tell-please
them,
dalila,
yih
story-a,
this
mbdan
plain
dop nakh
mdkalawahun."
we-will-complete-it."
"
phlrith,
it-was-said-by-him-to-
in-answer,
boh,
Am
By-him
hasa,
"I,
sirs,
them
wanamowa
dalil.
Dalil,
hasa,
will-tell-to-you
a-story
Story,
sirs,
katha
tales
panb.
five.
Panban-kathan
For-five-tales
wanamowa
I-will-tell-to-you
gabhanam
they-will-be-proper-to-
me
X.
-1]
din*
201
r6payes
pants
hath."
Yimov
of-rupee
five
hundred."
By-them
to-be-given
u
dop has
it-was-said-by-
hath
dimoy
hundred
we-will-giveto-thee
"feor
phirith,
"
in -answer,
four
them-to-him
feor
zan*.
four
persons.
Ponfeyum
The-fifth
hath
gay
panunuy,
hundred
became
thine-ownonly.
Wan-sa
katha
Tell-sir
the-tales
"
"
five."
Monies,
Yar,
hasa,
chuh
A-friend,
sirs,
is
Ashg nav,
for-a-journey.
na-asanas.
for-non-existence (of wealth).
hasa,
chuh
sirs,
is
A-near-
sapharas.
are
sirs,
It-was-said-by-him-to-them.
chih
hasa,
Dyar,
u
Dop nakh.
panfe."
asanas.
for-existence (of wealth).
relation,
Gaye
trih
katha.
Went
three
tales.
Biye
zah
katha,
hasa,
The-other
two
stories,
sirs,
chewa,
are-for-you,-
Sa
zanana
chewana
That
woman
is-for-you-not
panun
na
asi
panas-sbty.
who
not
will-
oneself-with.
be
hasa,
Also,
sirs,
your-own,
yesa
Biye,
Yus
rat as
hedar
rozi,
He-who
by-night
awake
will-remain,
202
[2-
suy,
hasa,
zeni
Raje-Bikarmajetuii^
he-only,
sirs,
will-win
King-Vikramaditya's
kur
ti
."
daughter.'
Wanenakh
yima
katha
panfe.
Yim
Were-said-by-him-to-
these
tales
five.
They
dalil."
Yih
a-story."
He
them
chis
wan-sa
dapan,
are-to-him
tell-sir
saying,
chukh
dapan,
is-to-them
saying,
me,
hasa,
wanemowa
by-me,
sirs,
were-told-by-me-to-you
11
katha
pants."
Miluv%h
tales
five."
Was-joined-in-by-them
Yim
chis
dapan,
They
are-to-him
saying,
nith;
were-taken-by-thee
"ropayes
ladby
dalil
ken
story
any
wun
ti
fighting.
feor
hath
four
hundred
"
of-rupee
th-na
was-told-bythee-not
mbdan
the-plain
chuh
pakanay."
Amis
loyukh
not-having-beenwalked."
To-him
it-was-beaten
wune
still
yimav-feorav-zanev.
Am
by-these-four-persons.
By-him
"
pakiv-sa
dapi,
he
2.
will-say,
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
dop nakh,
it-was-said-by-him-to-them,
yitikis-patashehas-nish
of-here-the-king-near.
walk-ye-sirs
suh
tih
karav."
that
we- will-do."
Yih
What
X.
-2]
Wot
Dyut
the-king-near.
Was-given
pha^yad
feorav-zanev.
a-complaint
by-the-four-persons.
"patasheham,
"
my-king,
Dop
khey
by-this-person
were-eaten
ropayes
tsor
hath.
of-rupee
four
hundred.
Dopun,
Patashehan
panfe.'
"
tales
It-was-said-by-him,
"
katha
dop
has,
yim^shekhtean
ase
1-will-tell-you
It-was-said-by-them-to-him,
for-us
wanamowa
five.'
By-the-king
"wan-sa
amis-shekhfeas,
kyah
"
it-was-said
won u thakh ? "

?
wothus
He
arose-to-him
boh
wanay
katha
will-tell-to-thee
tales
my-king,
in-answer,
Yih
"
"patasheham,
phirith,
what
tell-sir
to-this-person,
was-told-by-thee-to-them
patashehas-nish.
They-arrived
'
20&
pants.
Ropayes
gafehanam
din 1
five.
Of-rupee
they-are-proper-to-me
to-be-given
pants
hath.
Ada
five
hundred.
Then
wanay
boh
katha
the-tales
I-will-tell-to-thee
panfe."
Patashehan
kad*
ropayes
five."
By-the-king
were-produced
of-rupee
pants
hath,
ditin
amis-shekhfeas.
Yim
five
hundred,
they-were-given-
to-this-person.
These
by-him
karin
rere-made-
by-him
band,
pana
kur n
kbm u ah
tied-up,
by-himself
was-done-by-
deed-a
ti
him
204
am^patashehan.
Patashbhi-hond u
by-that-king.
Koyalty-of
trowun,
gadbyiye-hond
poshakh
garment
poshakh
purun.
garment
was-put-on-
beggary-of
was-put-off-
[3-
by-him.
by-him,
Also
were-tied-by-him
drav
he-went-forth
3.
lal
sath
matshi,
rubies
seven
on-the-arm,
gandin
Biye
yima
katha
these
tales
Dapan wustad,
saying the-teacher,
(Is)
pants
sara
karani.
five
testing
to-make.
Godaniy
drav
bene-handis-sheharas-kun.
At-the-very-
he- went-
his-sister's-city-towards.
forth
first
Gur u
chus
khasun u
A-horse
is-for-him
to-be-mounted.
nizikh
ath-bene-handis-sheharas
near
to-that-sister's-city
shech
"
amis-bene,
"
a-message
pemot
fallen
tur i
,,
.
there-even.
phirith
in -answer
to-that-sister,
W6t u
yeli
He-arrived
when
luz
ti
was-sent-by-him
me
kyah
to-me
verily
chuh
is
muhim.
Boh
kyah
yimahb
poverty.
of-course
should-come
Ami
luz nas
beni
By-that
was-sent-by-
by-the-
her-to-him
sister
shech
ti
"
1
,
"
a-message,
me
to-me
pot
back-again
kyah
rozan
of-course
will-remain
pama
wbVvis-manz."
Pot u
phirith
reproaches
my-father-in-law'shouse-in."
Back-again
in-answer
X.
8]
liiz
ti
nas
was-sent-byhim-to-her
bani
tor
will-be-
there
205
biye
shech*,
'me
yeli
na
again
message,
to-me
when
not
yun
to-ti
nevertheless
to-come,
gatehem
ladun u
it-is-proper-
to-be-
to-me
sent
possible
naphfeas
kenfehah.
Ladaham-ay,
tath
for-the-belly
something.
Thou-wilt-send-
to-that
to-me-if,
gatehi
gand
karun u
it-is-proper
a-knot
is-to-be-made,
petha
upon
gafehes
it-is-proper-
(it)
for-it
mohar
the -seal
kariin
ti
panun
to-be-made
ii
Ami
thine-own."
By-that
beni
komâh.
Lodun
by-the-sister
deed-a.
Was-sent-by-her
it
Petha
Upon
(it)
was) either
ya
shofeh.
or
purity.
(leavings)
kur nas
panun
was-made-by-
her-own
ti
mohar,
seal,
her-for-it
rawana
amis-bbyis.
dispatching
to-that-brother.
was-done
her-own-dish-cup
fehyot
(not caring whether
impure
a-little-boiled-rice,
ti
panane-kenze
(in)
ya
bata-hana,
kur
korun
was -made
by-her
Tarn
ySli
wuch u
when
was-seen
By-him
bene-hiinz u
mohar,
rotun,
atiy
the-sister-of
the-seal,
was-taken-
in-that-
by-him,
very-place
thowun-dabbvith.
was-buried-by-him.
206
[4-
Drav
yara-sanzi-wati.
Yeli
wot u
He-went-forth
on-a-friend's-the-road.
"When
he-arrived
4.
nizikh
suzun
amis
mahanyuv
near
was-sent-
to-him
a-man
"yar,
"
(saying),
(thy)
by-him
friend,
hasa,
sir,
chesna.
Suh,
Koyalty
is-to-him-not.
He,
sir,
Yaran
chuy
muhimzad."
is-verily
struck-by-adversity."
hasa,
buz u
Patashbhi
is-come-to-thee
Dapan
wot u
amis-yaras-nish.
he-went-forth,
he-arrived
that-friend-near.
<4
chus,
ha
"0
he-is-to-
Saying
when
drav,
it-was-heard,
yeli
By-the-friend
yara,
kati
goham
friend-0,
whence
didst-thou-
become-for-me
him,
yor
pbda
here
manifest
"
Pakan
chih
donaway.
Going
they-are
both.
"
?
Amis
6s u
miskini-hond u
poshakh
nbl 1
To-that-one
was
poverty-of
garment
on-the-neck.
Dapan
chus,
Saying
he-is-to-him,
yara,
yih
khalat-e-shbhi
friend,
this
robe-of-royalty
11
"
dita
me.
Yih
myon
please-give
to-me.
This
my
fehunta
please-put-on
poshakh
garment
"
h."
Yih
as-na-bozana,
thou."
This
was-not-considered-
fe
"
yih
this
by-him,
chuh
is
amis
to-that-one
miskini-hond u
garment
beggary-of
yih
as-bozana
khal a t-e-shbhi
this
was-considered
a-robe-of-royalty
poshakh
"
;
"
;
kami-mokha ?
on-what-account ?
THE TALE OF EAJA VIKRAMADITYA
X.
5]
Mahabata-sbty.
Gav.
Wot
Affection-through.
He-went.
They-arrived
207
yara-sond
the-friend-of
gara.
Yaran
kur nas
ziyaphath
house.
By-the-friend
was-made-byhim-for-him
a-feast
ti
lbyik-e-patashah.
Sapanes
worthy-of-a-king.
There-happenedto-him
katha
sara.
statements
in-investigation.
Drav
5.
He-went-forth
ot u -tan
z ah
there-up-to
two
wun
zanani-handis-sheharas-kun.
now
(his) wife's-city-towards.
W6t u
ath-sheharas
and-kun.
Ati
He-arrived
of-that-city
the-outskirt-towards.
There
bs ti
bud u
zanana.
Byuth
w as
an -old
woman-a-certain.
He-stayed
Dopun
amis-buje-zanani,
to-that-old- woman,
It-was-said-
ditam
drot u
please-give-
a-sickle.
to-me
ana
in-her-house.
"
by-him
Boh
am^sandi-gari.
yimis-guris-kyut
will-bring
gasa
grass
this-horse-for
gasa."
Drav
grass."
He-went-forth
anani.
Wuchun
ati
gasa-mbdana,
to-bring.
Was -seen -
there
grass- plain-a-cercain,
by-him
ath1
chuh
lonan.
Yih
OS
to-it-verily
he-is
reaping.
This
was
rakh
the-privatefield
patasheha-sunz*.
the-king-of.
ds
Were
laran
tahal
running-up
the-grooms.
1
.
208
ratith
Nyukh
He-was-taken-
pananis-mejeras-nish.
their-own-master-of-thehorse-near.
having-seized
by-them
kbd.
Rath
aye.
Amis
imprisoned.
Night
came.
To-him
Korukh
He-was-made-
[5-
by-them
cheh
is
gafehan
pbda
zanana
akh,
becoming
manifest
woman -a
one,
amis-mejeras
to-that-master-of-the-
ziyaphatha
heth.
Yih
dish-of-food-a
having- brought.
He
horse
chuh
bihith
carpayi-peth,
Ziyaphath
is
seated
a-bedstead-on.
The-dish-of-food
ti
bontha-kani.
Ath
was-placed-by-herfor-him
front-in.
To-it-verily
thUv nas
kheni
donaway,
both.
to-eat
wath*
they-descended
Hana
h areyekh.
Yih
A-little
remained-over-for-
This
them.
dy utukh
Kor u has
amis -kbdis.
was-given-by-them
alav,
Was-made-by-them-
to-this-prisoner.
a-call,
to-him
" hato
"ho
kbdyau,
yih
prisoner- 0,
this
Kbd
waste-food-
By-the-prisoner
it-was-taken,
a-little.'
chuh
panane
jaye
bihith.
he-is
in-his-own
in-place
seated.
kiir*
tamaskhuri
was-made
jesting
our
eat
rot u
feheth-han."
sbh u
khyuh
khyon.
Atiy
it-was-eaten-
There-
by-him.
verily
Yimav-doyav
By-these-two
ti
ath-palangas
phut
to-that-bedstead
was-broken
X.
5]
tiir
Korukh
ti
.
alav
209
"
amis-kbdis,
"
the-tenon.
a-call
Was-made-by-them
to-that-prisoner,
u
wuchta,
yith-palangas
phut
please-see,
to-this-bedstead
is-broken
tagiy."
Am
it-will-within-
By-him
ma
I-wonder-if
tiir
will-it-not-be-within-
my-power
Dop
dop nakh,
'an,
it-was-said-to-
yes,
chim
chan.
Neighbours
are-to-me
carpenters.'
come.
parzanow
W6t u
ii
ot u
He-arrived
he-was-recognized
By-him
,,
Hamsaye
" w61a. ,,
It-was-said-by-themto-him,
to-thee
the-tenon,
them,
<<
Am
thou
has,
zanani
woman
fee
thy-power."
tagem-na
tt
fe
Ami-
there.
panun
khawand.
her-own
(as)
By-that-
husband.
bs^-parzanbv^mufe*
bronth,
yeli
yih
she-had-been -recognized
before,
when
this
bata-han
dife%as.
food-a-little
was-given-by-them-tohim.
Yih
zanana
cheh
This
woman
is
dapan
amis-mejeras,
wun
kyah
saying
to-this-master-of-the-
now
what
karav ?
shall-we-do ?
horse,
Yih
chuh
This
marun u
to-be-killed
is
myon u
khawand.
Yih
gafehi
my
husband.
He
is-proper
ratas-rath.
,,
this- very-night."
marawatalan.
to-the-executioners.
Hukum
dyutun
An-order
was-given-by-him
u
Dop nakh,
them,
'
niyun
yih
take-him
this
210
kbd
gatehi
marun u
he-is-proper
to-be-killed
1
,
prisoner,
yur
[5-
wbliirp
gafehes
the-heart
is-proper-of-
him
aniiii*."
Nyukh
yih
to-be-brought."
Was-taken-by-
this
here-even
kod
prisoner
them
sheharas-nebar.
Am
the-city-outside.
By-him
"me
."
trbv^tav
me
buthu
u
dyut nakh
was-given-by-himto-them
yela,
please-to-let-meloose
Trowukh
the-hands
karahb
zarapar."
ejaculations."
Wuch n
aba-hana,
Was-seen-by-
water-a-little,
ti
from-restraint.
him
by-them
atha
buth u
the-hands
face.
atiy
was-washed-
atha
would-
I-would-make
yela.
He-was-let-loose-
cholun
chalabb
wash
God-towards
face,
a-petition,
boh
from-restraint,
Khodayes-kun
sawal,
there-indeed
Khdda-Sbbas-
God-the-Lord-
by-him
kun
korun
towards
Atha
zarapar.
was-made-by-him
ejaculation.
The-hand
pyos
fell-of-him
yiman-lalan-satan-peth,
yim
tati
bsis
these-rubies-seven-on,
which
there
were-of-him
gan^mat
tied
matehi.
Yiman
on-the-arm.
To-these
dopun
it-was-said-
by-him
"
tsdn,
hata-sa,
marawatalanto-executioners-
X.
-6]
211
fedn
zanen.
Trih
chiwa
myon
tdhe-
four
persons.
Three
are -for -you
mine
you-
nish."
with."
OtMan
6.
There-up-to
karen
tor
katha
were-made-by-
four
statements
sara.
tested.
him
Ponton*
kath
gayes
mashith.
Av,
The-fifth
statement
went-for-him
forgotten.
He-came,
wot u
panun
his-own
he-arrived
gara.
Biye
wanan
chuh
house.
Again
saying
he-is
timan
pantsan
zanen,
wamv-sa
kyah
to- those
five
persons,
say-ye-sirs
what
waiiewa
were-said-by-you
wothus
panfe
by-you
five
pot
arose-to-him
"
tone
Yih
katha."
He
statements.'
phirith,
back-again
Patasheham,
"
My-king,
in-answer,
katea
katha
kareth
how-
statements
were-
many
u
Dop nakh
"
tested ?
"
made-by-thee
"feor
patashehan,
sara
katha."
"
four
by-the-king,
statements.'
them
u
Yimav
By-them
which
kusa ?
which
"
"
patashehan,
It-was-said-by-him-to-them
"
it-was-said-by-them-to-him,
u
Dop nakh
"
"kusa
dop has,
Ash nav
chih
Relations
are
by-the-king,
paz^pbth
really-truly
asanas.
for-existence (of
wealth).
p
212
Yar
chuh
[7-
X.
7]
phakir.
Gav,
wot u
a-faqir.
He-went,
he-arrived
213
Raje-Bikarmajetun
King Vikramaditya's
gara.
Nazarbazav
kiir ti
nazar,
house.
By-the-watchers
was-done
watching,
khabar
khabardarav
niye
by-the-newsmen
was-brought
Dop
has,
amis-rajes.
news
to-this-king.
"raje-sbba,
phakira
akh
faqir-a
one
11
It-was-said-by-them-to-
King-Sir,
him,
gamot
(is)
become
zenan
Yihuy
manifest.
He-verily
kurV
raje-sunz*
'boh
dapan,
(is)
'I
saying,
Raje
wanan
The-king
saying
'
will-win-her
daughter.'
the-king's
chukh
is-to-them
poda.
pot
back-again
phirith,
"az-tan
in-answer,
today-up-to
kbtyah
how-many
(are)
gamat
rajezada
ati
mara
princes
here
to-death
gone
this
(in)
faqlr
lasi
ya
he-will-survive
or
man.
gav
Now
is-gone
ada
then
the-care-of-God,
he-will-die.
Wun
!
hawala-y-Khoda,
phakir
yih
either
Gatehiv,
khblyun
Go-ye,
cause-ye-him-to-
mount
kuthis-manz."
the-room-in."
bs ti
was,
palang
a-bed
Yeti
Where
yih
raje-sunz
this
king's
kur
tt
daughter
trow u has
shirith.
Khoth u
was-put-by-themfor-him
having-made-
Ascended
ready.
yih
phakir
palangas-peth.
Amis-khotuni
this
faqlr
the-bed-on.
To-this-lady
214
Karen
amis-sbty
katha.
Were-made-by-
her-with
speeches.
zir
dife*n
a-push.
was-given-by-
[7-
him
him
kbm
Katha
karith
kur n
Speeches
having-made
was-done-by-
ti
ti
Ath-pdshakas
a-deed.
(Of) that-garment
him
kur n
shekal
ti
a-form
was-made-by-him
drav
yinsan-hish
byuth
distance-a-
he-sat
went-forth
a-human-being-like.
dur-pahan,
Pana
ti
He-himself
nazari.
Shemah
in-watch.
A-lampflame
little,
chuh
dazan.
Amis-khotuni-handi-shikama-manza
is
burning.
This-lady's-belly-from-in
a
aj dah.
drav
issued
a-python.
yeth
yih
which
this
kor mot
is)
taking.
a-human-being-like
chuh
d a nan,
feap
This
he-is
shaking,
bites
Ati
yeli
na
yinsan
Here
when
not
human-being
dah
Isav
yih
aj
again
entered
this
python
in.
yinsan-hyuh
Yih
biye
manz.
that-garment-in,
by-this-faqir
was.
hewan.
ath-poshakas-manz,
am^phakiran
6s
made
(he
Tsav
It-entered
os u
it-was,
khotuni-shikamas(of)-the-lady's-belly-
Am^phakiran
kur*
saragi.
Balay
By-this-faqir
was-done
testing.
The-evilspirit
cheh
amis-khotuni-handis-shikamas-manz.
is
External
this-lady's-belly-in.
klh
chena.
any
is-not.
Av
Came
Nebar
phakir,
wot u
biye
the-faqlr,
he-arrived
again
X.
-7]
ath-palangas-nishe.
Khotuni
dife%
that-bed-near.
To-the-lady
was-given-by-
215
zir
a-push,
him
katha
karen
Ath-poshakas
amis-sbty.
her-with.
were-made-by-him
speeches
To-that-garment
u
korun
biye
yinsan-hyuh
it-was-made-by-
again
a-human-being-like,
gav
biye
went
again
him
phakir,
byuth
the-faqlr,
he-sat
duri-pahan.
Shemah
chuh
at-a-distance-a-
A-lamp-flame
is
little.
dazon
kud%
Athas-keth
1
.
burning-verily.
The-hand-in
shemsher.
a-sword.
was-drawn-forth-by-
him
u
nerani
began
to-issue
Amis-khotuni-handi-shikama-manza
log
This-lady's-the-belly-from-in
a
aj dah,
yih
this
Log"
python.
Tuj n
ti
Was-raised-by-.
ath-poshakas-manz
this-garment-in
It-began
afeani.
to-enter.
shemsher,
chuh
a
amis-aj dahas
the-sword,
he-is
to-this-boa-constrictor
him
kataran,
morun,
karenas
gane,
cutting- to-pieces,
it-is-killed-by-
were-made-by-him-
lumps,
of-it
him,
fehunun
ath-palangas-tal,
Khot u
pana
it-was-put-by-him
that-bed-under.
He-mounted
himself
palangas-peth,
shemsher
the-bed-upon,
the-sword
dife%
was-put-by-him
shand,
(under) thepillow,
u.
ta
shong
and
he-went-to-sleep.
216
Rath
gaye
The-night
went
8.
subuh
log"
ymi.
morning
began
to-come.
ada,
com-
(to)
8-
pletion,
Am^Raje-Bikarmajetan
dop
By-this-King-Vikramaditya
it-was-said
"
gafehiv.
Yih
go-ye.
This
"
marawatalan,
mumot u
asi
phakir
dead.
will-be
faqir
Yohay
walyun.
Az-tan
kbtyah
Him-verily
bring-ye-down-him.
Today-up-to
how-many
gamat
rajezada
gone
princes (are)
mumotV
asi
ta
yi-ti
to-death,
and
this-one-also
Khat
dead."
will-be
mara,
1
ath-kuthis-manz.
They -ascended
this-room-in.
Wuchukh
phakir
wara-kara
zinday.
Was-seen-by-them
the-faqlr
safe-sound
living-verily.
Nazarabazav
kur
By-the-watchers
was-done
mye
was- brought
"
"
nazar,
khabar darav
watching,
by-the-newsmen
khabar
rajes.
Dop
news
to-the-king.
ti
has,
It-was-said-by-themto-him,
Raje-sa,
phakir
chuh
zinday."
Raje-sbb
King-Sir,
the-faqir
is
living-verily."
The-king-Sir
khot u
pana
kuthis-manz.
Karan
chuh
ascended
himself
the-room-in.
Doing
he-is
mobarakh
amis-phakiras.
congratulation
"phakira,
faqir-O,
to-this-faqir.
fe
thou
Dapan
chus,
Saying
he-is-to-him,
wanta
ketha-pbth
tell-please
in-what-manner
Dapan
chus
phakir,
Saying
is-to-him
the-faqlr,
"bedar
"
awake
bacyokh."
thou-escapedst."
rozana-sbty.
remaining-by.
THE TALE OF BAJA VIKRAMADITYA
X.
-9]
Raje-sa,
kar
nazar
palangas-tal."
King- Sir,
do
looking
the-bed-under."
kiir*
nazar.
was-done
looking.
balaya
evil-spirit-a
217
Rajen
By-the-king
Wuchun
palangas-tal
Was-seen-by-him
the-bed-under
akh.
Trbv mufe
one.
(It-was) put
ti
ti
phakiran
mbrith.
by-the-faqir
havingkilled.
chuh
Dapan
phakir
"zaban
amis-rajes,
"
Saying
is
kyah
kur mufe
ti
chey
what
made
is-by-thee
dapan,
"
poz
kunuy."
ti
"
Raje
chus
The-king
is-to-him
Khoday
chuh
God-verily
is
"
chuh,
true
saying,
promise
to-this-king,
the-faqlr
is,
Phakir
chus
dapan,
The-faqlr
is-to-him
saying,
"yih,
1
one-only."
chey
hasa,
is-to-thee
Sir,
di-sa
panun
give- Sir
thine-own
at 1
panun
here-verily
thine-own
nishana.
,,
token."
Me
daughter.
To-me
nas
wbj*
Was-given-by-himto-him
The-faqir's
to-this-faqir.
kur*.
Dife
Phakira-siinz*
amis-phakiras.
this,
wbj
a-ring
rut*
was-taken
ring
am^rajen.
by-this-king.
9.
Drav
phakir,
wot u
panun
Went-forth
the-faqlr,
he-arrived
his-own
Phakiriye-hond
Faqlrhood-of
shehar.
city.
jama
fehunun-kadith.
coat
was-doffed-by-him.
218
[10-
Patashbhi-hond u
poshakh
purun.
Dyutun
Royalty-of
robe
was-put-on-
Was-given-
by-him.
by-him
hukum
" niriv-sa
me
sbty."
go-ye-forth-sirs
me
with."
lashkari,
"
order
10.
to-the-army,
Dapan
(Is)
wustad,
saying the-teacher,
Godaniy
gav
ath-bene-handis-sheharas.
Yih
At-the-very-first
he-went
to-that-sister's-city.
This
patashah-ti
6s u
baj
tar an
amis^y-patashehas.
king-also
was
tribute
paying
to-this-very-king.
Un n
bene
panun",
thuv nas
Was-brought-
the-sister
his-own,
was-placed-
ti
by-him
in-front
by-him-to-her
sa
tami-d6huc
that
of-that-day
beni
mohar
sister
seal
ti
ziyaphath,
present-of-food,
bs u s
petha
was-for-it
on
yeth
tami-
to-which
by-that-
kur^mufe
11
.
made.
chus,
"yih
chya
mohar
cybn ?"
he-is- to-her,
"this
is
seal
thine?"
Dapan
Saying
bontha-kani
ti
u
Dop nas
phirith,
It-was-said-
in-answer,
ti
"mybn^y
chen."
Dapan
"mine-verily
it-is."
Saying
by-her-to-him
chus
yih
is-to-her
this
patashah,
"
king,
I- verily
tami-dohuk u
miskin.
Paz^pbth
of-that-day
the-beggar.
Truly
asanas."
for-existence (of wealth)."
kyah
"boy
1
gos
of-a-surety
am
chuh
ash g nav
is
a-relation
-12]
X.
THE TALE OF BAJA VIKBAMADITYA

Hete%
11.
amis-patashehas-ti
Was-taken-by-him
of-that-king-also
u
dyutun
kadam
yara-sond
was-put-by-him
footstep
the-friend-of
lashkar,
the-army,
kun.
W6t u
direction.
He-arrived
yaras-nish.
Yaran
kiir*
the-friend-near.
By-the-friend
was-made
yiman-don
patashbhiyen-kite*.
Rath
these-two
kingdoms-for.
Night
at*,
219
220
th6w u mot u ?
?
put
,,
Yimav
won u
By-them
it-was-said,
[12-
"patasheham,
"
"
my-king,
ase
chuh
kor u mot u
hawala
pananis-
by-us
he-is
made
in-custody
to-our-ownu
apsaras-mejeras."
Onukh
mejer.
officer-the-master-of-
Was-brought-
the-master-of-
Was-said-by-
the-horse."
by-them
the-horse.
them-to-him,
"
nomav
"by-these
Dop
has,
tahalyav
koruy
hawala
grooms
was-made-
in-custody
a-thief,
Yih
chukh
dapan,
He
is-to-them
saying,
feur,
to- thee
suh
he
where
"me
gawby
was-put-by-thee
dyuth
"
1
,
"
Tahal
-na."
he-was-seen-not."
"by-me
,,
th6wuth?
kati
The-grooms
patasheham,
"my-king,
witnessing,
chis
karan
are-to-him
making
ase
kor u
tahkhlth
by-us
was-made
certainly
amis
hawala."
u
Dop nakh
to-him
in-custody."
Was-said-byhim-to-them
am^patashehan,
by-this-king,
6s u
yus
tami-doha
phakir
logith
he-who
on-that-day
faqlr
having-made-himselfto-resemble
suy
chukh
he-verily
is-to-them
dapan,
saying,
"
was,
marawatal
"anyukh
bring-ye-them
the-executioners
feor.
Tim
wanan
panay."
Anikh
tim.
four.
They
will-say
themselves-
Were-brought-
they.
verily."
by-them
Dapan
chukh
yih
Saying
is-to-them
this
patashah,
king,
"tdhe-nish
"
you-near
X.
12]
chuh
amanath
is
a-deposit-in-trust
yur
diyiv
tas-phakira-sond
221
suh
that
of-that-faqlr,
."
Yimav-marawatalau
kur u
By-these-executioners
was-done
give-ye
here-verily."
kbm*.
Kadikh
yim
lal
sath,
thbvikh
Were-produced
by-them
these
rubies
seven,
were-put-
a-deed.
by-them
patashehas
bontha-kani.
Satav-manza
to-the-king
in-front.
The-seven-from-in
tulin
feor,
were-lifted-
four,
by-him
"yim
kam
kar^nakh
hawala.
u
Dop nakh,
were-made-byhim-to-them
in-charge.
It-was-said-by-
him-to-them,
bsVa
ditfmat 1
were-to-
given
"
Dop
has;
these
by-whom
Was-said-by-
you
"phakiran-ak
them-to-him,
"Tarn
."
"By-him
by-faqlr-one."
"Suh
os u
kami
bapath
on-what
account
"
?
?
"
u
u
dyut mot
yim^mejeran
given
by-this-master-of-
"He
the-horse
marana-bapath."
Dapan
chuh
patashah
killing-for."
Saying
is
the-king
"me
amis-m e jeras-kun,
"
this-master-of-the-horse-to,
Boy
I-verily
kbd
imprisoned
sa
that
me
chukhna
parzanawan?
art-thou-not
recognizing
kyah
gos
suh
phakir
yus
certainly
am
that
faqlr
who
6s u than
kor u mot u
was-by-thee-he
made.
Godan
aye
At-first
came
khotuna
ziyaphath
heth.
Kheyev
lady
a-dish-of-food
taking.
Was-eaten
222
yekh-jah.
H ryov
in-one-place.
Remained-
fehyot
Kor u wa
me
Was-made-
to-me
u
.
waste-food.
over
a-call
by-you
wola
dop wam,
alav;
'come
it-was-said-by-
[12-
kbdyau,
yih
prisoner-O,
this
you-to-me,
khyo
son u
fehyotV
Tami-pata
as
boh.
eat
our
waste-food.
That-after
came
I.
Rot u
me
ta
khyauv.
Tami-pata
Was-taken
by-me
and
was-eaten.
That-after
kiir ti
wa
murdamazbr
was-made-
Phut
1
.
ti
wa
palangas
Was-broken-
laughing-joking.
by-you
of-the-bedstead
for-you
me
Kor u wa
tur*.
ma
'
Was-made-
the-tenon.
fe
alav,
to-me
thou
a-call,
by-you
I- wonder if
zanakh
yith-palangas
wath
karith
thou-wilt-know
to-this-bedstead
joining
having-made
Me
'
?
'
a
dopum wa,
'an,
zana-na
Hamsaye
shall-I-not-
A-neighbour
By-me
it-was-said-by-
yes,
know?
me-to-you,
chum
chan.'
Palangas
a
dyutum wa
is-to-me
a-carpenter.'
To-the-bedstead
was-given-by-
me-for-you
wath
karith.
Ami-panaiii-zanani
parzanowus.
joining
having-made.
By-this-my-own-wife
I-was-recognized.
Dop nay
fee,
'yiih
chuh
'
this
is
myon
my
It-was-said-byher-to-thee
to-thee,
khawand.
Yih
chuh
amotu
phakir
husband.
He
is
come
a-faqir
X.
18]
Yih
lbgith.
He
having-made-
marun u
ratas-rath
gafehi
is- proper
228
,
.
to-be-killed.'
this-very-night
himself-to-resemble.
Kor u thas
hawala
noman-marawatalan.
Was-made-by-thee-I
in-charge
to-these-executioners.
Yiman
av
ar
To-them
came
pity
myon
of-me.
yela.
Yiman
from-restraint.
To-them
Yimav
trow u has
By-them
was-let-by-them-I
ditim
lal
sath.
Tsor
were-given-
rubies
seven.
Four
by-me
ditim
were-given
feon-zanen,
trih
thbvâtf
amanath.
to-four-persons,
three
placed
as-deposit.
by-me
Yitf-kyah
chim
tim
lal
Here-in-fact
are-to-me
those
rubies
chim
ditfmat
are-by-me
given
trih,
feor
three,
four
noman-feon-zanen.
Yiti-kyah
to-these-four-persons.
Here-in-fact
chiy
tim
ti^
Kh61u nas
are-verily
those
also."
Was-caused-to-mount-
the-
by-him-on-him
responsibility
zima
takhsir.
(for)
the-crime.
Dapan wustad,
13.
(Is)
saying the-teacher,
Dyutun
hukum
Was-given-
the-order
panani-lashkari.
Kodun
to-his-own-army.
Was -dragged
by-him
out-by-him
yih
mejer
ti,
yih
this
master-of-
both,
this
the-horse
panun
his-own
zanana
wife
224
ti.
Khananowun
khod,
and.
Was-caused-to-be-dug-
a-pit,
[14-
fehananbvin
were-caused-to-be-cast
by-him
donaway
ath-khodas,
karanbv n
both
(into) that-pit,
was-caused-to-be-
kane-kun
ti
ti
.
lapidation.
done-by-him
chuh
Atiy
sbhib-i-kitab,
a-master-of-books,
writing
is
Here-verily
"
likhan
Shrakh,
sar a ph,
makh a r-i-zan,
A-knife,
a-serpent,
coquetry-of-a-woman,
11
be-wopha."
treacherous."
Drav
ati
phlrith
yih
patashah.
Went-
from-
returning
this
king.
forth
there
14.
W6t u
Ot u
He-arrived
there
Raje-Bikarmajetun
chih
rajes
khabar,
Giving
they-are
to-the-king
news,
chuh
is
amot
come
gara.
house.
King-Vikramaditya's
Diwan
"
patashah
"
a-king
pananen-bafean.
for-his-own-people-of
Raje
chukh
The-king
is-to-them
-14]
X.
myon

nishana."
my
token."
" tami-dohuc
ti
"
of-that-day
Dapan
chus
raje,
Saying
is-to-him
the-king,
phakiri
kyah
faqlrhood
why
patashbhi
kyah
royalty
why
225
gaye?
was
gaye?"
became
azic u
of-today
Dapan
chus
Saying
is-to-him
patashah,
me
asa
hefeamatsa
katha
the-king,
by-me
were
taken
statements
mol
panls
five
1
.
at-a-price.
Timay
osus
sara
karan.
Them-verily
I-was
tested
making.
motu
Tamiy
osum
16g
Therefore
was-by-
taken-the-
me
semblance-of
kur
kbm
ti
Rajen
a-faqir."
By-the-king
Dianas
ti
.
a-deed.
was-done
phakir."
panan
sbty
in-company
Were-given-byhim-to-him
his-own
bbfe*.
Drav,
wot u
pananis-sheharas-
people-of-the-
He-went-
he-arrived
his-own-city-
house
(i.e.
wife).
forth,
manz.
Chuh
karan
rajy.
Wa-salam,
in.
He-is
doing
ruling.
And-the-peace,
wa-yikram.
and-respect.
226
XI. PHORSAT SOHIBUN u

XI.FORSYTH
SHAR YELI
POEM WHEN
SAHIB-OF
YARKAND
[1-
GAV
ZENANI
TO-CONQUER HE-WENT
YARKAND
Yiy
me
dyuth may,
What-
by-me
was-seen-by-me-verily,
ti
verily
gafehta
that-
please-go-
verily
thou
bozan.
hearing.
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
Godaii
dop
was-said
First
Ma^kani,
"kus
kari
by-the-Queen,
"who
will-do
baj
gafeh
tribute
go
yuhay
kar
this -very
work
Phorsat
chuh
zorawar.
Forsyth
is
powerful.
ben
Raje,
Yarkand,
sit-thou
O-king,
(in)
Yarkand,
taran.
taking.
Yarkand
anon
zenan."
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering."
Landana-petha
London-from
tay.
authority.
Yarkand
(up
to)
Yarkand
yimav
kor u
by-whom
was-done
-5]
Mashhur,
ha,
Celebrated,
Ha,
227
gay.
fedpor
they -became.
on-all-sides
Godan
Sonamargi
chawan
First
at-Sonamarg
(they-were)
(the-odours-of) the-
enjoying
flower-meadows.
poshe-mbdan.
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
Hukm-i-Mahraj
Botanis
brbh
drav,
The-order-of-the-Maharaja
to-Tibet
in-advance
issued,
Balti,
tnm
age
jav.
O-Baltis,
you
ahead
go-ye.
"
Piche
jawo
Kashmir
nale
calan." 1
Afterwards
go-ye
to-Kashmlr
with
a-certificate-
of-dispatch."
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
Rasad
say
tedpor
kur%ay
taraphan.
Assembling
that-
on-all-
very
sides
was-made-bythem-for-you
directions.
Goda
log
was -reached
At-first
Tim
They
wadan
lamenting
in-(all)
Maraz-i-Pargan.
Maraz-of-the-Pargana.
" kot u
OSi,
'
were,
lag
where
(are
gbr-zan?"
we)
arrived
ignorant"
ones
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
Timan
Bota-garan
Kbshir
In-those
Tibetan-houses
Kashmiris (were)
This speech
of the
Maharaja
of
Kashmir
is
thbVk
meant
1
,
stationed,
to be in Hindi.
228
bruh
nybVk*.
in- advance (were)
dispatched.
Bota-bby*
The -Tibetan -brothers
Gur
bity
Horses
[6-
dakas,
were-stationed
zomba
chih
yaks
are
for-the-post,
gasa
saran.
grass
conveying-and-piling.
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
Baraye
kombakas
zananan
chih
In-the-way-of
for-reinforcement
women
they-are
somb a ran,
collecting,
Zyun
Firewood
Aje
Half
(i.e.
ta
gasa
wartawan.
and
grass
distributing.
asa
pyawal,
keh
asa
dujan.
were
fresh-from-
some
were
pregnant.
some)
childbed,
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
Gur
Horses
manganbVhay
kokar-gaman,
were-demanded-by-them
(in) -fowl-villages,
"Chuh"
"
Tchk
"
(is)
karun u
yim
na
to-be-made
who
not
zanan.
know (how
make
(by-those)
"Bar1
bar*"
"Ha^har
karan
OS
making
they -were
"
pakanawan.
causing-to-go.
to
the sound).
timan
them
9]
229
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering
Kala
kan*
ddmbij*
ches,
lati
Head
in-the-direction
crupper
is-to-it,
tail
kan
lakam,
in-the-direction
bridle,
Gasa-raz
kannekh
A-grass-rope
the-rear-binding-
(was)
rope
Gasa-gand
strong.
ta
zace-zm
and
rag-saddles
G rass-packsaddles2
mahkam.
piirith
soruy
havingsaddled
entire
saman.
appliance.
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
Rasad
karthan
an^hay
nan-gar,
Proportionate-
having-
were-brought-
menial-
division
made
by-them
cultivators,
Mati
chikh
panan^panan
On-the-
are-to-
each-his-own
kar.
works.
them
shoulder
karekh
kralan
godan
leje
Bundles-of-
were-made-
for-the-
at-first
cooking-
grass
by-them
potters
Geje
pots
saran.
conveying-and-piling.
1
Karhlekh is the term used for the two ropes attached at the hack of a
Kashmiri saddle, to secure blankets, etc. (Stein).
2
gamp is the term used for the Turkestan packsaddle, which consists of
two
straw-filled
pommels joined
in front (Stein).
230
[10-
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
10
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
10
dop
Kraji
khawandas,
1 '
nadana
'
it-was-
By-the-potter'swife
foolish
to-the-husband,
said
kralau,
potter-O,
What-for
walav
kondi
Katho-kit*
into-the-
(pots)
shall-we-bring-
down?
potter's-oven
Kbm*,
cheh
hav,
The-business,
bm
pakawUii*
IS
0,
one-that-
uncooked
marches,
(things)
trawan."
gafehu
go
leaving-behind."
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
11
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
11
Gur
dop
cowherd
donaway
"
both
to-the-cowherd's-
it-was-said
By-the-
"
gur^baye,
wife,
nerav,
let-us-go-forth,
Gov^-kite 11
jay
sherav.
Cow-for
a-place
we- will-arrange.
Wodi
peth
heh
The-head
on
carry
gatehan
laran."
will-go
running."
gasa-low
u
,
a-grass-handful,
gov
the-cows
-14]
231
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
12
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
12
Khdni
keth
ddda-not u
The-haunch
on
a-milk-pail
bari
drav.
in-a-load
he-went-forth.
Lokan
chnh
To-the-people
is
Tahkhith
exhaustion.
Jenatuku
the-milk-herd
taking
tav.
of -the- journey
heth
earthen-pots
sapharun
doda-gur
Of-a-certainty
ware
bagwan.
of-Paradise
[is)
the-gardenwatcher.
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
13
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
18
Watal
dop
By-the-
it-was-
Mihtar
said
wataje,
sara
b6-nay
"
to-the-Mihtar's-
I-not
shall-
remember
wife,
zah.
ever.
Chim
mangan
dalomuy
ta
They-are-
asking
leather-only
and
from-me
kah.
cobbler'slace.
Tsorafeh
ta
or u
heth,
Leather-cutter
and
awl
having-taken,
hay,
pakanawan.^
0,
(they are) causing- to-go."
me-ti,
me-also,
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
14
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
14
11
"
Phlrith
dapîhekh,
watal-ganau,
In-answer
you-should-havesaid-to them,
Mihtar-pimp-O,
23.2
Dap^zihekh,
'
You-should-have-
as 1
nau
we
not
zanav.
know (how-touse-them.' ")
said-to-them,
"
"
[15-
Dapyamakh,
wat^j
nay
any-thing
not
O-Mihtar's-
It-was-said (long ago)
kih
wife,
by-me-to-them,
chim
bozan."
they-are-to-me
listening."
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
15
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
15
Shumar
buz
ti
,
hay,
tbyiphdaran.
0,
of-the-artisans.
was-heard,
Counting
Mang
lirp
ahan-garan.
A -request
was-made
for-iron-workers.
Wocji
peth
yiran
The-head
on
the-anvil
heth
shranz
the -tongs
having-taken
dakhanawan.
leaning-upon.
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
16
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
16
Kharav
dit 1
barav,
"
kati
yengar
"
By-theblacksmiths
were-
grumblings,
from-
charcoals
where
given
feharav
shall- we-search-for ?
"
Wan
kati
jan
sherav
A-shop
where
good
shall-we-arrange
(i.e.
smithy)
kor u hakh,
nal
somehow-
was-made-by-
horse-shoes
or-other
them-for-them.
Hal
kyah
Arrangement
garanawan.
getting-made.
-18]
233
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
17
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
17
Khosh
kyah
gosay,
amob u
gav
Pleased
certainly
I-became-verily,
very
it-became
jan.
good.
234
[19-
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
19
Yarkand
we-shall-bring-it
conquering.
19
Sbbir
Tilawani,
tamath
yutuy
wan,
O-Sabir
Oilseller,
so-long
this-much
say,
Yamath
khabar
bozan.
As-long-as
the-news
they-will-hear.
Tan
av
Sbhib
ba-soruy-saman.
At -length
came
the-Sahib
with-all-pomp.
Yarkand
anon
zenan.
20
Yarkand
we-will-bring-it
conquering.
20
XII.
1]
285
XII.-OKHUNA-StJNZ*
DALIL.
XII. RELIGIOUS-TEACHER-OP
THE-STORY.
Okhuna
akh
OS u
Religious-teachera-certain
one
was.
1.
1.
"
Tamis^y
bs
To-him-
were
verily
neciv
feor.
Timan^y
pryutshun,
"boh
sons
four.
To-them-
it-was-asked-
"I
verily
by-him,
waniv
tdh 1
budyos,
am-grown-old,
ye
dopus,
By-one
it-was-said-
kariv."
what
ye- will-do."
say-ye
"boh
Ak*
kyah
"I
kara
yimamath."
will-do
leading-prayers-
to-him,
dopus,
Biyi
"boh
para
big."
"I
will -recite
the-call-
it-was-said-
By-thesecond
Biy
in-a-mosque."
to-him,
dopus,
"boh
para
it-was-said-
"I
will-recite
By-another
to-prayers."
waz.
sermons.'
to-him,
Lok^-hih
By-the-youngest
feurim 1
dopus,
"boh
kara
by-thefourth
it-was-said-
"I
will-do
Doha
tsurV
Day-a-certain
thieving."
to-him,
akh
banyav,
gav
one
happened,
he-went
W6t u
yeli
for-
He-
when
thieving,
arrived
feuri.
patashehas
to-the-king
gara,
rud u
house,
(while) he-
remained
patasheha-sond
the-king's
wddahe,
tan
neran
tora
standing,
in-the-
(was)-coming-
from-
meantime
forth
there
236
wazir
biye
patasheha-siinz^
the-vizier
and -also
the-king's
[1-
kur
Yih
ti
.
He
daughter.
wuchukh
ati
wodane.
u
Dop nakh,
tohi
was-seen-
there
standing.
It-was-said-by-
you
him-to-them
by-them
kam
chiwa
Yimau
"1sa h
dop has,
11
who
are?"
By-them
thou
it-was-said-by-
them-to-him,
kus
chukh?"
who
art?"
u
Dop nakh,
"boh
<<
chus
am
It-was-said-by-
him-to-them,
feur."
Yimau
dop has,
" as^ti
chih
a-thief."
By-them
it-was-said-by-
"we -also
are
them-to-him,
tmr."
Kadikh
thieves."
Were-brought-
gur
z a h.
Sapod
He-became
two.
horses
out- by-them
sawar
akh
yih
okhun,
mounted
one
this
reli'gious-
teacher,
patashah-kur
u
Dop nas
ti
.
king's-daughter.
yih
biye
and-theother
this
"
waziran,
mriv
"
It-was-said-by-
go-forth
by-the-vizier,
him-to-him
tdh 1
ye.
Nasiyeth,
hasa,
karay
akh
Instruction,
Sir,
I-will-make-to-thee
one
kath,
yina-sa
patashah-kore
sbty
kath
word,
that-not-Sir
the-king's-daughter
with
conversation
kuni
karakh.
Boh,
hasa,
yimawa
in-anyrespect
thou-wilt-
I.
Sir,
will-come-
make.
to-you
pat a,
ta
toh
after,
and
ye
nirrvv
go-ye-forth."
XII.
-2]
237
2.
Yim
chih
pakan.
Patashah-kore
2.
They
are
going-along.
To-the-king's-daughter
chena
khabar,
"yih
chuna
me
sbty
is-not
me
with
"yih
"
"
is-not
this
belief,
okhun-zada."
Tas
cheh
khabar,
the-teacher's-son."
To-her
is
belief,
this
chuh
wazir."
Gwash
log"
pholani.
is
the-vizier."
Dawn
began
to-break.
Wath
They-
guryau
petha
bon.
Gaye
yih
the-horses
from
down,
She-went
this
descended
patashah-kur
koli
akis
peth,
atha
to-a-stream
one
on,
hands
ti
king's-daughter
buth u
cholun.
Wuchun
ath-koli-manz
face
was-washed-
Was-seen-
that-stream-in
by-her.
by-her
lal.
Yih
a-ruby.
This
lal
tulun,
aye
ruby
was-taken-
she-
up-by-her,
came
heth
taking
amis
(it)
that
okhun-zadas
nish.
Tas
cheh
khabar,
teacher's-son
near.
To-her
is
belief,
chuh
"yih
"
this
wazir.
,>
the-vizier."
is
Yutu
gwash
As-soon-as
dawn
Wazir
keh
6s u na.
The-vizier
anyone
he-was-not.
chuh
is
pholan,
tyut
breaking,
so-soon
chuh
is
yih
lal
gah
trawan.
Parzanow u
ami
this
ruby
light
giving-forth.
He-was-recognized
by-that
patashah-kori
wazir
na.
Lal
tulukh
king's-daughter
the-vizier
not.
The-ruby
was-carried-
by-them
238
wot
sbty,
with
sheharas
akis
manz.
Ati
to-city
to-one
in.
There
theyarrived
(them),
wuch kh
pari-hana.
Ath
was-seen-by-them
a-small-hut.
It-verily
ti
3.
Yih
3.
He
[8-
chuh
is
manz
bith*.
in
they-sat.
yiwan
amis
atikis
coming
to-that
of-that-place
patashehas
nish
ami
sheharakis.
Dapan
king
near
of-that
city.
Saying
chus,
"boh
he-is-to-him,
"I
"
dapan,
saying,
beha
nokar.
will-sit
nokari
what
service
Yih
He
servant."
(as)
kyah
,>
chus
is-to-him
karakh?"
wilt-thou-do
Dapan
"
Saying
chus,
"boh
kara
guren-hiinz*
he-is-to-him,
"I
will-do
horses-of
khazmath."
service."
Yim
chih
yimay
katha
They
are
these-verily
words
karan.
Shekhfeah
akh
av
lal-pharosh
making.
Person -a-certain
one
came
ruby-seller
amis
patashehas
ka nani.
Lai
chis
king
to-sell.
Rubies
are-to-him
to-this
z a h.
Yih
woth u
two.
This
arose
dapan,
"
patasheham,
"
my-king,
saying,
bekh
chuh
khot u
the-other
is
flawed.
sbyisth.
Yih
chus
groom.
He
is-to-him
akh
lal
one
ruby
bebaha,
(is)
priceless^
Ath
manz
chuh
To-it
in
is
XII.
-4]
kyomV
Dapan
chus
a- worm."
Saying
is-to-him
ketha-pbth
in-what-manner
bozana
fee
came-to-thee
to-thee
yih
phirith,
he-is-to-him
he
in-reply,
"
"
that
Dapan
into-
knowledge
chus
Saying
"
patasheham,
"
my-king,
tahkhith
chus
manz
kyom u
certainly
there-is-to-it
inside
a-worm.
a-worm
If
the-king,
6y
kyom
"tih
patashah,
(forming passive)
Hargah
239
Phut a ryun.
Break-ye-it.
dras-na,
ada
yih
issued-from-it-not,
then
what
patashehas
khosh
kari,
tih
gafehem
to- the-king
pleased
will-make,
that
it-is-proper-
to-me
karun u
Hargah
kyom u
dras,
teli
If
a-worm
issued-from-it,
then
to-be-done.
gafehem
bakh cbyish
is-proper-to-me
a-present
4.
Dapan
4. (Is)
wustad,
."
to-be-given.'
saying the- teacher,
Phutrukh
yih
Was-broken-by-them
this
kyom u
din
ti
a-worm.
Ami
At-that
Ami
manza
drav
ruby.
From-it
from-in
issued
sata
fehun u has
time
was -cast- by
them-to-him
<
nahith,
lal.
4al-shenakh ,,
"
11
having-cancelled,
lapidary
Gav
yih
lal-shenakh
Went
this
lapidary
"
sbyisth "-nav
groom "-name
"
pyos
nav.
fell-to-him
name.
panun
his-own
gara.
house.
240
Doha
Day-a
[4-
doha
chuh
kadan.
Eatas
day-a
he-is
passing.
By-night
behan
chuh
panani
gari,
dohas
he-is
in-his-own
house,
by-day
sitting-down
yiwan
chuh
lal
pasand
karani.
Amis
coming
he-is
rubies
approved
for-making.
This
patasheha-sond
king-of
kasani
amis
for-shaving
to-this
noyid
gafehan
chuh
mast
barber
going
is
hair
lal-shenakas.
Tati
chuh
lapidary.
There
he-is
wuchan
*"
ml
anv-sunz"
yih
zanana.
Yih
ds u
seeing
him-of
this
woman.
She
was
khobsurath
sethah.
Av
yih
noyid,
very.
Came
this
barber,
beautiful
waziras
mast
kos u nas.
of-the- vizier
the-hair
was-shaved-byhim-6f-him.
ay
Dop
nas,
It-was-said-by-
him-to-him,
wazira,
zanana
cheh
amis
vizier,
woman -a
is
to-this
lal-shenakas.
Yih
shubiheh
wazira-sandi
lapidary.
She
would-have-
of-the-vizier
been-becoming
gari.
Amis
karta
kentshah
ndktah."
in-the-house.
To-him
please-make
some
fault-a."
Dop
*'ada-kyah.
Yih
wazir
gav
certainly."
This
vizier
went
nas,
"
It-was-said-by-
him-to-him,
amis
to-that
patasheha-sanze
king-of
kore,
daughter,
dop nas,
it-was-said-byhim-to-her,
"
"
fe
thou
XII.
-4]
241
daph
patashehas,
'me
gafehi
yus
say
to-the-king,
to-me
is-necessary
what
lal-shenakan
g6daniy
lal
pasand
kor u
by-the-lapidary
at-the-very-first
ruby
approved
was-made,
tath 1
hyuh
another
father,
>>
"
kori
pananis
by-the-king's
daughter
to-her-own
me
gatehi
to-me
is-necessary
u
1
to-be.'
ruby
patasheha-sanzi
Was-said
mblis,
asun u
lal
byakh
like
that-verily
Dop
lalas-hyuh
bebaha
the-ruby-like
a-priceless
lal
asunV
Av
lal-shenakh.
u
Dop nas
ruby
to-be."
Came
the-lapidary.
It-was-said-by-
him-to-him
"dis
patashehan,
give-to-her
by-the-king,
lalas
hyuh
ruby
like."
panane
,,
.
lal
anith,
tath
a-ruby
having-brought,
to-that
Av
ora
lal-shenakh,
Came
thence
the-lapidary,
wot u
he-arrived
U42
u
Dop nas
ami
zanani,
It-was-said-by-
by-that
woman,
ana?"
shall-I-bring ?
[5-
"gateh,
go,
her-to-him
patashehas,
retas
kyut
to-the-king,
for-a-month
for
'
daph
say
khar aj,
boh
dimay
lal
expenses,
will-give-to-thee
a-ruby
dim
give-to-me
anith.'
"
having-brought.'
Patashehan
dyutus
khar aj
retas
By-the-king
was-given-
expenses
for-a-
This
sumb u
adequate.
month
to-him
Yih
"
onun
panun
was-brought-
his-own
gara.
Chuh
bihith
house.
He-is
seated
*by-him
khewan.
Nu
chuh
gafehan
patashehas,
eating.
Not-at-all
he-is
going
to-the-king,
nu
chuh
not-at-all
he-is
ada.
gav
went
completion.
gafehan
biye-kun.
Reth
going
other-where.
The-month
Diwan
ches
Giving
is-to-him
suh
yih
that
lal,
yus
tami
koli
manza
tujyan.
ruby,
which
from-
stream
from-in
was -taken -up-
that
Gav
heth
He-went
taking
(it)
by-her.
patashehas,
kur nas
salam,
to-the-king,
was-made-byhim-to-him
a-bow,
lal
thow u nas
the-ruby
was-placed-by-him-of-him
ti
bontha-kani.
in-front.
5.
Drav
phirith
lal-shenakh,
wot u
5.
Went-forth
back-again
the-lapidary,
he-arrived
panun
his-own
gara.
Rathah
house.
Night-a
kiid
ti
was-passed-by-him
panani
in-his-own
XII.
-5]
Sub a has
av
nbyid
mast
kasani
In-the-morning
came
the-barber
hair
to-shave
gari.
house.
243
amis
lal-shenakas
of-that
lapidary.
Mast
m6kalow u nas
Hair
was-completed-byhim-for-him
'
kbsith,
ta
drav
noyid
panas.
having-shaved,
and
went-forth
the-barber
of-his-own-accord.
W6tu
biye
amis
waziras-nish.
Dopun
He-arrived
again
to-that
vizier-near.
It-was-said-
by-him
" kenfehah
waziras,
karta
amis
please-to-do
to-that
to-the- vizier,
something
lal-shenakas.
lapidary.
Amis
cheh
zanana
khobsurath
To-him
is
the-woman
beautiful
sethah.
Soh
shubiheh
wazira-sandi
very.
She
would-have-been-becoming
of-the-vizier
gari."
in-the-house.
Wazir
av
biye
amis
The-vizier
came
again
to-that
kore.
patasheha-sanze
Dop
nas,
'
daughter.
king's
It-Avas-said-by-
thou
him-to-her,
mang
patashehas
lalan-hond u
trot u ."
demand
to-the-king
rubies-of
necklace."
Dop
It-was-said
ami
patasheha-sanzi
kori
by-that
king's
daughter
mblis,
me
gafehiy
asun u
father,
to-me
is-necessary-
to-be
pananis
to-her-own
from-thee
lalan-hond u
rubies-of
trot u
,,
.
a-necklace.
Lal-shenakh
av
The-lapidary
came
244
[o-
nish.
ti
patashehas
Kur nas
salam.
Patasheh
to-the-king
near.
Was-made-
a-bow.
The-king
by-him
chus
"lal,
dapan,
hasa,
gafehanay
sir,
are-required-
'
is-to-him
rubies,
saying,
from-thee
asan*
setliah
tratis
sumb ."
Av
many
for-a-necklace
adequate."
Came
gara.
Yih
house.
She
to-be
lal-shenakh,
wot u
panun
the-lapidary,
he-arrived-
his-own
ches
dapan
zanana
is-to-him
saying
woman
chukh
bihith
art-thou
seated
(<
phirith,
?
"
patasheh
11
the-king
in-reply,
lalan-hond u
a-necklace.
rubies-of
,>
b6h?
trot
I? "
lotf-pbth
"kyazi
"
gently,
why
Yuh
chus
dapan
He
is-to-her
saying
chum
mangan
az
is-from-me
demanding
today
Suh
kati
That
whence
ana
will-I-bring
Dop nas
ami
zanani,
It-was-said-by-
by-that
woman,
^keh
any
her-to-him
chena
11
phikir
is-not
hyon
tren
to-take
of
Go,
anxiety.
(i.e.
gafehi
it-is-
from)-
the-king
necessary
khar a j."
retan-kyut
months-for
for-three
u
patashehas
Gafeh,
expenses."
Dyut nas
patashehan
khar aj,
ta
av
Was-given-byhim-to-him
by-the-king
expenses,
and
he-came
panun
his-own
gara
heth.
house
taking (the money).
XII.
-6]
6.
Yih
chuh
6.
He
is
245
khewan
ta
cewan.
eating
and
drinking.
YotMan
yim
trih
reth
gay,
wun
As-soon-as
these
three
months
went,
now
ches
dapan
yih
she-is-to-him
saying
this
lal-shenakas.
Dapan
zanana
amis
woman
to- that
"
ches,
yetat
1
Saying
lapidary.
where
she-is-to-him,
me
by-me
tami
koli
manza
lal
tujyav,
tamiy
from-that
stream
from-in
the-ruby
was-taken
along-that-
up,
very
koli
koli
along-
along-
gafehi
khasun u
hyor -pahan.
it-is-necessary
to-ascend
up-stream-a-little.
stream
stream
Tati
chey
nag.
Tath
There
is-verily
a-spring.
To-that-verily
andas-kun
dob
khanun u
the-end-at
a-pit
to-be-dug.
nagas
gafehi
spring
is-necessary
Tath
To-that-very
behî
khatith.
Tath
you-must-sit
having-concealed-
To-that
dobas-manz
pit-in
yourself.
nagas-peth
spring-on
ymay
godaiiiy
will-come-
at- the- very
before-thee
first
sheh
zane
six
females
sran
karani.
Timan
kSh
karî-na.
bathing
to-do.
To-them
anything
you-must-do-not.
Pata
Afterwards
yiyiy
timan
shen
zanen
will-come-
of-those
six
females
before-thee
246
zeth
ti
.
the-eldest-
Sa
wasiy
tath
nagas
sran
She
will-descend-
to-that
spring
bathing
before-thee
sister.
karani.
Poshakh
to-do.
Garment
traviy
Cyon
peth.
thieving-like
having-
to-the-bank
taken-off
gafehun
to-be-gone
it-is-necessary
gatshi
tih
poshakh
tulun u ."
is-necessary
that
garment
to-be-taken-
feuri-pbth
bathis
gafehi
For-thee
on.
kadith
she-will-leave-
before-thee
(i.e.
[7-
up."
secretly),
7.
Aye
shell
zane.
Kor u
timau
7.
Came
six
females.
Was-done
by -them
sran.
Timan
keh
bathing.
T-o-them
anything
Yiman
wonun-na.
To-them
was-said-by-him-not.
pata
aye
satim*
trow u
ami
after
came
a-seventh
was-left
by -her
female,
poshakh
kadith
bathis-peth,
pana
the-garment
having-taken-off
the-bank-on,
she-herself
wtifeh*
descended
1
feuri-pbth
secretly.
am^sond
11
her-of
nagas-manz.
Yih
the-spring-in.
This
lal-shenakh
av
lapidary
came
Av
ta
tulun
yih
He-came
and
was-taken-up-by-him
this
poshakh,
gav
ta
byuth
the-garment,
he-went
and
sat
ath
dobas-manz,
Ami
kor u
sran.
to-that
pit-in.
By-her
was-done
bathing.
Khiife*
bathis
peth.
She-ascended
to-the-bank
on.
Wuchun
ati
Was-seen-by-her
there
XII.
-7]
na
poshakh.
not
the-garment.
"
cheh,
1
she-is,
Dife
ti
Was-given-by-her
dev
chukha
demon
art-thou
tas
Khodaye-sond
of-that
God-of
krekh.
Dap an
a-cry.
Saying
chukha ?
yinsan
247
art-thou
human-being
chuy
kasam
yem
is-to-thee
an-oath
by -whom
pbda
korukh.
Me
ma
kar
created
thou-was-made.
For-me
do-not
make
siras
phash.
Yih
fee
gafehiy,
tih
of-my-secret
disgracing.
What
to-thee
is-necessary-
that
to-thee,
dimay."
Am
I-will-give-to-thee."
By-him
doba-manza.
Dop
korus
alav
ami
was-made-to-her
a-call
from-that
It-was-said-by-
pit-from-in.
dim
wada-y-Khoda,
give-to-me
the-promise-of-God,
14
nas,
him-to-her,
boh
yih
what
mangay,
tih
shall-demand-
that
gafehem
to-be-
for-me
heard."
u
dyut nas
peth
upon
That-verily
ami
by-her
nbl1
The-garment
the-garment.
Dop
on-the-neck.
the-promise-of-God.
Poshakh
poshakh.
Was-given-byhim-to-her
wada-y-Khoda.
u
Dyut nas
,,
.
will-be-certainly-
of-thee,
Ath
bozun u
"kyah
"
nas,
It-was-said-by-
what
fehon u
was-put-on
chum
is-to-me
her-to-him,
hukum
the-order
?
?
"
u
Dop nas
am
lal-shenakan,
It-was-said-by-
by-that
lapidary,
"
him-to-her
248
"fee
yun
gafehiy
"
for-thee
Going-along
cheh
yih
this
is
(Is)
me-with."
chuh
lal-shenakh
bruh
bruh,
is
the-lapidary
in-front
in-front,
pakan
pari
pat a
pata.
walking
fairy
after
after.
Dapan wustad,
8.
me-sbty."
to-come
it-is-necessary
Pakan
[8-
saying the-teacher,
Amis
chuh
nav
Lalmal
Pari.
To-her
is
name
Lalmal
Fairy.
Wot
They-arrived
9.
lal-shenaka-sond u
gara.
to-that
lapidary's
house.
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
Ya
amis
saying the-teacher,
XII.
10]
10.
W6t
249
Lal-shenakan
hyotus
rukhsath.
By-the-lapidary
was-taken-from-him
leave-to-depart.
panun
He-arrived
his-own
yih
nbyid.
this
barber.
Am
gara.
Patay
wotus
house.
Afterwards-
arrived-
verily
to-him
kosus
mast.
Mast
was-shavedfor-him
the-hair.
Hair
By-him
kbsith
drav,
wot u
yih
nbyid
waziras-
havingshaved
he-went-
arrived
this
barber
the-vizier-
mast.
Dapan
the-hair.
Saying
forth,
nish.
Amis
ti
near.
For-him
also
chus,
he-is-to-him,
gamUfe
(is)
ti
become
cheh
kosun
"ha
"0
was-shavedfor-him
Wazira,
amis
lal-shenakas
Vizier,
to-that
lapidary
az
pbda
byakh
zanana.
today
manifest
another
a-certain-woman
sethah
is
first-one
She
khobsurath.
Tamis
beautiful.
Of-that
very
godaiiice-handi
Sa
.
khota
sethah
khobsurath.
than
more
beautiful.
Kentshah
karta
amis
lal-shenakas.
Akh
Something
please-to-do
to-that
lapidary.
One
cheh
is
,,
byikh.
worthy."
lbyik-i-wazir,
bekh
worthy-of-the-vizier
the-other
Dop
him-to-him,
wanun
to-speak
for-me
biye
sir,
again
Gav
yih
wazir.
Went
this
vizier.
it-is-fallen-
It-was-said-by-
me
is
hasa.
"pyom,
nas,
cheh
to-me,
,,
patasheh-k6re.
to-the-king's-daughter."
250
Dapan
chuh
mblis,
1
to (-your) -father,
rat a na-korV
"
me
gafehi
asun
is-necessary
to-be
patasheh-kur
Went
Dapan
ches,
me
father.
Saying
she-is-to-him,
to-me
to-be
r at a na-kor u
"
chus
Saying
is-to-him
11.
Drav
gafehi
is-necessary
Pagah
av
lal-shenakh.
Next-day
came
the-lapidary.
a-jewel-bracelet."
Dapan
pananis
to-her-own
the-king's-daughter
mblis.
asun
thou
to-me
Gaye
"
a-jewel-bracelet.'
"
king's-daughter,
1
mang
"fe a h
patasheh-kore,
to-that
he-is
Saying
demand
amis
[11-
<4
patasheh,
sa,
rat a na-kor u ."
sir,
a-jewel-bracelet."
an,
"
the-king,
bring,
lal-shenakh,
wot u
panun
the-lapidary,
he-arrived
his-own
Went-forth
gara.
Dapan
chuh
yiman
zananan
don,
house.
Saying
he-is
to-these
women
two,
chum
mangan
is-from-me
demanding
"patasheh
rat a na-kor u
11
the-king
a-jewel-bracelet.
Suh
kati
ana
boh?"
Phlrith
That
from-
shall-I-
I?"
In-answer
where
bring
Lalmal
Pari.
Lalmal
Fairy.
Dop
wofeh
ti
arose-tp-
him
u
"
nas,
gafeh,
It-was-said-by-
patashehas
of
go,
her-to-him,
mang
tren
retan-kyut
demand
for-three
months-for
(i.e.
from)-
the-king
u
khar a j."
u
Dyut nas
expenses."
Was-given-byhim-to-him
patashehan.
Av
heth
panun
by-the-king.
He-came
taking (them)
his-own
gara.
house.
THE TALE OF TEE AKHUN
XII.
12]
Doha
doha
chuh
Day-a
day-a
he-is
ada.
Likhan
to-completion.
Writing
gay
went
251
kadan.
Trih
reth
passing.
Three
months
cheh
Lalmal
Pari
Lalmal
Fairy
is
kakad.
Dapan
cheh
amis
lal-shenakas,
a-paper.
Saying
she-is
to-that
lapidary,
"
gafeh
tath
nagas
peth,
yemi-manza
go
to-that
spring
on,
which-from-in
boh
I
iin ti thas.
Tath^manz
gafehi
yih
was-brought-by-
It-verily-in
is-necessary
this
thee-I.
kakad
trawunu
paper
to -be -thrown.
Tora
khasiy
atha.
Therefrom
will-arise-to-thee
a-hand.
Tath^manz
asiy
kor u
It-verily-on
will-be-
a-bracelet.
Tath
To-that-
for-thee
seizing.
you-mustdo
verily
Pana
manz
You-yourself
within
thaph.
karî
was
zi-na.
you-must-not-descend."
Gav
heth
yih
kakad.
Wotu
He-went
taking
this
paper.
He-arrived
12.
ath
Trowun
yih
kakad
Was- thrown -by-him
this
paper
nagas-peth.
to-that
spring-on.
ath
nagas-manz,
Yuthuy
yih
kakad
to-that
spring-in.
As-verily
this
paper
trowun,
was- thro wn-by-him,
Ath
To-that-very
tyuthuy
khot u
ora
atha.
so-verily
there-rose
from-there
a-hand.
athas-manz
rat a na-kor u
hand-on
a- jewel- bracelet.
Dife%
Was-given-by-him
252
ath
Ami
thaph.
to-it
sotiy
av
by-means-
came
thapi
By-that
seizing.
grasp
[13-
of-only
amis
hofe
the-forearm
of-it
Hofe
nirith.
coming-forth.
kor u
heth
ti,
av
the-bracelet
taking
and,
he-came
(home)
panun
his-own
The-forearm
(i.e.
heth
ti,
taking
both,
panas,
wot u
for-himself
he-arrived
without opposition),
gara.
Rath
gaye
ada.
house.
The-night
went
to-completion.
Sub a hanas
gav
patashehas.
Kur n
At-dawn
he-went
to-the-king.
Was-made-by-him
salam.
Kar^han
thuv nas
bontha-kani.
a-bow.
The-bracelet
was-put-by-
in-front.
ti
ti
him-of-him
Patasheh
gos
sethah
kliosll.
The-king
became-to-him
very-much
pleased.
13.
panun
Hyotus
rukhsath
lal-shenakan,
Was-taken-
leave- to-
by-the-lapidary,
from-him
depart
his-own
kosun
was-shaved-
av
he-came
gara.
Av
biye
yih
nbyid,
house.
Came
again
this
barber,
mast
amis
lal-shenakas
Mast
the-hair
for-this
lapidary.
Hair
by-him
kbsith
drav,
wot u
amis
waziras-nish,
havingshaved
he-went-
he -arrived
to-that
vizier-near.
Biye
chus
forth,
i '
dapan,
Wazira,
amis
11
Again
he-is-to-him
saying,
Vizier-O,
to-that
XII.
-14]
chukhna
lal-shenakas
fe
kuni-kani.
Amis
in-any-way.
To-him
watan
thou
thou-art-not
lapidary
253
karta
getting-at
kenfehah."
Gav
something."
Went
please-to-do
yih
wazir
amis
patasheh-kore.
this
vizier
to-that
king's-daughter.
Dapan
Saying
chus,
"fe*h
chekh
patasheh-kur*.
Tse
he-is-to-her,
thou
art
the-king's-daughter.
To-thee
gafehiye
asun u
okuy
kor u
is-proper-for-thee
to-be
one-only
Patashehas
bracelet ?
To-the-king
gafehi
mangun u
byakh."
Gaye
yih
is-necessary
to-be-demanded
another."
Went
this
patasheh-kur
ti
king's-daughter.
me
for-me
Dopun
panams
mblis,
It-was-said-by-her
to-her-own
father,
gafehi
asun u
byakh
kor u ."
Av
is-necessary
to-be
another
bracelet.'
Came
biye
lal-shenakh.
again
the-lapidary.
chus
is-to-him
Kiir
ti
Was-made-by-him
"byakh
patasheh,
"
the-king,
another
salam.
Dapan
a-bow.
Saying
kor u
bracelet
gafehiy
is-necessary-
for-thee
asunV
to-be."
14.
lal-shenakh,
wot u
panun
Came
the-lapidary,
he-arrived
his-own
gar a.
Dapan
chuh
yiman
zananan
house.
Saying
he-is
to-these
women
"Az
"today
Av
chum
is-from-me
patasheh
the-king
don,
two,
mangan
byakh
demanding
another
254
rat a na-l
[15-
XII.
16]
osukh ? "
wast-thou
"
Am
dop nas,
Lalmal
Pa^yi
By-Lalmal
Fairy
By-him
it-was-said by-
him-to-her,
dopuy
"
255
rat a na-kor u ."
256
thowun
cendas.
it-was-put-
in-the-
by-her
Dop
WWs
" hat
ay,
nas,
-daughter,
hullo,
It-was-said-byher-to-her,
the-mother
yiwan
mofea-boy."
Yih
chesna
coming
man-stink."
She
is-to-her-not
Ami
yeli
zor
By-her
when
force
kSh.
anything.
u
"chuh
dop nas,
me
cheh
is
hewan-zima
admitting
u
kor nas,
was-made-by-her-to-her,
manosh.
Ts a h
dim
a-man.
Thou
give-to-me
"
there-is
it-was-said-by-her-
there.
to-me
koriy,
"
Ot u
mbj*
Arrivedto-her
pocket.
[15-
to-her,
'
wada-y-Khoda
goda
boh
kyah
karas-na
verily
will-do-to-him-not
'
at-first
ken.'
a-promise-of-God
"
Wada-y-Khoda
u
dyut nas.
Ami
Promise-of-God
was-given-by-her-
By-her
anything.'
to-her.
kod u
cenda-manza
kani-phol
the-pocket-from-in
was-brought-
shaph
the-charm
the-pebble,
forth
tul u nas,
manosh
was-raised-by-her-
a-man
6s u
yuthuy
as (-before) -exactly
ta
and
he- was,
from-him,
tyuthuy
rud u
so-exactly
he-remained.
Dop
"yih
"
nas,
chuh
this
It-was-said-by-her-
is
to-her,
myon
my
hakh-i-Khoday.
duty-of-God
sacred to
(i.e.
me
husband as
Boh
os ti san
was-him
as God).
yihuy
fehadan.
Yihuy
this-very-one
seeking.
He-verily
lod u nam,
was-sent-by-Him-tome,
XII.
15]
majiy,
257
Khddayen."
Yih
ches
dapan
by-God."
This
is-to-her
saying
O-mother,
" zabar
Bayen
don
lad
To-brothers
two
send
gav.
excellent
the-mother,
it-is.
kakad
amis^y
athi."
a -paper
of-this-very-one
by-the-hand.
Dop
nas,
It-was-said-by-her-toher,
"
"
majiy,
likh
O-mother,
write
kakad
fe
y."
thou-verily,"
ami,
by-her,
amis
dyutun
lal-shenakas
to-that
was-given-by-her
the-paper
Lyukh*
Was-written
lapidary
athi.
Ami
kor u nas
alav
khotuni.
in-the-hand.
By-that
was-made-by-
a-call-of-
by-the-lady.
her-to-him
summons
Dop
"yih
"
nas,
this
It-was-said-by-
an
kakad
bring
paper
.i
yur
even-hither."
her-to-him,
Wuch u
ami
It-was-inspected
by-that
am^sanzi
maji,
by-her
mother,
Ath
u
u
lyukh mot
(In)-to-it
(was) written
khotuni,
lady.
"chiway
..
mybn*
my
<(
gabar,
sons,
marun u
gafehi
watawunuy
is -necessary
immediately-on-
yih
this-person
ye-are-if
to-be-killed."
arrival
Amis
os u
ami
sata
panun
To-her
was
at- that
time
her-own
pemot
fallen
yad
(in)
memory
suh
(viz.)
that
hafeyuk
u
.
of-the-forearm.
dod u
pain
Yih
This
(pain)
kakad
paper
fehun u nas-featith
ami
khotuni.
was-torn-to-pieces-by-her-for-him
by-that
lady.
258
16-
Panun u
u
lyukh nas
kakad.
Ath
manz
Her-own
was-written-by-herfor-him
a-paper.
To-that
in
"
u
lyukh nas,
"
was-written-by-
chiway
myon
ye-are-if
my
boy
tuhond u
1
,
brothers,
of-you
her-on-it,
a
gafehi
jel
quickly
is-necessary
yun
me
kyah
chuh
for-me
verily
is
u
,
the-coming,
yenewolV'
' '
a-marriage-f estival
u
Lyukh nas
kakadas,
Was-written-by-
to- (on) -the-paper,
16.
zabbn
by-word-of-
mouth
her-on-it
kur^nas
nasêth.
was-made-byher-to-him
instruction.
ti
Dop
"tot u
nas,
yeli
14
when
there
It-was-said-by-
her-to-him,
watakh,
karahakh
salam.
Salam
pblith
thou-wilt-
thou-wilt-make-
a-bow.
The-bow
having-
to-them
arrive,
fulfilled
dizikh
kakad.
Tim
ananay
khen
thou-must-giveto-them
the-paper.
They
will-bring-
food
to- thee
feamruw u
kara.
Tih
cyon
leathern
pease.
That
thy
gatehi-na."
Badal
u
dyut nas
is-not-proper."
Instead
were-given-byher-to-him
kara.
psase.
Dop
nas,
It-was-said-by-
her-to-him,
"
yih
this
khyon
eating
sbty
as a l
with (him)
real
khezi
tati.
you-must-eat
there.
XII.
17]
259
Tihond u
fehan^zi
bebi-andar y
trbvith,
Their (pease)
you-must-
your-breast-pocket-
having-
let-fall
within
let-go,
panun
ti
Tami
khezi.
your-own
From-that
you-must-
pata
dapanay
after
they-will-sayto-thee
eat.
'
tim,
karunV"
kashena-hana
'
they,
is-to-be-done.'
scratching-a-little
u
dyut nas
shestruw u
panja.
an-of-iron
claw.
Tath-kyut
"
Dop
That-for
u
"
nas,
tim
"
they
It-was-said-by-
her-to-him,
chih
dewa-zath.
Timan
yiyi
tasali
are (of)
demon-race.
To-them
will-come
a-pleasantfeeling
shestravi
panja-sbtiy."
from-the-of-iron
claw-by-means-of-only."
Drav
ati
na^yeth
He-went-
from-
the-instruction
17.
tot u
He-arrived
Was-given-byhim-to-them
timan
salam.
was-made-by-him
to-them
a-bow.
yih
kakad.
Amis
dyutukh
this
paper.
To-him
was-given-
by-them
khen
1samruw u
kara.
food
leathern
pease.
he-is
taking,
kiir u n
there,
u
Dyut nakh
chuh
memory
there
forth
W6t u
heth.
yad
(in)
bus u
a-hand-
mouthful,
Amyuk u
tulan
Of-it
raising
fehanan
chuh
bebi-andar
letting-it-
he-is
his-breast-pocket-
fall
within
s
260
trovith.
Panun u
chuh
kadan
ti
chuh
having-
His-own
he-is
takingforth
and
is
let-go.
[18-
khewan.
Ami
pata
u
dop has
yimau,
eating.
From-that
after
it-was-said-by-
by-them,
them-to-him
"
kashena-hana
Am
kar."
"
do."
scratching-a-little
By-him
teuri-pbth
shestruw
secretly
of-iron
kod u
yih
was-brought-forth
this
panja,
chukh
claw,
he-is-to-them
11
ami-sbty
diwan
z a la-z a la.
Yimau
lyukhus
from-this-by-
giving
a-scraping-
By-them
was-written-
means-of
kakadas.
ath
jewab
an-answer
to-it
a-scraping.
Lyukh
has,
ik
ase
11
to-that
It-was-written-
paper.
to-us
by-them-on-it,
chena
phursath.
Hazrat-i-Sulayman
chuh
is-not
leisure.
His-Highness-Solomon
is
diwan
nad.
Hala
giving
summons.
Be-quick
yenewol
bismilla,
kariv
in-the-name-of-God,
make-ye
u ."
the-marriage-festival.'
W6t u
ot u
He-arrived
there,
18.
Kakad
porukh,
The-paper
was-read-by-them,
yenewol
u
.
a-marriage -festival.
Wun
Now
how u nakh
was -shown -by him-to-them
yih
kakad.
this
paper.
korukh
amis-sbty
was-made-by-them
cheh
is
him-with
yih
khotuna
this
lady
XII.
18]
dapan
amis
saying
to-that
rozakha,
khawandas
panams,
husband
yit*
here
her-own,
kina
dunâhas
or
to-the-world
wilt-thou-
261
manz
gafehakh
in
wilt-thou-go ?
remain,
Boh
dies
fee
tobiyah/'
Am
am
to-thee
an-humble-
By-him
dop nas,
it-was-said-by-
servant."
him-to-her,
dunâhas-manz
gatehav."
u
Dop nas
ami
the-world-in
we-shall-go.'
It-was-said-by-
by-that
her-to-him
khotuni,
wun
yeli
nerav
myon u
lady,
now
when
we-shall-go-forth
my
map
mother
dapiy,
will-say
kenfehah
mangum/
Cyon*
something
ask-for-from-
Of-thee
me.'
to-thee,
mangun
gafehes
is-proper-
to-be-demanded
from-her
watharanuk u
musla.
of-a-spreading-out
(i.e. for a mat)
the-skin.
Biye
ken
mang^zes-na."
Wun
yeli
Other
anything
you-must-demand-
Now
when
from-her-not."
yim
sakharyey,
dopukh
ami
they
made-ready-to-
it-was-said-
by-that
set-out,
to-them
"mangun u
is-to-be-demanded
kentshah.'
something."
Dop
him-to-her,
musla.
Tath
of-spreading-out
(i.e. for a mat)
the-skin.
To-it
"dim
nas,
It-was-said-by-
watharanuku
maji,
mother,
chuh
is
give- to-
me
nav
the-name
262
1
wot
wuteha-prang.
Drav
the-flying-couch.'
He-went-
from-
they-
forth
there,
ar rived
'
ati,
[19-
panun
their-own
gara.
Gara
wbtith
korun
tayar
house.
The-house
having-
was-made-
ready
arrived
by-her
rat a na-kor u
Gav
heth
Went
a-jewel-bracelet.
taking
patashehas
yih
to-the-king
this
(it)
lal-shenakh.
lapidary.
19.
buz u
Nbyidan
" lal-shenakh
wot u ."
'
it-was-
By-thebarber
the-lapidary (has)
Gafehan
chus
going
is-for-him
gara
noyid
the-barber
(to)
the-house
kasani.
At*
wuchan
chuh
to-shave.
Here-verily
seeing
he-is
Drav
khotuna.
lady.
Went-forth
phirith.
W6tu
returning.
He-arrived
amis
arrived."
heard,
ati
nbyid
from-there
the-barber
mast
hair
treyim
ti
the -third
pot
back-again
waziras-nish.
Dapan
chuh
the-vizier-near.
Saying
he-is
waziras,
"ha
wazira,
amis
vizier,
"0
Vizier-O,
to-that
to-that
lal-shenakas
cheh
lapidary
is
az
treyim
to-day
a-third
ti
khotuna,
lady,
yiman
don-handi-khota
khobsurath.
Sa
these
two- than
beautiful.
She
cheh
is
lbyik-i-patashah,
worthy-of-the-king,
akh
one
cheh
is
XII.
19]
lbyik-i-wazir,
byakh
worthy-of-the-vizier,
another
Amis
lal-shenakas
To-that
lapidary
chus
wazir,
Saying
is-to-him
the-vizier,
Suy
some
kenfehah.
please-do
something."
to-day
wana
bdh
I-will-speak
patashah
kari
amis
will-do
to-him
woridath.
Suh
mari,
zanana
He
will-die,
the- women
(i.e.
device).
treh
nimav
as
three
we-shall-take
we.
"
patashehas,
Dop
."
waziran
It-was-said
by-the- vizier
patasheham,
amis
lal-shenakas
my-king,
to-that
lapidary
"
to-the-king,
treh,
titeha
chena
three,
such (women)
are-not
zanana
women
are
karta
king
occurrence
cheh
worthy.
That-very
to-the-king.
kentshah
lbyikh.
" az
Dapan
patashehas.
me
of-me
cheh
is
263
patashbhi-manz.
Patasheham,
tamis
the-kingdom-in.
My-king,
to-that
lal-shenakas
rathta
lapidary
please-seize
Suh
He
gofeh
galun
was-proper
karuhukh
make- thou-
was-made
some
u
.
point
(i.e.
fault).
Tima
zanana
treh
Those
women
three
to-be-destroyed.
dbkhil-i-mahala-khana.
,J
Patashehan
By-the-king
entered-of-the-private-apartments-
them
kiir 11
nokhta.
kenfehah
of-the-palace."
phikirah.
Dopun,
mangahas
a-thinking.
It-was-said-by-him,
(If)
thou-wilt-
demand-from-him
264
[20-
kenfehah
ciz,
tih
chuh
anan
soruy.
any
thing,
that
he-is
bringing
all-even.
Wun
dapas
say-to-him
khabar
news
boh,
'mybnis
mbl^sunz
11
XII.
-21]
myonis
my
mbr-sunz u
khabar
father-of
news
'
265
anunV
B6h
I
to-be-brought.'
(is)
kyah
kara ?
Ath
sdh
chya
khabar,
what
shall-do?
Of- that
that
is-there-?
news,
kotyah
warihy
gamat
how- many
years (are)
gone
Yih
wbteh
This
ti
mumatis?"
tas
dead
to-him
"
?
khotuna.
Yihai
yih,
lady.
She-verily (was)
she,
arose (-in-reply)-
to-him
yesa
rat^na-kar 1
bs a
karan.
Sa
OS*
who
jewel-bracelets
was
making.
She
was
pari
ba-Khoda.
Ami
dop nas,
a-fairy
(who-obeyed-)
By-her
it-was-said-by-
" kentshah
any
'
God.
chena
phikir
is-not
her-to-him,
ti
,
anxiety.
hes
khar a j,
Go,
take-from-him
expenses,
dapus
biye
Gatsh,
cyon
patashehas,
gafehi
'
also
say-to-him
zyun
a
u
spmb run
firewood
to-be-collected
galshi
a
spmb run u
is-proper
to-be-collected
21.
of-thee
to-the-king,
mbdanas-manz
the-plain-in
is-proper
zyun
firewood
be-shumar. n
countless.'
"
S6mb a row u
patashehan
Was-collected
by-the-king
zyun
firewood
be-shumar.
Ath-peth
khot u
yih
lal-shenakh
countless.
It -on
mounted
this
lapidary
yih
musla-han
watharith.
Ath^peth
this
the piece-of-skin
spreading-out.
It-verily-on
266
u
[22-
pana.
Amis
dopun
patashehas,
sat
he-himself.
To-him
was-said-by-him
to-the-king,
"fee
kyah
gatehiy
anun u
what
is-proper-to-thee
to-be-brought
byuth
11
to- thee
nishana
token
"
patasheh,
This
arose (in-reply) -to-him
king,
"akh
one
him-to-him
of-heaven
father-of
wothus
it-was-said-by-
11
Yih
u
dop nas
jenatuk
mbl^sond
gafehiy
anun u
is-proper-for-
to-be-brought
thee
mewa,
biye
gafehiy
anun u
a-fruit,
second
is-proper-for-
to-be-brought
thee
myonis
mbl^sandi
daskhata
khath."
father of
with-signature
a-letter."
my
Dopun
yiman,
It-was-said-
to-them,
u
"
diyiv
yith
zinis
nar
give-ye
to-this
firewood
fire
by-him
1
fedpbr ."
on-the-four-sides."
22.
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
Yimau
By-them
saying the-teacher,
XII.
-22]
kas a m.
muslas
Dop
nas,
267
me
gatehi
for-me
it-is-proper
'*
a-charm.
leather
It-was-said-by
him-to-it.
watun u
panun
Klh
gafehem-na
Anyone
is-proper-for-me-not
gara.
my- own
to-arrive
house.
deshunV
Tuvyeye
am
to-be-seen."
Were-closed
by-that
lal-shenakan
lapidary
ache.
Mulsaren,
ta
wot u mot u
gara
the-eyes.
They-were-opened-
and
(he-was) arrived
house
by-him
panun
u
.
his-own.
kbm u
Ami
khotuni
kiir 11
By-that
lady
was-done
Hab-jushl
korun
mewa
jenatuk
Of-the-seven-
was-made-
a-fruit
of-heaven
metals
by-her
an-act.
dbn
ti
a -pomegranate
tayar,
biye
lyukhun
khath,
ath
prepared,
also
was-written-by-her
a-letter,
to-it
korun
amis
patasheha-sandis
mbr-sond u
was-made-
that
king's
father-of
by-her
daskhath,
biye
signature,
also
Ath^manz
mohar.
It-verily-in
lyukhun
patashehas,
cyon
was-written-by-her
to-the-king,
of-thee
me-nish
me-near
watun u
wazir
heth,
vizier
having- taken
to-arrive,
nbyid
heth,
the-barber
havingtaken
,
tithay
in-that-very-
kind-of
gatehi
it-is-proper
pbth
1
,
manner,
biye
j
also
yethay
in-what-verykind-of
268
pbth
[28-
lal-shenakh
me-nish
wot u ."
Kakad
the-lapidary
me-near
arrived."
The-paper
manner
korun
hawala
amis
lal-shenakas,
biye
was-made-
in-charge
to-that
lapidary,
also
by-her
u
dyut nas
athas-keth
23.
Otany
gay
feor
There-verily
went
four
gomot
Yih
pomegranate.
doh.
Yih
nar
days.
This
fire
path
rud u mot u
sur.
extinguished,
behind
(was) remained
ash.
drav
langut
came-forth
langoti
lal-shenakh
This
dbn,
this
feheta,
(was) become
yih
the-hand-in
was-given-by-her-to-him
lapidary
karith.
haying-made
(i.e.
having-put-on).
Suli
woth u
At-dawn
he-arose,
chuh
dulan
he-is
ath
suras-manz
diwan
that
ash-in
giving
Nazarbazav
kiir 11
nazar,
By-the-inspectors
was-made
inspection,
1
.
rollings.
khabardarav
niye
khabar.
by-the-informers
was-brought
information.
Dop
has,
It-was-said-by-
them-to-him,
"patasheham,
ami
sura-manza
galshan
cheh
my-king,
that
ash-from-in
going
is
"
susararay,
Yih
ma
asi
lal-shenakh
a-rustling.
This,
I-wonder-if
will-be
the-lapidary
amot u
come
?
"
"
Yim
chih
They
are
yimay
katha
karan,
these-very
words
making,
nazar
chekh
6-kun,
av
woda
sight
is-to-them
in-that-direction
came
from-there
XII.
24]
269
lal-shenakh,
athas-keth
heth
dbn u
the-lapidary,
the-hand-in
taking
the-pomegranate,
biyis
athas-keth
heth
khath.
Kur n
hand-in
taking
the-letter
Was-made
the-other
ti
by-him
patashehas
salam,
don*
thow u nas
to-the-king
a-bow,
the-pomegranate
was-placed-by-
bontha-kani,
khath
thow nas
bontha-kani.
in-front,
the-letter
was-placed-by-
in-front.
him-of-him
him-of-him
Yih
khath
mufeorun,
porun.
This
letter
was-opened-
it-was-read-
by-him,
by-him.
u
u
lyukh mot
"
boh,
(was) written,
Cyon
Of-thee
of-a-surety,
I,
gafehi
watun u
is-proper
to-arrive
chus
am
kya,
"
Ath
(In-)
jenatas-manz.
heaven-in.
yur
wazir
1
,
the-vizier
here-even,
heth,
biye
nbyid
heth,
je^d."
taking,
also
the-barber
taking,
quickly."
Patashah
24.
chuh
karan
phikirah,
is
making
a-thinking,
The-king
me
dapyav,
by-me
it-was-long-
"
it
yih
lal-shenakh
this
lapidary
gali.'
'
will-be-
ago-said,
destroyed.'
Yih
av
mb^-sunz*
me
khabar
heth."
He
came
the-father-of
to-me
news
taking."
Dapan
(Is)
saying
"boh
"
I
patashah
amis
lal-shenakas,
the-king
to-that
lapidary,
ketha-pbth
how
wata
tath
shall-arrive
to-that
jenatas-manz ?"
heaven-in
"
270
u
Dop nas
lal-shenakan,
It-was-said-by-
by-the-lapidary,
"yuth
[25-
zyun
firewood
him-to-him
me-kyut
me-for
somb ar6wuth,
tithiy
treh
was-collected-by-thee,
so-even
three (times)
watakh
gafehan
somMrawan
are-proper
to-be-collected
jel
patashehan
zyun
by-the-king
firewood
Was-collected
heaven-in."
thou-wilt-arrive
quickly
S6mb a row u
jenatas-manz."
be-shumar.
Athi-peth
karanowun
watharun u
countless.
It-verily-on
was-caused-to-
a-mat,
be-made
ath^peth
khot u
pana
biye
wazir
biye
it-verily-on
he-mounted
himself
also
the-vizier
also
nbyid.
Dyutukh
zinis
nar
the-barber.
Was-given-
to-the-
fire
by-them
firewood
25.
feopbr
on-thef our- sides.
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
saying the- teacher,-
Dodu
Was-burnt-up
yih
patashah,
biye
wazir,
this
king,
also
the-vizier,
biye
nbyid,
trenaway
also
the-barber,
the-three
gal
1
.
were-destroyed.
W6t u
ot u
Arrived
there
lal-shenakas-nish
suh
wazir,
yus
wazir
the-lapidary-near
that
vizier,
which
vizier
patasheh-kur*
heth
6s u
fealan,
the-king's-daughter
taking
was
fleeing,
samokhukh
was-met-by-them
6khun-kot u
the-religious-
teacher's-son,
ta
and
suy
wot u
he-verily
arrived
XII.
-26]
amis
271
lal-shenaka-sond u
gara.
Panawbn
lapidary's
house.
Mutually
to-that
karekh
katha-batha.
Wonus
am
were-made-by-
conversations.
It-was-said-
by that
them
to-him
u
lal-shenakan
yih
panun
lapidary
this
his-own
saphar,
travelling
(i.e.
experiences
of his journey),
am
yus
which
6s
nbyidan
ta
barber
and
by-that
on mot
pesh
Dop
waziran
amis
by-the-vizier
to-him
nas,
^paniin
11
'
was
in-front
brought.
thine-own
It-was-said-by-
him-to-him,
khotuna
lady
nin-sa
panas.
take-her-sir
for thyself.'
Lalmal
Pari
OS
Lalmal
Fairy
was,
Yesa
Who
yih
this
tas
dyutun
rukhsath.
to-her
was-given-
leave-to-depart
by-him
Yesa
Who
iin^n
yih
pata
this
afterwards
thowun
panas.
was-kept-by-him
for-him-self.
26.
Dapan wustad,
(Is)
zinith,
sa
was-brought-
having-
she
by-him
conquered,
Suh
wazir
byuth
That
vizier
sat
Lal-shenakh
byuth
The-lapidary
sat
patashbhi
karani.
sovereignty
to-do.
waziri
karani.
viziership
to-do.
Aslamalaikum,
walaikum
salam.
The-peace-be-upon-you,
and-upon-you
be-peace.
VOCABULARY OF ALL THE WORDS

GOVINDA KAULAS TEXT
[Roman numerals
numerals
the
to
numerals come
number of
refer to the
To
section.
save
and Arabic
the story,
when
space,
IN
Arabic
several
together, tens are generally not repeated.
Thus,
xii,
The order of words is based on the

alphabetical order of the consonants, without any regard to the vowels.
The latter come into consideration only in cases in which the same
21,
means
6,
26.
21,
xii,
consonant or consonants are followed or separated by different vowels.

Thus, the different words containing the consonants kn will be found
in the succession kan,
kan
and kun u
kani, kina, kona, kun, kuni,
All words beginning with vowels are arranged together at the commencement of the Vocabulary, their mutual order being determined
letter n follows n, and ts follows t.
For
v
w
order
are
and
counted
as
the
same
letter.
purposes of alphabetical
In other respects the alphabetical order is that of the English
The
by their consonants.
alphabet.']
a,
e,
interrog. sun*.
gatshiye, is it proper
wilt
thou become
thee
v, 8, 9
interrog. suff.
iii,
13
sapadakha,
be possible for
xii,
will it
iagiye,
him
tsatanasa, will they cut off for

is
chwa,
he
v, 7.
xii, 21.
suff. of indef. art., see ah.

i,
khalHdukhtar-e-khasa, (your) own daughter, v, 11

4
robe
of
e-shbhi,
(bis)
royalty, x,
loyik-e-patashah, worthy
of a king, x, 4
pesh-e-patashdh, before the king, vi, 9
y, izafat
sbhib-e-agah, master intelligent, ii, 9 ; shehar-e- Yirdn, the

country of Persia, ii, 1 toriph-e- Yusuph, praise of Yusuf ,
;
vi,
17
Aziz-i-Misar, N.P.,
mahalakhana, brought
Mahmad, the faith of
duty due to God,

Maharaja,
Providence,
xi,
i,
4
11
xii,
vi,
the
into
(bis),
harem,
Muhammad,
15
10,
iv,
hukm-i-Mahrdj
koh-i-Tora,
Mount
xii,
dbkhil-i-
19
din-i-
hakh-i-Khdddy,
order of the
the
Sinai, iv,
power
5
of
loyik-i,
SONGS AND STOBIES
HATIM'S
worthy
of,
19
10,
xii,
(bis)
274
makh a r-i-zan, coquetry
of a
sohib-i-kildb, a master of books, x, 13

woman, x,
a
descendant of Adam, iv, 3
woldd-i-Adam,
ydd-i-Aldh,
memory of God, i, 7 dwd-yi-khor, a prayer for welfare, i, 3
13
hawd-yi-asindn. the air of heaven, ii, 6

hawdla-y-Khodd,
in the care of God, x, 7
wdda-y-Khodd, an oath by God,
;
irregular use, hazrat-i-Adam, and so on,

hazrat-i-Sulaymdn, his highness Solomon, xii, 17
7 (bis), 15 (bis)
xii,
iv, 2, etc.
hazrat-i-Yusilph,
his highness Yiisuf. etc., vi, 8,
etc.,
etc.
Shah-i-Yusuph, id. vi, 1 Sultdn-i-Mahmod-i-Gaznavi, Sultan

Mahmud of Ghazni, i, 1 Maraz-i-Pargan, the Pargana of
;
Maraz,
.
5.
xi,
female friend,
vest,
ix, 1
interj
1,
and
2,
in 6-kun, in that direction, xii, 23.
arz o samd, earth
m. water,
db,
v, 4
v, 4 (bis)
and heaven,
vii,
through the water-drain, v, 4

x, 5
-pydla, water-cup, vii,
viii,
abas, to the water,
cf.
1,
yih.
26.
vii,
7 (bis)
-dawa-kan, (enter)
f a little water,
aba-hand,
7
-srehd,
water-moisture,
viii, 7.
abtar, terrified, vi, 12.
dch 1
f.
an eye
pi.
dat. achen,
nom. tuvyeye
ache, the eyes
diwdn chuh achen d u h, he
is
were closed,
xii,
22
putting smoke in her
eyes, i.e. he is abusing her, v, 11.

ad, in ada-wati, midway, vii, 20.
ada, then,
iii,
v, 6, 9 (bis)
viii, 3,
10
x, 2, 7
xii,
after-
wards, viii, 10, 13

introducing apodosis of a conditional
8
sentence, v,
-kydh, then of course, of course, certainly,
11
4.
viii,
xii,
;
add, m. completion
gatshun, (of a period of time) to be comxii, 4, 9,
pleted, to come to an end, to elapse, pass, x, 8
;
11, 2.
od u half
,
adal,
m.
addlaih,
f.
f.
some,
pi. aje, half, i.e.
justice
adHa
soty,
a court of justice
xi, 7.
by means
;
of justice,
i,
3.
addlilts^-peth, (went) to the court of
justice, v, 9.
Adam, m.
N.P.,
Adam,
together with A.,
iv, 2,
vii, 6.
vii,
6,
sg. dat.
ddamas-soty,
VOCABULARY
275
dga,
m. a master
ah
a master,
sg. dat. dgas-peth, (infidelity) to
viii,
6, 8, 11.
age (Hindi), ahead, in front,
xi, 4.
dgdh, sohib-e-dgdh, an intelligent master,

agar,
dgur,
ii,
9.
13.
if, viii,
m. source
a stream),
(of
information
viii, 7.
dgayi, for inspection, v, 7.
dgay,
1.
ah
dohd dohd, each day, every day, viii,

a
dalild,
x, 1 (bis)
hakimd, a single
story, viii, 6, 8, 11
wise man, vi, 13 hdtshd, an accusation, vi, 9 keh kdld (v, 10),
suff. of indefinite art.
1, a,
or keh kdldh
viii,
(elapsed)
moddnd,
pardd, a veil, vi, 4

pdtashdhd, a certain king,
shehmdrd, a python,
sdddgdra, a merchant, viii, 9
a plain, x, 5
viii, 1
some short time
2),
(viii,
shehard, a city, v,
shekhtsd,
a person, x, 1
water moisture, a trickle of water, viii, 7

sdthd,
3
9
a
a
moment,
vi,
vii,
ihurfid,
(sit, wait)
(piece of) fresh
a
a
z
a
4
z
ld
scratch
a
ld,
scratch, a continuous
butter, ix,
dba-srehd,
st,
zarama,awoman,x,5;
scratching, xii, 17;
a dish of food,
x,
xii, 4, 10; ziydphathd,

akhdh, a certain person, v, 7
yus akhdh,
11
ankah, a rara avis, ii, 2, etc., see ankd
whoever, viii, 6, 8,
hdnzdh, a boatman,
i,
ko?n u dh, a deed, x, 2, 3
kuth u dh, a
room, ix, 4 kotydh, how many a ix, 5,11 xii, 29 marhabdh,

a wish of good luck, ii, 10
nazardh,
necyuvdh, a son, v, 2
!
a glance, viii, 11
phakirdh, a faqlr, ii, 1 (bis)
photawdh,
a
1
a
a decree, ii, 7
ii,
patashehdh,
king,
phikirdh,
thought,
sadah, a sound, viii, 9
rathdh, a night, xii, 5
xii, 19, 24
;
sdthdh, for a short time, ii, 4

soldh, an excursion, ii, 2
servant
an
humble
wuchundh, a
(fern.), xii, 18
totfyah,
;
look,
viii,
wdraydh
wdrayah kdldh, a long time
kdl, for
u
a long time,
viii,
(elapsed), viii, 2
wustdddh, a teacher,
yeddh, a belly, ix, 7
vyur ah, a little nectar, ix, 2

zatidndh, a woman, iii, 4.
za/aA, a net, i, 6, 7, 8
Followed by akh, dkhund akh, a certain religious teacher,
dohd akh, one day,
xii, i
baldyd akh, an evil thing, x, 8
i,
13
danah waziran
hdnzdh akh, a certain fisherman, i, 4
khotund akh, a certain
ak 1 by a certain wise vizier, viii, 1
xii, 15
phakird akh, a certain faqlr, x, 7
lady, v, 11
xii, 1
ah 2
21 Q
soddgdrd akh, a
patashehd akh, a certain king, viii, 7, 11
shehard akh, a certain city, v, 1
certain merchant, viii, 9
zandnd akh, a certain
shekhtsdh akh, a certain person, xii, 3
;
woman,
x, 5.
2, m. a sigh, iv, 3
pi. nom. ah, i, 5.
a
a
abl. sg. with emph. y, ah day, i, 2.
time
m.
ah d,
lifetime,
Ahmad, m. N.P., Ahmad.
pi. dat. ahan-gdrdn, m.c. for
ahan-gdr, m. a blacksmith
ah
-gdran,
xi, 16.
a
m. a python, a boa-constrictor,
aj ddh,
qj ddhas (in sense of ace), x,

with emph.
ok u one, a, a certain
;
x,
11
(ter)
dat.
sg.
7.
masc. okuy, one only,
y,
xii,
13
one only, xii, 15 ag.sg.masc. subst. dk { by one (sc.

{
ddndh
by a certain faqir, x, 12
son)
adj. phakiran dk
{
wise
a
certain
1
waziran dk
Vizier, viii,
by
sg. abl.
fern. ukP'y,
masc. aki ddha, on a certain day, one day, v, 1

doha aki,
id. ii, 8
viii, 1, 3 (bis), 7, 11
iii, 1
v, 1
sing. dat.
masc. subst. akis, v, 6
vi, 11
adj. bdgas akis manz, in a
mohara hatas akis rosh u a necklace of
certain garden, iii, 7
;
one hundred mohars,

plain,
iii,
viii,
moddnas akis manz, in a certain

akis
ndgas
peth, on a certain spring, iii, 4
10
v,
phakiras akis, for a certain faqir, iii, 1

(arrived) near a certain king, viii, 5
(arrived) at a certain city, xii, 2
forest, ix, 1
jdye
fern, akis
pdtashehas akis nish,

sheharas akis manz,
ivanas akis manz, in a certain
jdye manz, into a certain place, iii, 7

ii, 8
viii, 7 (ter), 9
jdye akis
;
akis, in (at) a certain place,
jdye akis, in one place ... in another place, i, 3, 4

the bank of a certain stream, xii, 2.
a
a
certain
certain.
In these tales, when used
one,
akh, one, a,
as an indefinite article, it follows the noun with which it is
.
koli akis peth, (went) to
dkhund akh, a certain religious teacher,

doha akh, one day,
baldyd akh, an evil thing, x, 8
hdnzdh akh, a certain fisherman, i, 4
khdtund akh,
in agreement, as in
xii,
xii,
a certain lady, v, 11
xii,
15
phakira akh, a certain
faqir,
patashehd akh, a certain king, viii, 7, 11

sdgdddrd akh,
shehar akh, a certain city, ii, 1
a certain merchant, viii, 9
x, 7
shehard akh, a certain city, v,
shekhtsdh akh, a certain
VOCAB ULABY
277
person,
xii,
dna
zandnd akh, a certain woman,
It will
x, 5.
be observed that, except in one instance (ii, 1), the suffix

a or ah of the indefinite article is always added to
the noun.
When
noun
used as a definite numeral the word precedes the

akh kath,
in the one instance occurring in these tales, viz.
one word,
following
viii, 14 ;
akh
So also when opposed to

bekh (or bydkh), the one
1.
xii,
19
xii, 3, 10,
akh
in the second place, v, 9
With
v, 1
vi,
biye, in
15
the
other
.
"
in the
the other,
first
place
xii, 1, 21.
suffix of the indefinite article, akhdh, a certain person,
yus akhah, whoever,
"
akh, dkho, see
yun
11.
viii, 6, 8,
u
.
with sufT.
dkhun, m. a religious teacher, a doctor of divinity, xii, 1
of indef. art., dkhund akh, a certain religious teacher, xii, 1
;
6khun-kot u the son of a

,
25
r.t., xii,
-zdda, id., xii, 2
dat. -zddas nish, (came) to the r.t.'s son,
on one side
akith,
sg.
xii, 2.
on one
ndgas akith kun,
side of the spring,
xii, 14.
6l
u
,
m. a
bird's nest,
Aldh, m. God,
i,
viii, 1
sg. dat. olis, viii, 1.
12.
ii,
wretched, miserable, poverty-stricken, i, 4.

alum, m. the world, the universe, i, 13
iv, 3.
alll,
otf-ndsh,
alav,
m. destruction
m. a
call,
a cry
house and home,

karun, to call out
of
12 (bis)
xii, 7, 15.
alvidah (= al-widd'), m.
karun,
dm,
6m u
etc., see
,
yun
make a
(bis),
last farewell, vii, 16.
u
.
raw, uncooked
amdb u
to
ix, 3.
(to a person), x,
masc.
pi.
dm
nom.,
very, excessively, xi, 18.
amdnath, m., a deposit in trust, x, 12
1
,
xi, 11.
thdwun,
to place as
deposit, to
dmpa,
f.
pi.,
-kani,
put in deposit, x, 12.

the feeding of one bird by another, beak to beak
by means
of this
amdr, m. desire, longing,

dmot u dmuts", see yun u
v, 2.
ona, aina,
method
m. a mirror,
v,
(ter).
of feeding,
viii, 1.
un u
un u
SONGS AND STOBIES
HATIM'S
,
278
with persons, but used with ash ekh

sign of gen., generally used
u
(qsh*kun
),
love, v, 2, 3, 10.
and, m., end, extremity ; andas-kun, at the end, at the extremity,

w6t u sheharas and-kun, he arrived at the outskirts of
xii, 6
;
the city.
andar, adv. within,
in,
13
i,
anka (=
xii,
'anqa),
with
iii,
17
(ter)
postpos. governing dat., within,
andar u y,
id., xii, 16.
m. a phoenix, a rara
suff. of indef. art.
ankdh,
something very rare

(bis), 3, 4 (ter), 5, 6, 7,
avis,
ii,
10, 12.
anun, to bring, to fetch,

viii, 4, 9
15, 16
12
8, 11,
ii,
ix,
11, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21
1, 5,
iii,
x, 5, 10, 12
v, 4, 8, 9
10
xi,
vi,
xii, 4, 5, 10,
to bring, to call, summon, viii, 1

called
to bring, to summon, send for,
diih, having
before
to cause (him)
to
(a person)
bring
pesh anun,
;
anun nod
x, 12
anun zlniih (xii, 25)

to experience, to subject (him) to, xii, 25
to
or anun zenan (xi, 1, 2, etc.),
conquer and carry off, to
;
aniih dyun u
conquer and appropriate to oneself
and give, to bring to a person, xii, 4 (bis).
;
inf. of
purpose, anani, x,
anun u xii, 21
anun, v, 4
20 (bis)
conj. part, aniih,
,
pres. part.,
fut. pass. part,
(ter)
1
iii,
fern,
xii,
anun",
4 (bis).
forming pres. anan chuh,
to bring
with gatshun 1,
x, 5
xii, 19,
;
x,
12
m.
chuh anan,
xii, 19.
1 past part,
u
forming past, on
fern. iln
with
sg.
suff.
3 sg. ag. onun, iii, 5

with suff. 3 pi. ag.
viii, 9 (bis) 12, 4
with ditto and suff.
vi, 15, 16
x, 12
onukh, ii, 11, 12
m. pi. with suff. 3 pi. ag. dnikh, v, 9
3 sg. dat. on u has, vi, 16
;
viii,
x, 12 (bis)
(poet.), xi, 10
dn*hay
f.
with
sg.
suff.
2 sg. ag. and 2 sg. nom. iinHh-as, xii, 11

with suff. 3 sg. ag.
with suff. 3 pi. ag. unP-kh, ii, 8
f
x, 10
xii, 25
pi.
;
un u n,
with
16
dat. anehas, vi,
v,
(for plup.)
xii,
25
ag.
andm,
2 sg. dat. aney,
suff.
m.
viii,
perf.
sg.
part.
with
suff.
on u mot u
forming plup. m.
pi. ag.
m.
sg.
and 3
pi.
sg.
drfrndt 1 ,
3 6s u on u mot u ,
2 past part, anav, forming 2 past, with
suff.
1 sg.
ix, 2.
fut. sg. 1 ana, x, 5
interrog. ana, xii, 4, 5, 11
pi.
1,
VOCABULARY
279
with
3 sg. ace. anon,
suff.
asun
xi, 1, etc.
pi. 3,
with
suff.
2 sg.
with
suff.
dat. ananay, xii, 16.

sg. 2, an,
impve.
3 sg. ace. anun,

2 pi. with suff.
3
pi. ace.
9 (bis)
5,
iii,
5,
iii,
with
dat.
sg.
anyum,
10, 15
xii,
suff.
anukh, x, 12
16 (bis)
with suff.
pi. ace.
vi,
x, 12.
anyukh,
an, yes, x, 5, 12.

1
apor , in that direction, v, 4
-kin 1 ,
from on that
Cf.
side, v, 7.
yipor*.
m. an
apsar,
apoz
officer
untrue,
sg. dat. apsaras, x, 12.
v, 9.
did not pity come to thee ? ix, 3 ; yiman

dv ar mydn pity for me came to them, x, 12.
there
from there,
ora, from there, thence, v, 2, 4
xii, 4, 12
"
from some unnamed place ", v, 9 from there,
equivalent to
m. pity
ar,
dy-na
ar,
or,
thereupon, then (opposed to yora), v, 8

Cf. ivoda.
direction, v, 2.
or
u
,
a shoemaker's awl,
f.
aram, m. repose
go to bed,
lie
xi, 14.
kariin, to repose, v, 9
down
arman, m. longing
(
dv, longing
= arz o sama)
trdwun, to repose,
rest,
iii,
3,
viii,
viii,
viii, 13.
came,
iii,
9.
earth and heaven,
vii, 26.
as, see
os,
f.
(on a bed), take
sg. dat. aramas, at rest, sleeping,
arz-6-samd
ora-kani, in that
yun
m. the mouth
.
osa-kani (issuing) from the mouth,
haran (rubies) are dropping from her mouth, xii, 9.

qsh*ka chVi, a particle of love, vii, 30
qshkh, m. lo ve, v, 2 (bis)
u
e
u
do. f. dat. qsWkane,
sg. gen. qsh*kun (not qsh kuk ), v, 3, 10
chis 6s s
v, 2.
asWndv, m. a near relation,

as a l, real,
ii,
8, 11
asldmalaikum
xii,
= as-saldm
the peace be upon you,
'alaikum),
26.
asmdn, m. heaven,
iv,
x, 1, 6, 10.
xii, 16.
asun, conj.
ii,
pi. abl.
2,
7, 8, 9,
pi. dat.
asmdnav
asmdnan
peth*,
peth,
to be, to exist (as a verb subst.), i, 3

10
iii, 7
v, 1, 9, 10
vi, 10, 11
;
on the heavens,
above the heavens,
ix,
iii,
;
8.
ii,
vii, 7, 8,
1, 4,
10
SONGS AND STORIES
HATIM'S
asun
1 (bis), 3, 5,
viii,
7 (bis)
7 (bis)
xi,
become,
i,
xii,
ix,
had
ii,
vi,
(a wife),
10
1
iii,
2,
1,
4,
11,
15
the faqir had,
6s
had
ds% he
inf.
dsun u
to
amis 6s u he
ii,
os^s,
6sus,
viii,
tamis 6s u
11
viii,
he
he had,
,
tamis^y
(sons), xii, 1.
,
xii,
i.e.
when wealth
sg.
asun,
xii,
10
asanas, for existence (of wealth),
sg. dat.
exists, x, 1 (bis), 6, 10 ; fut. pass. part. m.

u
(bis) ; dsun , xii, 4 (bis), 5, 13 (ter) ; with
dsunuy, i, 12 (v.l.)
u
was,
past sg. masc. 6s
emph.
ii,
abas asind, has not the water ?

amis os\ he had (sons),
he had, viii, 9
9
viii, 7,
25
20,
amis, he had,
dsum, I had, vii, 11, 15
x, 4
x, 1, 5 (bis),
(ter),
Often used with dat. of
15.
xii,
possession, phaklras 6s
had,
11 (ter), 13 (bis)
(bis), 9,
280
y,
4,
ii,
dsdn {
pi.
xii, 5.
5 (bis),
7,
8,
10, 11;
9,
u
u
v, 1, 9 (2idtashdh-kiLr
biye 6s sonar bagas-manz, the
and
also
the
princess
goldsmith were in the garden) vi,
;
10 (bis) vii, 8 viii, 1 (bis), 7 (bis), 9 (bis), 11, 13 x, 4, 7

u
xii, 1, 15 (bis); 6s -na, he was not, xii, 2
osnm, I had,
vii, 11, 15; dsus, he had, viii, 7, 9; Jcati osukh, whence
wast thou ? where have you come from ? xii, 15.
;
Forming impf 6s gaddn, he used to make, v, 1 6s Jcardn,

u
he was making, i, 1
6s laydn, he was casting (a net), i, 6
u
u
6s mardn, he was dying, v, 9
6s neran, he used to go out,
u
u
6s pherdn, he was wandering, i, 2
6s pahdn, he
viii, 1
u
was going along, v, 7
was
6s taran, he
paying (tribute),
u
u
6s traivan, he was emitting, i, 5
6s tsaldn, he was
x, 10
u
6s
wuchdn, he was watching, iii, 1
absconding, xii, 25
u
6s woihardn, he was wiping, viii, 6, 13
hhewan 6s u -na, he
used not to eat, vi, 16
dsus kardn, I was making, x, 14
6sus-na khasdn, was not rising for him, i, 6
dsus zdgdn,
was
in
5.
him, ii,
(disloyalty)
waking
.
u
u
u
had been brought, xii, 25
Forming plup. 6s on mot
u
u
u
u
6s dyuth mot u had been seen, vi, 14
6s dyut mot
had
u
u
u
been given, x, 12
4
6s
6s gamot
he had become, i,
u
u
u
u
had befallen, v, 2
Jcor mol
6s
had been made,
gomot
u
u
hor u mot u 6s u had been made, x, 7
6s nyumot
ii, 1 (bis)
u
u
had been taken, viii, 9 6s pemot had fallen, viii, 9
xii,
.
VOCABULARY
281
asun
dsukh kor u mot u had been made by them, viii, 2

15
dsum
dmot u (to-day) he came to me, iii, 1 phaklr dsum ldg u mot u
u
u
u
I dressed as a faqir, x, 14
6s nas dyut mot khash, she gave
a cut (to one of) his (nails), v, 6
6sus gemot", (love) befel
;
dsus kor u mot u had been done to her,

him, v, 2
u
u
kor mot
he was made by thee, x, 12.
;
ix, 1
6s than
Forming plup. with

in,
x,
12.
m.
<>s
conj. part. 6s
logith,
ds\ they were, etc., vi, 11
pi.
he had kindled,
zolith,
he had dressed himself as
11 (ter)
viii, 3, 5,
(a
faqir),
xii, 1
{
os
bozdn, they were listening to, viii, 1
dt*
gatshdn, they were becoming, they used to be, viii, 1
Jcardn ds\ they were making,
Jcardn, they were making, i, 3
forming impf. ds
xi,
i
they were running, x, v os pakdn, they were
os* pardn, they were reading, viii, 3, 4
waddn
os lardn,
walking, x,
were lamenting,
osi (m.c), they
Forming plup.
os*
gamdt
been tied (on) his (arm),

given to you, x, 12.
f.
sg. os", she was,
20, 25
15,
I
became,
ix,
ds
x, 5
etc., v,
os na, it
xi, 5.
v, 9
;
os
10
vii,
was not, ii, 1

he had (a wife),
(f.)
u
s,
gan&mdV-, they had

1
they had been
bsis
wa diVmdt
x, 5 (bis), 7
ds
il
s,
xii, 4,
I was, vii, 10
1.
iii.
Forming impf. os gatshdn, she used to go, v, 1 d$* Jcardn,

she used to make, xii, 20
os" waddn, she was lamenting,
u
os na gatshdn, (chirping f.) was not occurring, viii,
vii, 16
u
1
os s shubdn, I (f.) was beautiful, vii, 10
os san tshdddn,
I was seeking for him, xii, 15
ds y kardn, she verily was
;
ti
ti
vii, 16.
making,
Forming plup.
x, 5
os
u
tsiij
(a seal, f .)
f.
milts
ii
,
she had absconded,
had been made on
pi. dsa,
of
f.)
ds u parzandv u muts u , she
they
them were
(f.)
were,
(satisfied),
iii,
i,
os s
kur u miits
ti
x, 10.
it,
had been recognized,
ix, 1
xi,
7 (bis)
dsakh, the (eyes
3.
Forming impf. kardn dsa, they (f.) were making, xi, 19.
Forming plup. dsa hetsamatsa, they (f.) were taken, x, 14.
fut. sg. 3, dsi,
be
i,
he
(etc.) will be, x, 1
abas dsind, has not the water
dsind, will there not

?
viii,
dsim
(for
asar
dsem), there will be (on)
be for thee,
come,
23
dsiy, there will
of love) will
wonder can he have
is
have
have arrived,
fallen
vii,
viii,
u
pemuts (on whom a particle
u
u
30
dsi w6t mot
(he who)
fut. subjunctive, dsi
Forming
13
viii,
probably polluted,
probably dead, x, 8 (bis).
is
dmot u
dsi
dsi ldryomot
mumot u he
will
ma
fut. perf.
xii,
(queen),
xii, 11.
Forming
dsi
my
282
29.
vii,
past cond. forming durative past cond. sg.
would be excellent, ii, 4, 5.

u
u
has been,
perf. m. sg. 3, chuh 6s mot
chits, (someone) was (near) her, v, 4.
3,
dsihe shubdn,
it
i.e.
asar,
m. a
result, vi, 16
owing to the
asara-soty,
was, v,
6s
mot u
result, vi, 16.
here verily, x, 8
x, 11
xii, 20
dt\ here, there (near), viii, 4
one hand
19
on
the
.
xii,
yitf-kydh
dV-kydh, here,
there on the other hand, viii, 13 dtiy, in that very place,
;
x, 3, 5.
ati,
here, there (near),
ii,
1, 8,
10
1, 4, 7, (ter),
iii,
(bis),
v, 5,
7 (bis), 9 (bis)
vi, 5, 11 ; viii, 1, 7, 9
x, 5 (bis), 7 (bis)
from there, v, 4, 6
xii, 1, 2, 7
xii, 17, 18, 19
x, 14
;
in regard to this,
iii, 1, x, 5
atiy, there verily, ii, 10, 11
u
13
of
m.
atikis pdtashehas
dat.
there
x,
sg. gen. atyuk
sg.
to
the
of
that
nish, (came)
king
place.
;
ot
u
,
there, v, 4, 9
x, 5, 14
25
xii, 15, 18,
ot
by that time, x, 4, 6 otuy, there verily,

this, that (near, or within sight).
iii,
[ath],
m.
subst. an.
viii, 7,
(bis),
sg. ag.
10
am
ii,
an. m.
dmiy, by him verily, v, 9
a dead parrot), 5 (bis)
iii, 8
v, 2,
;
vi,
10
11; x,
iii,
x, 1 (bis), 5 (ter)
tan,
to there,
up
;
ix, 1.
v, 4 (bis), 8
18
xii, 7, 10, 15, 17,
sg. dat. amis,

3, 7,
ii,
4 (of
10 (dat. comm.)
10 (amis kydh chuh nop), what is on his neck ?),

(amis Idyukh, they beat him, bhdve prayoga), 4 (ter),
viii, 6,
1, 1
10 (amis kdsun mast, he shaved him), 12

amis uy
(meaning
genitive), 13, 15 (bis), 18, 19, 21, 25
to this one verily, ii, 8
v, 7
viii, 7 (amisuy osa-kani, from
5,
12
xii,
4,
5,
of
its
(an.)
very one)
xii, 15 (amisuy
mouth)
i
u
sg. m. gen. dm -sond
;
by the hand
athi,
v, 3
viii, 6, 8,
10
of
;
this
dm*-
VOCABULARY
283
4 (bis)
v, 1, 4
sunz",
2,
iii,
(quater), 20
1
x, 7
gen.
subst.
17 (bis)
viii, 6 ;
-so7id
news about
7
amyuk
10
ami,
20
1 (bis),
iii,
xii,
vii,
15
(ter),
11
viii,
15
15
ath*
13
viii,
17
xii,
ix,
sg. dat.
20 (ath khabar,
(bis),
(emph.
4,
ix, 1
13
i,
*),
x, 5 (sense of ace.)
xii,
10
etc.), viii, 1,
vi,
12,
3,
xii,
iii,
iii,
very reason,
1 (bis),
viii,
ii,
that), 21, 22, 23
15
vi,
(for this
viii,
ami,
sg. ag.
viii,
sg. abl.
sg. gen.
ath, v, 6, 9
iii,
xii,
amiy
f.
11
inan.
;
viii,
(bis),
9 (amis kathan, on her words), 15 (bis) i. sg.

7
dm*-sanzi, xii, 15.
dm*-sandi, x, 5
xii, 8,
dm
(bis),
sg. dat. amis, v, 3, 7
f.
asond u
atha
ii,
xii, 2,
21, 22, 24 (bis).
7,
adj. an.
14
vi,
25
sg.
m.
ag. dm*,
dat. amis,
(bis),
4,
ii,
(bis),
x, 2, 6, 7 (bis),
1,8;
viii,
12
v, 4, 7
(ter),
22,
xii, 4, 7,
1,
iii,
1,
iii,
(bis),
10
1, 3, 4, 5, 9,
ii,
(bis),
v, 2 (agreeing with gen.), 3 (do.), 8, 9 (bis), 10, 12

vii, 20
13
5
10
viii,
x, 1, 2 (bis),
(bis), 6, 7, 8, 9,
(ter)
(quater),
7
8
3, 4, 5, (quater) 7,
xii, 2, 3
(for ace),
(ter), 11, 12
(bis),
x,
10
8,
6,
22,
(ter),
(with
11,
(bis),
13
12,
22 (with gen.), 24, 25

10
f.
iii,
ag. ami, ii, 9
viii,
ix,
1,
(quater), 18 (bis), 22
ace.)
viii, 3,
7 (quater), 7
amisuy,
4,
5,
1,
amis u y,
4, 5, (bis),
xii, 2,
8
11
iii,
(bis), 7, 9,
15
sg. abl.
(ter),
')
23
11
(sexies), 8, 10, 12,
(with emph.
xii,
12
5,
18,
y),
(with gen.),
19 (quater),
iii, 1, 2
v, 9 (for
sg. dat. amis, ii, 9
6
13
6
6,
ix, 1, 4,
x, 3, 5,
(with gen.), 11,
13, 15
10,
(with gen.),
(with emph. y),
gen.), 4, 7, 12, 15,

v,
15,
(ter),
(with emph.
v,
4, 9 (bis)
(bis),
(bis),
4.
iii,
inan.
adj.
x,
gen.),
13
ath*,
ami,
sg. dat. ath,
vi,
iii,
iii,
14
7,
16
ii,
4, 5,
1,
viii,
12
xii, 2, 7,
vi,
v, 5
(bis)
(ter)
vi,
16
xii, 11,
3 (with
4, 9
;
iii,
x, 3, 5 (bis), 7
22
(bis), 15, 17,

;
xii,
7 (bis)
vii,
(bis),
26
23
viii,
12.
m. a market sg. abl. ata-petha,

atha, m. a hand, forearm, viii, 7 (bis)
ath,
vii,
25
xii,
v, 7.
;
x,
12
pi.
nom.
x, 5 (bis),
(ztth* atha ddrdn*, to stretch out the arms)
u
11
make
over
to so
abl.
to
athi, viii,
(athi dyun
sg.
;
oth
and
18
so), xi,
sg. dat. athas, v,
15
pi. gen. athan-handi,

athas-keth, in the hand, ii, 7
v, 4
xii,
(bis)
u
put into the hand), 23
dyut
bracelet) on the hand, xii, 12.
1
othi doh after eight days, iii, 4.
oth, eight, iii, 5
a woodworm, vii, 19.
aih^r", f. a wool- worm
22
xii,
284
x, 7
aihas-manz, (a
v, 6
otdny, there verily, xii, 33.

ataty, in that very place, viii, 7.
atsun, to enter (manz, into).
impve.
2, atsh,
sg.
iii,
(bis)
n. ag.
1,
v, 9
0!
dv, see
ay
1, if
if
yun
iii,
enter,
fut. sg.
1,
thou enter,
(bis)
v,
they entered for him,
ii,
x, 7 (bis)
viii,
9.
(bis), 9; tiy, if that,
iii,
tsdv,
ii,
pi. 3, tsdy,
yiy,
11
part. pass.
began to
v, 7.
sg. 2, tsdkho, didst

7, 10,
tsds,
atsani,
fo#
atsawunuy, even as I enter, v, 8
atsayo, I will enter,
past m.
5 (bis),
fut.
atsun, v, 4 (bis) (with gatshun 1)

x, 7
and
inf.
if this, iii,
(ye are) pained,
vii,
if
hargdh-ay,
(he
(bis), 9;
dodHad-ay,
viii, 10
had done),
hargdh ki-y, if (he had done), viii, 7, 13

ladaham-ay, if thou
wilt send to me, x, 3
chiway, if ye are, xii, 15.
ay 2,0 kuriyay (addressed by a nurse to a princess),
daughter
;
v, 2
ay,
ay
by an
ivazira (addressed
slave
ay golam,
u
ay, dye, see yun
*yiy, in visHfiy,
Jcu^yey.
u
6y, see yun
u
ayekh, see yun
(addressed
vizier
inferior),
by a
superior),
xii, 4.
viii, 6, 8,
11.
friend (ves, fern.), ix, 11.
Cf. i
and
(in v, 2)
aydlbdr, possessed of a large family, ix, 2.

u
ay am, ay em, dy-nd, dyes, see yun
.
az
1,
to-day,
az tan, up to to-day,
ii,
iii,
viii,
till
now,
xii, 5, 10, 14,
x, 7,
x, 14.
azal,
from az Khodd, from God, vi,

m. fate, doom, vii, 12 ix, 6.
oziz,
poor
az
2,
m.
pi.
nom.
oz'iz, ix,
11.
10.
19
xii, 20.
(bis),
20
sg. gen.
f.
(bis)
azic",
VOCABULARY
285
Aziz-i-Misar, N.P.,
ba
12 (bis)
vi, 10,
pari ba-Khoda, a fairy

saman, he came with
be, be, prefix of privation
bagal
all (his)
xii,
20
paraphernalia,
be-baha, priceless,
vi, 14.
-misaran,
sg. ag.
who obeys God,
xii,
dv ba-sdruy-
xi, 20.
3,
(bis)
be-
shumdr, countless, xii, 20, 1,

be-khabar, untaught, ignorant,
vii, 28
be-wophoyi, treachery,
be-wopha, treacherous, x, 13
be-wdsta, without worldly ties, v, 11.
infidelity, viii, 6, 11
;
m. a holy man, a Calandar
baba,
beb,
baban (among) Calandars,
13.
vi,
the breast-pocket sg. dat. bebi andar

(xii, 16), in the breast pocket.
f.
(xii,
17) or bebi-andar^y
m. the young of any animal pi. nom. bace, viii, 1.

u
boche, f. hunger
lilj s, he became hungry, vi, 16
bochi-sotiy,
merely owing to hunger, vi, 16.
bacun 2 past, bacyokh, thou escapedst, x, 8.
u
inf. fern, tagiye bacawun
do you know how to
bacawun, to save
bace,
save her
v, 9.
bod 1 m. a prisoner
b'dd^hal, f. a prison,
u
1
hata-bod
hundreds,
ix, 9.
bqd
,
ix, 4.
bod u great, xii, 14

badis-hihis, to the elder (prince), viii, 13.
bud u old
bud u zanana, an old woman, x, 5
buje zanani, to the
,
old
woman,
x, 5.
m. exchange,
badal,
i,
adv. instead,
badan, m. the
awake,
iii,
12
viii,
vi,
ii,
dat.
prayer,
1
,
in
began
bagal,
xii,
arman baguJc u longing for the

mushtahh bagas, enamoured of the garden,
sg. gen.
in,
or into, the garden,
(bis).
m. the Musalman
bag,
bog
v, 4, 5, 6,
garden, iii,
9
bagas-manz,
iii,
16.
xii,
sg. dat.
m. a garden,
bag,
prep, governing dat. in exchange (for),
badanas, viii, 6 (bis), 13.

2 p. m. sg. 1 budyos, I am grown old, xii, 1.
7
viii, 8
gatshun, to wake (from sleep),
rozun, to keep awake, x, 1, 6, 8.
6, 9, 13
body
budun, to be old
bedar,
12
vii,
call to
prayer
ii,
1
,
7 (bis)
parun, to cry the
1.
shaman-bog
at about evening, v, 5.
gah begah, in and out of season, vi, 2.

m.
bagala-manza, from under his armpit,
:
1 (ter),
viii,
7.
call
to
HATIM'S SONGS AND
bagan*
bdgdn
bagan* dyes, it was
a
fut. pass. part, f
bog run
1
my
1 p.
f.
286
fate, ix, 4.
a
bog rane, (loaves) must be divided,

a
2 p.
bog ren, she divided (the loaves), v, 8
.
v,
STORIES
pi.
pi.
a
it (f.),
v, 7.
sg. bog rem-ay, I divided
a
13.
m.
a
watcher,
xi,
gardener,
bdgivdn,
garden6
4
8
11
5,
iii,
1,
;
v,
vii, 20, 5
boh, I, ii, 5,
(bis),
(bis)
f.
6, 8,
10, 11 (quater)
1,4;
ix,
x, 1,
(bis), 3,
viii, 3,
(bis), 7,
12
xii, 1, 4, 11,. 19, 23;

bo-nay, I (shall) not, xi, 14 (poet.)
bo ti, I also, iii, 4 boy, if I, viii, 1 (bis) I verily, x, 10, 2, 4
buday, I verily (poet.), ix, 1, 3, 5, 6, 8, 10, 12.
;
ase, us, to us, etc., viii, 1, 3, 11
x, 2, 12 (bis)
ase-kun hdwuth, thou showedst before us, vi, 5

ds { -ti, we also,
v, 9, 10
viii, 3 ; xi, 15
xii, 19
me, me, to me,
etc.,
4,
iii,
v, 8, 9, 10, 11
17
we
xii, 1.
xii,
ds { ,
vii, 11, 2,
viii,
ix, 1, 4,
x, 3 (bis), 4, 5 (bis), 8, 12 (bis), 5
4
5
10
xii,
(bis),
(bis), 7,
(bis), 13, 22, 24 (bis)
by me, ii, 2
15
11
12
5
vi,
viii,
ix,
x, 1,
xi, 1
(ter), 14
(bis)
11
u
me loyikh, fit for me, xii
xii, 24
me-kyut
10 (bis)
me nish, near me, viii, 5 xii, 22 (bis) me nishe
near me, in my possession, x, 14
me dsum, I had, vii, 15
me sotin, (share) with me, i, 7 me soty, together with me
20, 4
6,
xii,
viii, 3,
11
vi,
11
x, 9
xii, 2,
me
me-ti, to
also, ix, 1
me
also
xi, 14.
bah, card., twelve
bahan-hatan-hond u zyuth u
tsdtas
hundred pupils, v, 1.
Bah adur Khan, m. N.P., Bahadur Khan,
the master
of twelve
ii,
sg. dat.
Jchdnas,
12.
ii,
behun, to
sit
down,
down
vi, 3,
16 (bis)
x, 7
xii,
4 (bis), 6, 7, 21
to
to be stationed,
position, xi, 2
to remain, stay (in a
posted (at a particular place), xi, 6
certain place), take up one's abode, viii, 4
x, 5
xii, 2, 4 ;
sit
in a place, take
up a
to
sit
(in
down at a work,
set to work, xii,
a certain business),
viii,
(ter)
26
to
(bis)
sit
down
to be employed
(after finishing
u
a work), to rest, viii, 8
byuth nazari, he sat watching
nokar behun, to sit down as a servant, take service, xii, 3.
;
conj. part, in sense of past part, bihith, seated, x, 5 (bis)

xii, 4,
fut. sg. 1, beha, xii, 3
3, behi, vi,
16
impve.
sg.
VOCABULARY
287
beh, xi, 2
sit
you must
me,
byuth
3,
impve. beWzi,
viii,
x, 5, 7 (bis)
m. the season of spring, i, 11.

m. tribute
tdrun, to collect
bahdr,
bdj
m. in
m.
pi. 3,
bdj,
u
21,
xii, 4, 7,
byuthus, sat (on) his (thumb-ring), vi, 16

67$*, viii, 5 (bis), 8
xi, 6
xii, 2.
6 (bis)
bihtam,
sg. 2,
fut.
pres. masc. sg. 3, beJidn chuh, xii, 4
past masc. sg.
impve.
pol.
to please me, vi, 3
sit
xii,
sit,
behiv, viii,
2,
pi.
please for
banduk-baz
tribute, x, 10
bojt-bath, sharing, partnership,
i,
xi, 2.
7.
bdki, conj. but.
fteM, see bydkh.
bakh acoyish,
bahdr,
a present, a
f.
gift,
ii,
xii, 3.
useful, x, 6.
Bikarmdjeth, m. N.P., Vikramaditya

gen. m.
jetun
14;
x, 7,
f.
bikarmdjetan, x, 8
sg. ag.
ii
jetiln
x, 1, 6.
baktdwdr, prosperous, viii, 9.

bdl, m. a child
bdla-pdn, a youthful body, the graceful body of
a child, vii, 11
sg. dat. -pdnas, vii, 15.
;
bdl,
f.
girl
sg. dat. bale, m.c. for bdli, v, 11.
m. speech bol-bdsh'a the chirping of birds, viii, 1 (ter).

bulbul, m. a nightingale, ii, 3 (bis) with sufL of indef. art. bulbuldh,
&o,
ii,
3.
baPki, conj. moreover.
Bald, m. a Baltl, an inhabitant of Baltistan

(Hindostani).
baldy, f. a calamity, evil
fiend
7,
(x,
evil
spirit,
him,
ix, 2.
8)
x,
(ix, 2),
with
baldy
bemdr, adj. sick, ill, v, 1, 3

u
pyon to fall ill, v,
2,
down, below,
14, 15
xii,
1.
15
may
to
calamity
become
wasun, to descend,
viii,
an
on
akh,
fall
sick, v,
below, iii, 2.
bar band karun, to shut the door,
up
10
xii,
down
(rupees), x, 2.
voc. banda, i, 13.

banda, m. a slave, i, 13
banduk-baz, m. a gunner
pi. nom. banduk-baz,
;
balti, xi,
indef. art. baldyd
peyin,
bona-kani, below,
band, adj. shut, tied up

kdrin band, he tied
voc. pi.
evil genius, evil spirit, devil,
of
gatshun,
bon, adv.
an
suff.
ii,
7.
viii,
bandukh
bandukh, m. a gun,
10
viii,
Idyun,
288
to fire a gun,
ii,
11
cf.
viii, 10.
m. one who
bindh,
sees,
banun, to become,
ii,
16
vi,
2.
to be, vi, 13
to happen,
ii,
vii,
22
to become, turn out, viii, 7 ; to be possible,

viii,
;
"
"
fate ", especially
evil
3
banun, inf., is used to mean
;
x,
u
fate ", hence banana-rost , free from fated sorrow, vii, 23.
7
xii, 1
fut.
bani, vi, 13
3,
sg.
"
vii,
x, 3
with v added
happen "), baniv, ii,

pres. sg. f 3
say to you,
bandn
II past,
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. dat.
ches-na, viii, 7
with suff. 1 pers. sg. dat. banydm, vii, 22
banyov, vi, 16
there will
(I
III past, banydv, xii, 1.

bonth
iii, 1
viii,
bontha-kani, in front (governing dat.), ii, 3
11
xii, 4, 9, 12, 23 (bis) ; pdtashehas bonth-kun,
x, 5, 10, 2
;
before the king,
(laid)
bandwun, to make
a
sister,
sister,
iii,
bene-hond u
bronth.
cf.
past with
x, 3, 10
x, 3 (ter), 10
bdpath, postpos. for
sg. ag. beni, x, 3 (bis), 10 ; gen.

doda-bene, a milk-sister, a foster
xii,
15 (gav, took place).
mdrana bdpath, he was made over for killing,

ami bdpath, for this reason, on this
x, 12
to be killed,
amiy bdpath,
kami bdpath, for what reason
account,
purpose
bar,
m. a door
ii,
vii,
bar (2)
band karun, to lock the door,
viii,
m. a load
with what
mutsarun,
viii, 3.
O Great God
ii,
wunta-bdr
bardbar, adv. at once,

barg,
v, 7
Bar-Sohib, the Almighty,
5.
3,
leaf
why
x, 12.
bdr u m. a load,
m. a
ix,
Bar Khoddyo,
2,
for this very reason, ix,

?
to open the door,
bar (1)
3 pers. sg. ag. bandivun,
suff.
4.
iii,
bunul u m. an earthquake,
i.e.
14.
viii,
f.
i,
adj. destitute, vii, 7.
benawdh,
bene,
(pi.
nom.), camel loads,
i,
9.
sg. abl. heth bdri, taking in a load, xi, 13.

iii,
9.
pi. abl. bargau-soty,
owing to leaves,
vii, 10.
broh, adv. (an order) in advance, beforehand, xi, 4.
bruh, adv. in advance, in front, beforehand, xi,
bruh bruh,
VOCABULARY
289
bith*
cf. pata pata, s.v.

xii, 7
(walking) in front, iii, 1,2; viii, 9
dkh
in
there appeared
there
to
them
came
front,
bruh,
pata
;
before them, x,
1.
bar a m,
m. an auger, a drill (poet, for barma)

barm pdnas chum
he
is
in
kardn,
my body, vii, 24.
making auger(-holes)
bdrdri m. pi. a pair of uterine brothers, viii, 5
ag. bdranyau,
;
3.
viii,
barun, to
fill, ii,
the night,
viii, 3,
7 (bis)
ix, 7,
11
rath barun u , to pass
10.
i,
1
bar 1 bdrl (for bar 1 bar , m.c.), ix, 11
conj.
10
with
suff.
2nd
fut.
barith,
1,
i,
part,
pers. sg. dat.
sg.
3
suff.
3
masc.
with
ii,
baray,
sg. ag. borun, viii,
past
sg.
part,
freq.
7 (bis)
fern. sg.
with
suff.
pi. ag. biir kh, viii,
ix, 7.
cf. bonth.
bronth, adv. of time, before, previously, x, 5
f.
a
abl.
barishi
barish,
soty, (dug) with his spear,
spear
sg.
;
viii, 7.
borut u
adj. full
m.
bdrav,
pi.
pi. dat. (for ace.) bariten, vi, 15.
grumbling
din*, to
grumble,
xi, 17.
on account of for the purpose of

bardye, prep, for the sake of
of
kombakas,
by way
by way of reinforcement, in order
;
bus u
to give help, xi, 7.

m. a gobbet or mouthful of food put into the
mouth
at one
time, xii, 17.

f.
bashe,
babbling of a child
be-shumdr,
shu^-bdshe, infantile talk, v,
bismilld, interj., bi'smi'lldh, in the

f.
basta,
bata,
2.
adj. countless, xii, 20, 1, 4.
the skin
m. cooked
wdlun
rice,
iii,
u
,
name
to flay,
1 (ter)
of
God
food generally,
a cloth holding a quantity of boiled

a little boiled rice, x, 5
-hand, usually
f.
xii, 17.
viii, 6.
16
vi,
rice,
f.,
u
(bis)
xi,
18
but m. in
-diij
-han,
x, 3
-tr6m u a copper dish holding cooked rice, iii, 1.

karun, to divide into shares amongst
bath, m. boj^bath, sharing
own share and give out the other
one's
to
take
partners,
,
shares,
i,
7.
word, speech, language katha-bdtha, nom.

xii, 25 (we should expect -bata).
bath, f
bittf, see
behun.
pi.
conversations,
HATIM'S SONGS AND
bdta
bdta,
m. a Tibetan,
Tibetan brothers,
both u ,
an inhabitant
esp.
xi,
STOBIES
of Baltistan
290
1
-boy
m.
-garan, in Tibetan houses, xi,
m. the bank of a river

(ascended) on to the bank,
on the bank,
bathis-peth,
pi.
6.
xii,
xii, 6, 7.
bath u , m. the face, x, 5 (bis)

xii, 2.
botun u Tibet, esp. Baltistan or Little Tibet, or
;
botanis, xi,
bots",
Ladakh
sg. dat.
4.
m. the members of a family, the people of a house, viii, 10

a husband and wife, v, 9, 10
a wife
viii, 1 (bis), 2, 5, 6, 13
;
14
(politely), x,
and
(bis)
his wife, v, 10
queen, viii, 1
1, 13
x, 14
sonara-sdnd* bots* z a h, the goldsmith

a
u
the king and
pdtasheha-sdnd* (z h) bots
;
13
(bis), 5, 6,
nom.
pi.
pi. dat. batsan,
bots
13
viii, 1, 6,
ti
v, 9, 10
x, 14
viii,
ag. bdtsau,
viii, 2, 5.
bdwun, to make manifest, explain a

4
(bis)
vii,
bdwun.
21
ii,
past m.
past cond.
sg.
ii,
bdwaho,
sg. 1,
a secret,
secret, confide
bdw u
with
vii,
ii,
3 sg. ag.
suff.
21.
be-wopha, adj. treacherous, x, 13.

be-wophoyi,
bdwar, m.
infidelity, viii, 6, 11.
f.
belief, faith
karun, to
believe, viii, 13.
be-wdsta, adj. without worldly ties, v, 11.

used as a suffix to indicate the wife of a
bay, f a lady, a mistress
.
man
of a certain trade or profession

i
herd's wife, xi, 12
thus, gur -bay, a cow-
a farmer's wife,
grist -bdy,
ix,
4,
pdtashdh-bdy, a king's wife, a queen, viii,

6, 11, 12, 13
soddgar-bdy, a merchant's wife, iii,
viii, 1, 2, 3, 11 (bis)
sing. nom. iii, 1 (bis), 2, 3
(bis), 8, 10,
8,
10, 12
1, 4,
iii,
1,
gen. bdye-hond
viii, 1, 3, 4, 11,
u
,
6,
viii,
13
4,
1, 2, 3.
ix, 1,
ix,
ag. bayi, viii,
grist -bay i(ioi -bdye)-lcun, (saying) to
6,
1, 2, 3,
ix, 1
farmer's wife,
biye
dat. bdije,
12
xi,
1, 3, 11,
1,
the
ix, 1.
(properly abl. of bydlch, q.v.), adv. again, once more, iii,

3 (ter)
v, 4, 5, 6, 10, 1
x, 3, 6,
vi, 15, 6 ; viii, 7 (bis), 11
:
7 (quater)
iii,
3,
5,
(bis),
xii,
(bis)
v, 3,
(bis)
else (xii, 18)
(bis),
(bis), 6,
biye
Jceh,
biye Jam,
10,
(ter)
again,
x, 1, 2
xii,
something more
anywhere
else, xii,
also,
ii,
20, 2 (quater),
(iii,
4.
8),
anything
VOCABULARY
291
conj. again, moreover,

also,
iii,
4,
akh
viii,
bozun
and, v,
9 (bis)
7,
second place, both

and, v, 9
vi, 15
xii, 21
9.
and, viii,
biye, both
boy, f. a smell, scent, stink, xii, 15.
u
m. a brother, viii, 14 (bis)
bdy
sing. dat. boyis, v, 10
.
ta
nom. boy
bdyt-bdrdn*,
pi.
in the
and
...
biye, in the first place
xii,
15
uterine brothers,
viii,
iv,
xi,
dat. bdyen,
x, 3
15
xii,
boif-kdhan, an elder
brother's wife, v, 10.
biydbdn, m. a forest, ii, 4.

bydkh, byekh, or bekh, pron. adj. another, the other, one more,
"
"
"
a second," in the sense of
hence often,
one more ;
sing.
4,
nom. bydkh,
(fern.)
1 (bis)
The
13
viii, 5,
fern. pi.
vi,
nom.
x,
11
bekh, xii, 3, 10 (fern.)
23
m.
and
",
u
20
1,
15
iv, 1
;
v, 7
19
xii, 7,
vi, 1, etc.
i.e.
heard,
dat. biyen,
the
See
".
sg.
xii,
viii, 9.
s.v. biye.
xii,
20
ii,
6,
7 (bis), 10 (bis), 2
27, 8
vi,
10
ix,
viii,
x,
1,2;
xi,
shumdr buz u the counting was

,
was read
roll-call
vii, 9,
to listen to,
to obey, heed,
pi.
sg. ag. biy
adj. separate, apart.

vii, 14
apart, vi, 4
or
discrete
(of God), vii, 2.
things,
to
2
bozun,
hear, ii, 1,
(bis), 3, 4 (ter), 5,
xi,
m.
adv. separately, each

byon byon
is apart from all
He
alone
byunuy,
3 (ter),
biye
moreover
(fern.),
or biyi is used as an adv.

"
"
"
once
more
also ", and as a con",
",
again
"
"
meaning
iii,
10
xii, 4,
xii,
biye, x, 1
word
sing. abl. of this
junction meaning
byon
14
viii, 1 (fern.)
byekh,
dat. biyis,
viii, 9,
out, xi, 16.
"
In the pass, this verb usually means "to be visible

"
"
to be considered (as such and such) ",
to
(xii, 22), or
"
"
seem (viii, 5 x, 4 (bis) ), or to be known or recognized
;
(as
such and such)
",
xii,
3.
x, 4 (bis)
(forming pass.) bozana, viii, 5
u
bozun
fut. pass. part, gatshem
3, 22
you must hear me,
7
impve. sg. 2, boz, ii,
conj. part, buzith, vii, 27, 8
inf. bozun, abl.

xii,
xii,
(bis), 3,
(ter), 5, 6, 7, 10,
ix,
1st pers. sg. ace. boztam, please to hear
please hear ye,
vii,
fut. sg. 2 neg.
pol. sg. 2,
me
with
pi. 2,
suff.
buz {tav,
interrog. bozakh-nd,
AND STORIES
HATIM'S SONGS
boz'gdr
thou not hear
wilt
vi,
ff.
292
20
plur. 3, bozan, xi,
pres.
1
pres.
part, bozan, hearing, gatsh bozan, go attentively, xi,
is not
chus-na
he
ace.
3 neg. with suff. 3 sg.
m.
bozan,
;
sg.
3 pers. pi. ace. bozan

m. pi. 3 with
chukh-na, he is not listening to them, viii, 2
suff. 1 pers. sg. ace. chim bozan, they are listening to me,
listening to him, vi,
with
10;
suff.
past m. sg. buz , ii,

imperf. m. pi. 3, os bozan, viii, 1
19
suff.
2nd pers. sg. ag.
with
4
1
7
7
xii,
;
;
x,
v,
iii,
suff.
3rd
with
20
buzuth, xii,
pers. sg. ag. buzun, ii, 1, 10
xi,
u
3 pers. sg. ace. and neg. buz nas-na, he did not
u
f.
listen to him, ii, 5
xi, 16.
sg. buz
also with
suff.
boz igdr,
m. a deceiver, cheat, iv,

m. a market, a bazaar, v,
bazar,
chih, f
chuh
1,
chuh
2,
1, etc.
7.
a particle, a very small amount of anything, vii, 30.

the cry used in urging on a horse, xi, 8. Cf. hdr* hdr\
verb substantive and auxiliary verb.

fem.
1 sg. masc. chus, I am, xii, 1, 23
(a) Verb subst.
2
10
thou
masc.
2
18
xii, 1 ;
art, i,
ii,
chukh,
dies, xii,
sg.
;
3,
10, 1
11
is,
v, 3
xii, 10,
13
xii,
v, 1, 8
3 masc. chuh, he
vii, 27
vi, 7, 14
1 pi.
29
vii,
xi,
viii, 7, 10,
masc. chih, we are,
(if)
ye be,
vii,
ii,
viii,
15
xii, 2, 3,
xii, 1
x, 6, 7, 10, 4
3
9 (poet.)
chiiva, ye are, xii, 1
6
3
16.
xii,
x, 1,
chih, they are, v, 8, 10,
iv, 4, 6
neg. 3 sg. masc. chuna, he is not, iii, 3
chiv,
is,
sg.
x, 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 10,
fem. cheh, she

xi,
11
2, 7,
6, 8,
fem. chekh, viii,

iii, 1,
6, 8, 11
pi.
pi.
m.
m.
xii,
fem. chena, x, 6, 7, 14
xii, 2 (kore chena khabar, there is no
news for the daughter, i.e. she does not know), 5, 20
3 pi. fem. chena, xii, 19.
;
am
interrog. chesa,
(masc.) ? xii, 7
vi, 7 ; x, 10
;
I (fem.)
chwa,
xii,
is
he
chuy,
fem. chey,
iii,
ii,
4,
viii, 3,
19,
11
20
chukha, art thou

is she ? v, 7
chyd,
20.
emph. chusay, I (masc.)

is verily,
? xii,
iv,
v, 1,
am
vi,
10
verily, v,
11
14
xii,
vii, 2,
6,
14
3 sg. masc.
x, 4
pi.
xii,
14
masc. chiy,
fem. chey, viii, 4. Possibly, in some of these

cases, the final y is not the emphatic particle, but is the suffix
v,
x, 12
VOCABULARY
293
2nd
Note that
of the
used as a sort of dativus commodi.
pers. sg. dat.,
is
xii, 6,
chey,
The true subject
in form.
chuh 2
apparently masc. although fern,

is kol in the preceding sentence.
Cf. cheyey, ix, 6.
Conditional.
Used
name
(i.e.
xii,
and
is (so
fever,
masc. chiway,
pi.
in possessive phrases
v,
so),
ii,
ye
(tamis,
xii, 8,
lukan chuh
if
18
are, xii, 15.
chuh ndv, (his)

tab, he has
etc.)
amis chuh
the people have exhaustion
tav,
u
are exhausted), xi, 13
tas chuh d6d
she has pain,
I
15
a
have
fee
me-nishe chuh nishana,
token, x, 14
;
nishe chuh nishana, x, 14
patashehas cheh khabar, the king

so tas cheh khabar, xii, 2, she has news, she
;
has news,
iii,
believes
similarly cheh in
cheh uk u y
4,
xii,
5 (he has a wife), 15
(tas
she has only one arm), 19

amis cheh zandna
ase chih gabar z a h, we have
he has three wives, xii, 19
treh,
niir",
two
sons,
viii,
neg.
chma
ase
we have no
phursath,
leisure, xii, 17.
With
pronominal
1st
suffixes.
pers.
masc.
sg.
chum,
vi, 5 (chum khoda, it is my

(my (husband)
vii, 26 (chum tamah, I have longing)
x, 12 (I have) :
god)
xii, 7, kyah chum hukum, (what order (have you) for me) ;
v, 8
is (sick))
chem, v, 10 (chem bmf-kakan, she is my sister-in-law) ;

4 (mdtun u chem bod i -hal, it is to me a prison-house of
3 pi. masc, vi, 3 (sath kuth 1 lari chim, there are
death)
fern,
ix,
seven rooms in
(to fulfil)
my
my house)
longing for
3 (cyane lohlari chim, they are

x, 5 (hamsdye chim, I have
you)
;
vi,
neighbours).
pers. sing., 1 fern, chesay, I (fern.) am thy, ix, 3, 5,
u
3
etc.
sg. masc. chuy, is of thee, viii, 13
Khodaye-sond
chuy kasam, the oath of God is to thee, I adjure thee by God,
fern, chey, she is of thee, v, 10
x, 8 (you have her) ;
xii, 7
2nd
;
14 (there is a road (wath,

cheyey, if there be to thee, ix, 6.
xii,
although feminine in form.
fern.) for thee)
N.B.
This
conditional,
last is
Cf. chey in xii, 6.
masculine
pi.
masc.
we
are in the position of sons to thee).

chiy (as chiy gabar,
3rd pers. sing., 3 masc. chus, is to him, he has something
masculine,
ii,
11
v, 6 (athas
chus ddd u
his
hand
is
sore)
AND STOBIES
HATIM'S SONGS
chuh 2
294
9 {fata chus, he is behind him)

viii, 10 {chus cdldn nop,
on
his
of
xii, 3 {chus manz,
he has a letter
neck)
dispatch
viii,
6 {nazar ches batsan-kun, he

towards the husband and wife)
xi, 9 {kala-kdn*
there
is
looks
in
it)
fern, ches, viii,
u
dombij ches, the crupper is close to
chesna, he has no royal state, x, 4
he has two rubies,
its
head)
neg. patashohl
3 pi. masc. led chis z a h,
xii, 3.
2nd pers. plur., 3 sg. m. kydh sabab chuwa, what reason

u
have you ? viii, 5 fern. neg. chewana paniln she is not your
,
1
3 plur. masc. tsor chiwa tohe, trih chiwa mybn tohenish, four are for you, and three are mine in your charge,
fern, chewa, they (fern.) are for you, x, 1.
x, 5
x, 1
own,
3rd pers. pi., 3 sg. fern, chhekh, nazar chekh o-kun, their
3 pi. masc. chikh kar,
look is (directed) thither, xii, 23
;
they have works,
xi, 10.
(1) With present participle,

(b) Auxiliary.
sg.
fern, ches diwan, I give,
chus wuchdn, I see, iii, 8
ches riwan, I lament,
ches kardn, I make, vii, 15
;
ches wadan, I lament, ix,
masc.
vii,
22
vii,
22
ches wdldn, I cause to descend,
v, 4.
2 masc. chukh wuchan, thou seest,

3 masc. andn chuh, he brings, x,
sg.
sg.
19
xii,
behdn chuh, he
6
10, 1,
sits
down,
dapdn chuh, he says, iv,

diwan chuh, he
4, 9, 20
;
diwan,
xii,
17
chuh dazdn,
is
xii,
8.
iii,
chuh andn, xii,

chuh cewan, he drinks,
12
viii, 8,
gives, v, 11
burning,
viii,
13
x, 8, 12
xii,
x, 7
23
;
xii,
chuh
gatshdn
chuh gatshdn, xii, 4

chuh kaddn, he
chuh, he goes, xii, 4
chuh
abstracts, he passes time, viii, 13
xii, 4, 11, 17
chuh kardn, he does, makes,
khewan, he eats, xii, 6, 17
chuh katardn, he cuts, x, 7
viii, 12, 13
x, 8, 14
xii, 24
chuh lagan, he is being attached, viii, 5
chuh lekhdn, he
;
chuh lalawdn, he caresses, v, 6

chuh lonan
he reaps, x, 5
chuh laydn, he throws, v, 4
chuh nandn
it is manifest, vii, 1
gwash chuh jpholdn, dawn is breaking
2
chuh
chuh pakdn
xii,
pherdn, it moves about, ii, 5
writes, x, 13
he goes forward, iii, 1

xii, 7
pakdn chuh, viii, 7
chuh sholan, is flaming,
prdrdn, he is waiting, v, 6
;
chuh
vi,
VOCABULARY
295
chuh
he
tiildn,
light, xii,
wuchhdn, he
chuh,
iii,
is
raising, xii,
sees,
xii,
19
is
4, 7,
letting
fall,
6,
xii,
chuh waldn, he wraps,
viii,
viii,
is
xii,
1,
iii,
chuh gdh trdwdn,
chuh tshundn, he
chuh 2
emitting
17
chuh
;
wuchdn
13
wandn
chuh wasdn, he is coming down, v, 7 ;

chuh, he says, x, 6
wasdn chuh, viii, 13
chuh wdtdn, he arrives, iii, 7
cAwA
;
yiwdn, he comes,
xii,
yiwdn
chuh, v, 5
3 fern, cheh dapdn, she says,

18
dapdn cheh, iii. 3, 4 ix,
vii, 2, 3, 7,
sg.
xii,
xii, 4.
xii,
7, 11
ix,
x,
cheh gatshdn,
cheh kardn,
she goes, becomes, x, 5

gatshdn cheh, xii, 23
she does, iii, 4
likhan cheh, she writes, xii, 11
cheh pakdn,
she goes forward, iii, 2
she
cheh wandn,
xii, 7
says, vi, 2
;
20,
vii,
1,
xii,
15.
wandn
cheh, ix, 6
cheh yiwdn, she comes,
2 masc. chiwa yiwdn bozana, you appear to be, viii, 5.

3
diwdn
masc. dajpdn chih, they say, iii, 3 (people say)
pi.
chih hardn, (rubies) are dropping,
chih, they give, x, 14
pi.
chih kadan, they pass the time, viii, 11

chih kardn,
3
23
chih
xii, 3,
Idrdn, they run, ii, 9
they do, make, viii,
chih pakdn, they go forward, xii, 2 ; pakdn chih, x, 4
chih
xii,
somb a rdn, they
collect, xi, 7
chih sdrdn, they collect,
chih tshdrdn, they seek, iii, 3.

3 fern, cheh kardn, they do, v, 12
pi.
occur,
viii,
xi,
cheh gatshdn, they
1.
I am not standing,
2 masc. chukhna wdtdn, thou art not reaching, xii, 13
3 masc. chuna kardn, he does not make, viii, 2
yiwdn chuna
neg.
ii,
sg.
masc. chusna thah a rdn,
bozana, he cannot be seen,
xii,
22.
neg. interrog. chukhna parzandwdn, dost thou not recognize,

x,
12.
emph. sg. 3 masc. chuy dapdn, he verily

vii, 31
wandn, he verily says, i, 13
;
she verily says,
1st person
suffixes.
dapdn, he says to me,
xii,
20
chum hardn,
14, 7, 8
chum k a ndn, he sells me,
;
chuy
says,
iii,
fern,
chey wandn,
vii, 16.
With pronominal
vii,
my
vii,
sg.
3 masc.
chum diwdn, he
(flesh) is
17
dropping,
chum
chum
gives to me,
vii,
24
kardn, he makes
chuh 2
for
me,
15,
vii,
5, 11, 4
vii, 14
xii, 4,
flesh,
chum mangdn, he is asking from me,

24
mdzas chum tuldn, he is raising (bits of) my
chum wuchdn, he is inspecting me, vii, 18.
;
3 masc. chim bozdn, they listen to me,
pi.
mangdn, they are asking from me,

3rd person sing.
or her, v,
20
11
5,
dapdn
296
15
chim
xi, 14.
3 masc. chus dapdn, he says to him

x, 8 (bis), 14
3, 11 (bis)
xii, 3, 13,
sg.
viii,
chus,
xi,
iii,
10
11
v,
viii,
x, 8,
10
(bis),
14
chus lamdn, he pulls

(bis),
(bis),
9
chus
falls
to
chus ivandn,
her, vii, 26
him, viii,
pewdn,
chus yiwan, (stink) is coming from
he says to him, viii, 7
xii,
5,
3,
13
19;
it,
4.
ii,
3rd pers. plur.
3 masc. pata chikh Idrdn, they are
pi.
running after them, xi, 18.

neg. bozdn chukhna, he is not listening to them, viii, 2
fern. neg. rozdn chekhna, she is not remaining for them, ii, 9.
With emph.
(2)
pres. part,
chuh dazon 1 , he
is
verily burning,
x, 7.
With
(3)
tshun u muts u
perfect
I
participle,
have not been
masc. chukh gomot u thou hast gone,

u
gomot thou didst not become, v, 5
,
thou hast
6s
ii,
sing. 3
u
u
mot
masc. chuh dmot u
he has been,
1
viii,
fern,
dead,
viii, 1
chukhna
,
it
has befallen,
x, 3
fern,
has been said, vii, 30.

i
i
plur. 2 masc. chiwa ldg mdt
ye have arrived, viii,
1
plur. 3 masc. chih mumdt
they are dead, viii, 1.
,
cheh mumuts",
cheh
cheh tsuj^miits" she has fled, ix, 1
is
neg.
sg.
chekh tsu^muts*
wun u muts u
chesna
chuh
he has come, x, 12, 4
chuh gamot u has gone, etc.,
chuh kor u mot u
chuh gomot u ix, 1, 6
v,
he has been made, x, 12 chuh pemot u

chuh rot u mot u he has been arrested, x, 12
she
xii,
neg.
v, 6
1.
fled, ix,
iii,
fern.
sg.
set (to learn),
it (fern.)
5.
With pronominal
1st person
suffixes.
sg. 3 masc. chum
he has gone for me (dativus commodi), v, 10
pi. 3
masc. chim diV-mat 1 I have given them, x, 12.
gamot
2nd person
sg.
3 masc. chuy gol u mot u thou hast

fern, chey dmuts^, she has come to thee,
sg.
destroyed, ii, 11
v, 5 ; chey kur^muts", thou hast
;
made
it
(fern.),
x, 8.
VOCABULARY
297
3rd pers. sg. ag. and pi. dat.

she has given to them, viii, 1.
3rd pers.
sg. dat.
3 masc. chunakh dyut u mot u
somebody else was with her, v, 4.

u
u
2nd pers. pi.
sg. 3 masc. chuwa thdw mot
;
you have
12.
deposited, x,
3rd pers.
u
3 masc. kus-tdn 6s mot u chus wdpar,
sg.
sg.
cyon
pi.
3 masc. chukh thdw u mot u , they have
sg.
deposited, x, 12.
With future passive participle
(4)
sg. 3 masc. chuh
be
fated
must
fern.
chawun, (one's
lot)
experienced, ix, 6
cheh wasun", it is to be descended (a place, fern.), ix, 6 emph.
;
chuy gatshun,
sg. dat.
(I)
must
certainly go, v, 10
with surf 3rd pers.

with sufi. 2nd
.
chus khasun, he must mount, x, 3
dapun chuwa, (whatever) is to be said by you, v, 8.

With conjunctive participle sg. 2 masc. chukh bihith,
pers. plur.
(5)
thou art seated, xii, 5

sg. 3 masc. chuh bihith, he is seated,
chuh karith thaph, he is holding (it), v, 6 viii, 7.
x, 5
xii, 4
;
(6)
it is
chel, f
With negative conjunctive
not yet walked over,
a piece, fragment
wash
chalun, to
x, 5
past
participle
chuh pakanay,
x, 1.
nom. chela, vii, 14.

m. with sufT. 3rd pers.
pi.
sg.
sg. ag. cholun,
past cond. sg. 1 chalaho, x, 5.

chdn, m. a carpenter, x, 12
xi, 18
sg; dat. chanas,
;
xii,
pi.
chon u
nom. chdn,
a carpenter's wife,
f.
vii, 17,
20
x, 5.
xi, 19.
to enjoy (xi, 3)
fut. pass. part.
chawun, to experience (ix, 6)
m.
6
3.
chawun, ix,
sg.
pres. part, chawdn, xi,
cakla, m. a group of villages, a village circle, ix, 10.
;
m. a letter of dispatch, an invoice, viii, 10 xi,

cenda, m. a pocket
xii, 15
sg. dat. cendas, v, 5
cdldn,
4.
abl. ccnda,
xii, 15.
m. a lathe
carkh,
vii,
f.
19
a bedstead
carpay,
ceshma, m. an eye
cith*, f. a document,
;
cyon
u
,
sg. dat.
to drink
carkas khalun, to put on to a lathe,
carkas khasun, to be put on to a lathe,
pi.
nom. ceshma,
viii,
inf.
vii,
20.
sg. dat. carpayi, x, 5.
10
i,
3.
(bis).
hyotun cyon
he began to drink,
viii,
7 (ter)
cyon
pres. part, cewdn, vi, 15
31
vii,
pres.
m.
298
chuh cewdn,
sg. 3,
neg. with suff. 3 pers. sg. ag. tresh ceyenna,

he did not drink water, viii, 7
past cond. sg. 3, tresh ceyihe,
6
xii,
f.
past. sg.
he had drunk water, viii, 7.

u
u
cy6n poss. pron. thy sg. m. nom. cydn v, 9 x, 14 xii, 16, 8 ;
u
xii, 6, 20, 2, 3
cy6n gatshi, thou should st, v, 9
emph.
(if)
cydnuy, thine verily, v, 9
dat. cydnis, v, 9 (bis)
pi.
m. dat.
cydnen, viii, 3, 11.

fern. sg.
vi,
clz,
dab,
f.
dab,
v, 9
viii, 3,
11
x, 10
dat. cydne,
x, 12.
m. a thing, xii, 19.

m. a fall from a height
tori-dab, the fall, or blow, of
an adze,
18.
vii,
a covered wooden balcony on the roof of
(in zuna-dab),
a house
dob,
nom. cyon u
sg. dat. dabi,
viii, 1
m. a
hole, or pit, in the ground, xii, 6

sg. dat. dobas, xii, 6, 7 ;
abl.
7
a
small hole in the ground,
doba, xii,
doba-hand,
sg.
viii, 7 (N.B. masc).
;
dabdwun, to press, squeeze
dabovith thdwun, to press into (the

ground), to conceal (in the ground), x, 3.
u
m. sg. abl. dachini atha, with the
dachyun adj. right (not left)
;
right hand, viii, 7.

dod, m. milk
doda-bene, f a milk-sister, a foster sister, iii, 4
u
m. a milk cowherd, a milkman, xi, 13 doda-har,
doda-gur
u
m. cream of milk, ii, 3
ddda-moj f. a foster mother, v, 2
.
doda-not u a milk-pail,
dod u see dazun.
(ter)
xi, 3.
dod u m. pain, agony, anguish (mental or physical),

,
vii,
abl.
(bis),
dddi,
21
vii,
ix,
22
xii,
15
pi. dat. ddden, vi, 14
v, 3, 6, 7
sg. dat. dodis, v, 6 (bis)

;
tas
chuh dod u
pananis dilas, she has pain in her heart, xii, 15.

dsus dagdy zdgdn dddkhdh, disloyalty
dddkhdh, m. a petitioner
the
was
(to
king)
watching in him as a petitioner, ii, 5.
dod i lad, adj. pained, afflicted with ay, if, suffixed, dodHad-ay, vii, 9.
;
diddr, adj. seeing
deg,
f.
s6hiba-sond u hara diddr, I will do seeing of the
master, I will see the master,

a large metal pot, a cauldron
iv, 5.
;
pi.
nom.
dega, vi, 16.
VOCABULARY
299
dalll
f.
disloyalty (cf. dadkhah), ii, 5 (bis), 11 ; dgas-peth dagay
kariin u to show faithlessness to one's master, viii, 8.
dagdy,
d u h, m. smoke
diwan chuh achen d u h, he puts smoke
he abuses her,
in (her) eyes,
v, 11.
dah, card., ten, v, 6.
day doh gav, the day passed, v, 11 ddh (a rath, night and
with sufT. of indef. art. doha akh
day (adverbially), vii, 3
a
certain
doha doha kadun, to pass
came,
xii, 1
banyav,
day
11
each day, viii, 3, 11
xii, 4,
sg. dat. dohas, by day
4
abl.
tami
doha, on that day,
(cf. ratas, by night), xii,
7
12
aki
5
on
each
ii,
v,
x,
doha, by day,
day, xii, 9
doh, a
doha
(v,
7, 11),
(bis)
1)
or doha aki
iii,
v, 1
viii,
1,
(bis),
on a certain day prath doha, every day (adv.), viii, 1

u
u
fern. dohuc
x, 10
x, 10, 14
gen. dohuk
pi. nom.
;
(ii,
Note the adverbial
doh gay, days elapsed, iii, 5

xii, 23.
1
form, othi doh after eight days, iii, 4.
;
u
diij
a square piece of cloth, a napkin, a kerchief
f.
a kerchief containing food,

dujan, adj. pregnant, xi, 7 (f.
ddkh, m. the post (for letters)
bata-diij
pi.).
sg. dat. dakas, xi, 6.

entered
karuhukh
dokhil, adj.
dokhil-i-mahala-khana, bring
into your harem, xii, 19.
;
dakhanawun, to lean upon

dakhanawan, xi, 16.
dukhtar,
v,
dil,
a daughter
f.
xi, 18.
stick
(a
or the like)
dukhtar-e-khdsa,
pres.
own
(your)
them
part.
daughter,
11.
m. the heart, mind,

sg. dat. dilas,
heart was
i,
filled
soul, v, 7
dar
xii,
15
with pity,
viii,
11
ii,
dil,
in the heart,
ii,
dilas
pyos
yinsaph, his
dod u
dilas,
pain in the
heart, xii, 5.
dbV, the gusset of a

of
the gusset
The
garment.
See daman.
doll,
dalil,
f.
f.
in doli-damanas, v, 9, to the skirt

garment, i.e. to the skirt of the
abl. ddli has been altered to doli m.c.
garment
of
sg.
the
in kana-doli, closing of the ear, refusal to hear, v, 2.
with
story,
tale,
narrative,
viii, 7,
10, 1, 3
suff. of indef. art. dalild, viii, 6, 8,
11
x, 1 (quater)
x, 1 (bis).
datom*
ddlom u m. leather
,
xi,
with emph. y ddlomuy, nothing but leather,
14.
dulun u m. the act of rolling

,
rolling himself,
dildsa,
300
xii,
nom.
pi.
23.
m. soothing, consolation
duldri*
dyun
u
,
diwdn chuh, he
is
to soothe, ix, 7.
a crupper, xi, 9.
dombij",
u
the
skirt of a garment
to
daman,
sg. dat. ddmdnas thaph karun
seize the skirt of a person in entreaty, begging, in making
f.
improper advances, or the
like,
9 (bis)
v,
doli-damanas
u
1
id., v, 9 (see dot ), with the double meaning.
thaph ldyun
ddndh waziran, by a wise vizier, viii, 1.
ddndh, adj. wise
,
din,
m.
faith, religion
iv,
dm-i-Mahmad, the
m. a pomegranate, xii, 22
dand, m. punishment, fine
sg.
ddn
Muhammad,
religion of
6.
ti
(bis),
pensation (for harm,
23
(bis).
danda dyun u to give in comdanda hyon u to take

done), v, 11
abl.
etc.,
in compensation, v, 11.
d a nun, to shake out (clothes), to shake (clothes)
chuh d a ndn,
pres. 3
m.
sg.
x, 7.
donaway, card. both,

duniyd, m. the world
x, 4, 5, 13
;
xi, 12.
dun lydhas,
sg. dat.
xii,
18
(bis).
dapun, to say (the person addressed is usually put in the dat.,

sometimes with kun added, as in dapdn chuh amis mejeras
hun, he says to this master of the horse, x, 12)
asking for something,

inf.
part,
ever)
to send
word
15.
xii,
fut. pass,
dapun gatshis, you must say to her, v, 9
dapun chuwa, (whatever) is to be said by you, (whatyou have to say, v, 8
pres. part, dapdn wuchukh, as
;
they said (this), they looked,

impve.
sg. 2,
daph,
xii,
viii,
1.
say to him, dapus,
dap zem, you must say to me,
20
xii,
fut.
ddphem-na, you must

not say to me, v, 8
ddphekh, you must say to them, v, 7
past, ddphihekh,
you should have said to them, xi,
v, 8
15
(bis).
fut. sg. 1, dapay, I will
I will say to him,

say, v, 9
xii,
19
say to thee, iii, 4

dapi, he will say,
3,
dapiy, she will say to thee,
xii,
18
v,
x, 1
pi. 3,
dapas,
she will
dapanam,
VOCABULARY
301
say to me,
will
they
11
ii,
dapun
say to thee,
will
dapanay, they
16.
xii,
(often used as historical pres.),
pres.
dapdn
10
viii, 1,
iii,
ix,
v,
vi,
x, 7
24
xii, 4,
16 (ter)
8, 9
x,
viii,
m.
sg.
1, 2,
ii,
3, etc.
i.e.
they say,
part,
(pres.
alone used without auxiliary), say, (he or she) says,

5, 9, 10, 12
v, 1, etc
vii,
iii, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9
people say,
dapdn chuh, he
3,
1
viii,
xii, 10, 11, 14, 19, 20
8, 12
chuy
he
4
dapdn,
says verily, iii,
dapdn chum, he says to me,
he says to him or her, chus dapdn, v, 5, 11
xii, 20
viii,
11
3,
x, 8 (bis), 14
xii, 3, 13, 20
dapdn chus, iii, 4
(bis)
says, iv,
11
v,
viii,
x,
10
8,
4,
14
(bis),
10
5,
3,
xii,
(bis),
9
he says to them, chukh dapdn, x, 1, 12 (ter), 4
she says, cheh dapdn, vii, 2, 7, 8
x, 5
ix, 6
dapdn
she says to him or her,
cheh, iii, 3, 4
ix, 1
xii, 7, 11
ches dapdn, viii, 3, 11
xii, 4, 15
dapdn ches, v, 3, 11
(bis),
f.
ix,
10, 4
xii,
say,
iii,
chis,
ii,
3.
xi, 2,
i.e.
3, dapdn chih, they say,

pi.
they say to him, chis dapdn, x, 1 (bis)
sg.
ii,
v, 9
13
viii, 1,
people
dapdn
x, 2,
10
I said
dopum,
I said to you,
dopun, he or she said,

10, 3
3, 4, 6, 9,
viii,
m.
3 m. dop u said,
11, 2, 4
xii, 4, 5, 9.
past
11
7, 9,
ii,
x, 2,
dopum
(bis)
iva, x, 12.
iii,
v, 6, 8, 9,
xii, 5,
13, 9, 21 (bis)
asked from thee, dopuy, xii, 15

said to him, dopus, i, 7
u
1
1
said
for
he
v,
xii,
me, dop nam, iv, 4 she said to thee,
u
u
12
he
or
she
said to him or her, dop nas, ii, 9,
dop nay, x,
;
11
vi,
iii,
v,
(ter)
5,
8,
1 (sexies)
(bis),
2, 4,
vi,
16
1,
14,
;
(ter),
(bis)
(ter),
10,
5 (quinquies), 8 (quater),
6 (ter), 8, 9 (quater), 12
(ter),
(quater)
ix, 1
2,
(quater),
(bis),
viii,
x, 6 (bis),
1,
10
(septies),
xii,
(ter)
viii, 1,
6 (bis), 12 (quater).
u
dop iva, you said
dopukh, they said,
(ter),
you
ii,
(bis), 10, 1
(ter), 10,
4 (sexies),
1,
6,
ii,
8,
(ter), 20, 1,
v, 8 (bis)
x, 1 (ter), 5 (bis),
said to me, dop

v, 7
viii, 1, 2
;
(ter),
he or she said to them, dop u nakh,

;
7,
(bis), 6,
wam,
;
x, 12.
x, 1
xii,
18
dar
u
they said to me, dop kam,
iii,
12
(bis)
(bis)
viii, 1
u
they said to him, dop has,
(bis), 5,
23
in
heart,
ix,
I said long
24
xii,
I said long
ago to them, dapydmakh,
dar biyaban, in the forest,
sg. dat. deras,
window
ii,
dar
dil,
in
the
5.
ii,
m. a lodging, a temporary residence,
dor u ,
x, 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8,
m. dhpyav, said long ago,
sg.
dapydm,
prep,
dera,
11
u
they said to them, dop hakh,
15.
xi,
dar,
viii, 3,
1 (bis), 17,
x, 12.
3 past, 3
ago,
v,
xii,
v,
302
viii,
viii,
a tent, v, 11
deras-peth, in a tent, v, 11.
sg. gen. dare-handis ddsas, to the sill of the

4
abl. dari-kan*, (thrown) through the window,
window, v,
4
dat.
v,
dare-tal, under the window, v, 4.
(bis)
f
an ear-pendant
dur
1,
dur
2,
dat. duran, vii, 11.
pi.
dur Jcadun, to expel, banish, viii, 11

shehara dur,
far from the city, viii, 11
abl. duri rozun, to remain at a
distance, vii, 18
note, drdv dur-pahan, he went a short way
distant
off, x,
but byuth n duri-pahdn, he sat at a

.
little
distance,
x, 7.
m. a court
m.
dard,
affection,
drag, m. a famine,
(a king's), viii, 11.
darbdr,
ix, 8.
vi, 15.
ddrun, to place, etc.
freq. part,
halam dor 1 dor 1 holding out the

,
past masc. pi. 3,

atha dbYnam, long arms are stretched over me, vii, 25.
drot u , m. a sickle, x, 5
sg. abl. drati-sotin, by means of a sickle,
i.e.
lapcloth,
begging for
alms,
ix,
11
ztfh*
ix,
5.
drdv, etc., see nerun.
darwaza, m. a doorway
11
(bis), 2
ihawun, to open
a door,
viii,
(bis),
trop nas, she shut the door against him,
viii, 11.
dray, etc., see nerun.

driy,
das,
f.
vow
driy
m. a window-sill
deshun, to see
may
fut.
kasam karun, to make a vow,

;
viii, 1 (bis), 2.
sg. dat. ddsas, v, 4 (bis).
pass. part,
see me, xii, 22
hah gatshem-na deshun u no one
conj. part, dishiih,
having seen,
v, 2
VOCABULARY
303
dyun*
pres. part, (for pres. tense), deshdn, (is) seeing, vi, 12 ; past
m. sg. 3, dyuth u was seen, vi, 11 (bis), 5 viii, 10 ; dyuth u -na,
;
was not
seen, x, 12
dyilthum, I saw, vi, 15 (bis)
I verily saw, xi, 1

u
u
m.
thou sawest, vi. 15

dream) had been seen.
dyilthuth,
u
dyuth mot
sg. 3, 6s
dyuth m-ay,
(a
plup.
Jearun, to make a signature, sign,

daskhath, m. a signature
ath
komn
moV-sandi
21
abl.
daskhata, she signed it
xii,
;
with the father's signature, xii, 22.

dwa, m. a prayer dwd-yi-khor, a prayer for welfare,
;
dawd
dawdh
14),
(vi,
m. a medicine, a remedy
6 (quater)),
(v,
3.
i,
dawd-han, f. a little medicine, v, 6.

dev, a demon, xii, 7
sg. abl. deva-zath, the demon-race, the tribe
;
of
dav,
xii, 16.
demons,
m. a channel, drain
water drain, v, 4.
dawdh, see dawd.

dawdh, m. a claim
Bay, m. God
abl.
db-dawa-kan, (enter) through the
gandun, to make a claim,
day God
v, 11.
voc. daye,
God iv, 1.
only, vii,
doy, the belief in two, dualism, as opposed to monotheism, vi, 6.
u
u
doyum , ord., second m. sg. dat. doyimis guldma-sond , of the
1
second servant,
dyun
u
,
viii, 6.
to give
to make over a person to another's charge, viii, 11.
anith dyun u to bring and give, xii, 4
dab dyun u to give
;
blows, vii,
dyutun bd^shi-soty doba-hand, he made a small
achen d u h diwdn
hole in the ground with his spear, viii, 7
18
chuh, he
din 1 to
,
is
giving
smoke
roll oneself
in the eyes, he abuses, v, 11
about,
u
23
xii,
dildsa
dyun
u
,
duldn 1
to comfort,
tas
danda dyun
ix, 7
compensation, v, 11
u
to behead him, ii, 8
graye ches diwdn, I am
gardan din
hukum dyun u to give an order,
causing to wave, vii, 11
1
1
halam bar bar dyun u to fill the lap-skirt (of a
x, 5, 9, 13
;
to give
in
u
jalwa dyun (of God) to give
beggar), to give alms, ix, 11
kadam dyun u to set
forth glory, to become manifest, vi, 7
;
forth (kun
din u to
,
to), x, 11, 2
make an
khashdyuri", to cut, v, 4, 6
u
karith dyun
xii, 7
outcry, v, 7
;
krekh
to
do
muslas dyut u kas a m, he pronounced a

completely, x,
makh dyun u to hit with an
charm over the skin, xii, 22
12

axe,
12
x,
14
vii,
anun ndd
17
xii,
send for (a person), summon,

ndla dimaho, I would give cries, vii, 23
dith, to
ndr dyun u to set alight

u
21, 2, 4
phahi dyun
to lay a complaint, x, 2
(to),
dyun
make
to set on
u
to impale, v, 10
phanjdd dyun ,
u
phash dyun to rub, v, 4 rukhsath
x,
amis shdph dyun u
to pronounce
sawdl dyun u to present a petition,

xii,
is
tarn chum diwdn, he
causing me to be weary, vii, 17
15
thaph din", to seize (dat. of obj.),
Khodd dyun u
12
xii,
wdday
by God, xii, 7 wurdi din", to give an

wotamukh* dyun u to put on upside down,
;
a push,
zir" din", to give
viii,
to swear
16
order, vi,
v, 9
fire (dat. of obj.), xii,
u
to give leave to depart, xii, 25 ; rapat dyun , to
,
u
shemsher dits n shdnd, he put the sword
a report, v, 9
under the pillow,

a charm over him,
x, 5
304
x, 7 (bis).
sg. obi. dini, in order to give, ix, 7

u
fut. pass,
dyun"
must
hath
m.
gatshem dyun you
give me 100
sg. ropaye
part.
must
6
m.
so,
give them
pi. gatshanam din*, you
rupees, x,
a
bakh
1
f
to me, x,
coyish din", you must give
sg. gatshem
inf.
me
a present,
impve.
1
iii,
xii,
21
xii, 4,
pi.
pres.
;
viii,
11
pi.
dis,
2,
give to her,
diyiv, give ye,

;
xii, 16.
dima
with
I shall give,
chih,
xii, 4, 7, 15,
x, 12.
dim, give to me,
fut. sg. 1,
22
give to them,
viii,
di-sa, give, sir, x,
dikh, give to them,

xii,
sg. 2,
14
conj. part, dith, vi, 7
pol. impve.
give ye to me, diyum, vi, 16
with emph. y, ditay,
x, 4
dita, please give thou, v, 9
fut. dizikh, thou must
please give to me, ditam, x, 5
x, 12
v, 2
dih
sg. 2,
v, 11 (bis)
xii,
1,
m.
ii,
I shall give to thee,
irreg. suff.
sg. 3,
3, diyi
dimaw
2nd person
we
f.
(I
8,
11
say to you)
she will give to thee, diyiy,
chuh diwdn, he gives,
x, 14
dimav,
v,
xii,
shall give to thee, dimoy, x, 1.
he gives to me, chum diwdn,

they give,
pi.
dimay,
vii,
sg. 1, ches
v, 11
14, 7,
17
(bis),
pi. 3,
diwdn
xii,
diwdn, I give,
vii, 11,
22
she gives to him, diwdn ches, xii, 4, 14.

3,
u
m.
he was given, v, 9
x, 2
viii, 11, 2
sg. dyut
past
a
to
I gave for you, dyutum wa, x, 12
him,
xii, 22 (bis)
gave
cheh diwdn
dyutus,
i,
10
xii,
he or she gave, dyutun,
v, 4 (bis)
VOCABULARY
305
7
viii, 4,
dyutun
9
i,
y,
v, 6
x, 5, 9, 11, 2, 3
li,
viii,
15
(bis),
25
with emph.
y,
or she gave to him or her, dyut u nas,

xii, 5, 7 (bis), 11, 5, 6 (bis), 22 ;
x, 6
lie
xii,
gadun
he or she gave to them, dyut u nakh,
ii,
x, 5
17
xii,
xii, 17, 24
pi. dit they
dyutukh, they gave, v, 10
I gave, ditim, x, 12 (bis)
I gave to
were given, xi, 17
he or she gave, ditin, vii, 5
them, ditfmakh, ix, 11
x, 2
x, 5
he gave to him, diVnas, x, 14.

u
u
f.
she was given, vi, 16
given to him, dits s,
sg. dits
he gave, dits^ti, x, 7 (ter)
he or she gave
xii, 7, 12
viii, 7
;
to
or her, dits u nas, v, 9
him
x, 8
they gave,
u
dits kh,
iii,
they gave to him, dits has, x, 5.

viii, 1
chunakh dyut u mot u she has given to them,

chim diVmat 1 I have given, x, 12.
m.
perf.
sg.
pi.
plup. m. sg. 6s dyut mot , had been given, x, 12 ; she had

u
u
u
given to him, 6s nas dyut mot v, 6 ; pi. they had been given
,
i
i
to you, oshva dit mdt ) x, 12.
past cond. sg.
1,
them, dimahakh,
given,
dydr, m.
I would have given to

dimaho, vii, 23
20
3, ma diyihe, he would not have
;
vii,
13.
viii,
coined money, wealth, x,
pi.
in cash,
money
wealth,
dozakh, m. hell
sg.
i,
1,
mohara-dyar, coin-
9.
dat. dozakhas (for dozakhas-manz), in hell,
19, 20.
xii,
dazun, to burn
pres. m. sg. 3, chuh dazdn, (a lamp) is burning,
with emph. *, chuh dazdn 1 is verily burning,
x, 7
viii, 13
;
x, 7
past
gob, adj. invisible
gobur, m.
dial,
m.
sg.
;
3,
dod u he was burnt up,
gaishun, to become
for gpbur,
s,
son
pi.
xii,
invisible,
iii,
nom. gabar,
25.
6.
viii,
1,
xii, 15.
g*d
gada-hath, a hundred fish, i, 8, 9.

a bunch or handful of grass or the like
pi. nom. geje
geje
karane, to make bundles of grass, hence, met. to crowd
f.
gad,
,
fish
together, xi, 10.

god,
m. a beginning
xi,
gadun,
i.q.
xii,
abl. goda, first, at first, iv, 2
15.
garun, q.v.
v, 9
viii,
gddan
godan, adv. first, at first, iii, 1

at the very first, viii, 10
x, 12
godanuk
x, 3,
adj. first, the first, viii, 13
the very
viii,
first,
beautiful) than the
f.
first,
with emph.
emph. godaniy,
xii, 4, 6.
godanuhuy,
y,
10.
xii,
gudarun, a happening,
inf.
2 past m. sg.
10
gudariv, for gudaryov,
3,
9.
v,
gadoyi,
viii,
10
gen. godanice-handi khota, (more
gudarun, conj. 3, to happen, occur

occurrence,
xi, 2, 3,
306
begging, mendicity, the condition of a beggar
gadoyiye-hond
x, 2.
gdh, m. brightness, brilliancy, lustre
sg.
gen.
Irdwun, to emit light,
x, 2.
gdh begdh, in and out of season,

gdh, m. a place, a time, a turn
vi, 2
shora-gdh, a time or opportunity for outcry, a pro;
clamation,
vi,
13.
geje, see ged

u
goj nas, see gdlun.
.
f.
gal,
a feeling of shame caused by another's action, mortification,

4.
humiliation, ix,
u
m. the forearm gut 1 ganddri to stand in a reverent attitude,

with the arms folded in front, v, 9.
sg.
goldm, m. a servant, a slave, viii, 6 (quinquies), 7, 11, 3 (bis)
gul
dat. goldmas,
voc.
ay goldm,
xii,
ag. goldman, vi, 14
viii, 6, 8,
galun, to be destroyed
destroyed,
11
viii,
10
11
pi.
nom. goldm,
viii,
viii, 5,
fut. sg. 3,
11
13.
suh gotsh u galun u he must be

gali, xii, 24
past. m. pi. 3,
fut. pass. part,

;
7, 8,
gal xii, 25.

gdlun, to destroy
,
he caused
19
vii,
ii,
me
perf
past
f.
sg.
goj nus,
me down,
thou hast destroyed,
to waste away, he pared
(fern.)
m.
away
sg.
u
u
chuy gdl mot
11.
gam, m. a
gumroyi,
to cause to waste
f.
village.;
pi. dat.
going astray
gdman,
xi, 8.
gayem gumrbyl,
went astray
(lit.
going
astray happened to me), vii, 12.

u
u
u
gamot , gomot gdmot see gatshun.
,
gdn, m. the keeper of a brothel, a prostitute's bully ; used as a

term of contempt after another noun, as in hapath-gdn,
VOCABULARY
307
kut a wdl-gan, the wretch of a policewdtal-gdn, a wretch of a sweeper (xi, 15).
a wretch of a bear
captain
9)
(v,
gor
(ix, 2)
voc. gdnau, xi, 15 (used by

ix, 2
a wife to her husband).
taih gand karun, to tie it up (in a parcel), x, 3.
gand, m. a knot
u
u
m.
a
posy, bunch
gpnd
poshe-gdnd a posy of flowers, v, 4 (ter).
sg. dat. gdnas, v, 9 (bis)
m. the Turkestan pack-saddle, consisting of two straw-filled

pommels joined in front pi. nom. gand xi, 9.
the thing
gandun, to tie, to bind, iii, 8 (an ass was tied up), v, 6
to which the object is tied is put in the dat. (v, 10, 2
x, 2, 5).
1
to
in
a
reverent
attitude
with
the
arms
stand
gut ganddn
gond
v,
11.
iii,
ddwdh gandun,
to present a claim in court,

sense
of past part, pass.) gandith,
Conj. part, (in
fut.
impve.
gdn&zes, you must tie it, v, 6
past m.
folded, v, 9
gondun, he or she
a claim to him, v, 11
tied, v, 10, 2
sg.
he tied them, x, 2
them on it, x, 5.
gondii,
m.
sin
1
gand were bound, v, 9 gdndin,
plup. m. pi. osis gdndhndt he had tied
m.
pi.
karun, to
ddwdh gond u nas, she made
sin, viii, 11 (bis).
gun", a piece or gobbet of flesh or the like

pi. nom. gane karith,
katardn
13
chuh
cut
gane, he cuts it into
up, viii,
having
;
lumps, x, 7.
gopoP, f. a female dancer, a singing
and ndn-gdr.
gar, see dhan-gdr
gara,
m. a house
xii,
(bis),
girl, v,
(a
v, 9,
'xii, 1,
2,
iii,
(ter), 8, 10, 1, 2, 4,
3 (bis)
v, 1,
(bis), 20,
(bis),
wdtandwun, to cause to arrive at a house, to bring

u
v, 10
yun to go home, iii, 1
person) home, iii, 9
;
v, 5,
10
gari, at
down
(bis)
home,
xii,
iii,
11, 3
;
v,
gur
sg. dat. garas, ix, 4 (bis)
10
in a house, to stay at
garan (for garan-manz),

gdre, see
11 (bis).
v,
tsalun,
x, 4, 6, 7, 14
;
(bis),
gatshun, to go to a house, to go home,

10
wStun,
to run away home,

5
19
to arrive at a house, to reach home,
10
xii,
home,
5
x,
(bis)
abl.
gari behun, to sit

xii, 4 (bis) ; pi. dat.
;
xi, 6.
u
.
gor, in gor-zdn, adj
a stranger,
an ignorant person, hence, an unknown person,
vii,
27
xi,
sg. dat. gor-zdnas,
ii,
1.
gur
gur
u
;
m. a horse,
iii,
x, 3
sg. dat.
guris-kyut
308
(grass) for the horse,
iii, 8 (bis)
guris khasun, to mount a horse, ii, 11
6
a
to
mount
abl.
horse,
ii,
wothun,
guri-petha wasith
guris
1
u
nom.
fall from one's horse, ii, 6
to
pi.
gur horses,
pyon
x,
gur
gur
u
,
12
ti
xii, 1
groom's work,
mounted, xii,
m. a cowherd
xi,
khazmath, service of horses,
gen. guren-hunz
3 ; abl. wdth* guryau-petha bon, they dis-
xii,
2.
u
a milk-seller, xi, 13
doda-gur
gur*-bdy, f. a cowherd's wife, xi, 12.
;
a space of twenty minutes
f.
xi, 6 > 8
sg. ag. gur*,
any particular moment
of time
abl. soli-gdre (m.c. for suli-gari), at dawn time, v, 7.

u
gardan, f the neck ; tas gardan din , to behead him, ii, 8.
.
garm, adj.
warm
used as subst., warmth,
11.
i,
work metals
u
m.
6s
gaddn, he used to
imperf
impve. sg. 2,
sg. 3,
1
m.
he
or
she
make, v,
made, v, 10, 2 pi.
past
sg. godun,
1
gar were made, v, 4.
garun or gadun, conj.
1,
to make, form, fashion, forge,
gar, v, 3
garandwun, conj.
f.
gray,
to get made, to
1,
shaking
u
,
(quater), 4,
ix,
a
gar
z,
m. a farmer,
4
(bis)
vii,
to
be experienced, to be
ix,
shaking
12
ix,
nom. grdye
pi.
dine,
to
a farmer's wife, ix,

grisV-gara, a farmer's house,
sg. ag. grist -bay,
8,
(ter),
10, 2
pi. dat. grlsten, ix, 7.
m. design, view, purpose

purpose,
(with help), prepare
lagun
unsteady, impermanent,
cause to wave, vii, 11.
gryust
make
xi, 17.
garandwdn,
pres. part,
abl. garza
panani, for
my own
26.
gorzdn, see gor.

u
a pack-saddle
xi, 6, 7
gdsa, grass, hay, x, 5 (bis)
gasa-gond
u
made of grass, xi, 9 gdsa-ldw a handful of grass, as much as
;
grasped by the hand near the root when cutting it, xi, 12
gasa-moddn, a grassy mead, a grass-field, x, 5 ; gdsa-raz,
is
a hay or straw rope, xi, 9.

xii, 2 (bis)) gwash, brightness, dawn
(viii, 9
dawn to break, iii, 3 v, 5, 7 viii, 9 xii, 2.
gash or
pholun,
i,
6.
u
gusdn m. a mendicant monk, v, 9.
gdta, m. skill, cleverness
sg. abl. gdta-san, with
,
skill,
VOCABULARY
309
become
u u
gdt j
gdtul
sati,
see gdtul
widow) to do the
in gath karua", (of a
f.
gath,
iii,
f.
man who
pi. nom. gatH gdtH

nom. gdt uj u v, 3, 10.
1
m.
sg.
be
conj. 2, to
requisite.
several skilful
suff.
1,
wields a gutil, or axe for splitting logs into
with
planks, a woodcutter
certain woodcutter, vii, 12.
gaishun
ceremony, to
(viziers), viii, 1
gutyul
sail
4.
adj. skilful, clever;
gaishun
of
indef. art. gutfld,
right, proper, advisable
to be necessary,
Constructed with the future passive participle,
It appears in these stories

actively or passively.
either in the future (sg. 3 gatshi, pi. 3 gatshan) or in the past
either
u
tense (m. sg. 3 gotsh ).
In the future
The forms are
present.
all
has the sense of the
it
recognizable
easily
the
in
examples given below.
A
xii,
ktih
Actively,
u
gatshem-na deshun no one
,
may
see me,
22.
Here the personal subject
B.
Passively.
expressed, or else
is
Personal
(a)
either not
is
put in the dative or in the genitive.

not
subject
anun u
expressed,
gatshi
phaharawdv, a file is necessary to be brought, i.e. you must

so, khabar (f.) gatshi aniin", you must bring
bring a file, v, 4
u
u
news, xii, 19, 20 gatshi atsun you must enter, v, 4 g. hyon
;
khar aj, you must take expenses, xii, 5 dob g. khanuri", you
must dig a pit, iii, 6 g. khasun u you must go up, xii, 6
;
karun u
a
neth r g. karun u you
gand, you must tie up, x, 3
must arrange a marriage, viii, 2
sah g. sangsar karufi",
g.
lapidation
is
to be done (to) him, he
is
to be stoned,
viii,
you must investigate, viii, 7, 8, 10 g. karun"

u
must
seize, v, 9
g. mangun
bydkh, you must
thaph, you
u
ask for another, xii, 13
marun
yih g.
you must kill him, x,
u
5 (bis), 12, 5
sozun g. sonur, you must send the goldsmith,
u
v, 1
g. poshakh tulun
you must take up the garment,
u
xii, 6
g. kdkad trdwun
you must throw the paper, xii, 11
u
tas g. kala (sar) tsatun
you must cut off his head,
sargi g. kariin
viii,
6,
11.
With pron.
sufT.
a
gatshem bakh coish
(f.)
din u you must give

,
gaishunl
me
u
gatshem bozun
310
you must hear me,

must
xii,
give me a hundred
ropaye-hath gatshem dyun you
u
karun
6
tih
gatshem
you must do that
rupees (sing.), x,
u
kentshah gatshem ladun
to me, xii, 3
you must send me
u
u
anun
3
his heart must be
wolinj gatshes
something, x,
u
5
dapun gatshes, you must say to her,
brought (here), x,
tse
v, 9
kyah
gatshes mohar karun"*, you must seal it, x, 3
u
what must (I) bring to thee ? xii, 21
kor u
gatshiy anun
u
I want a bracelet from thee, xii, 13.
gatshiy asun
a present,
xii,
tsoce
(f.
a
gatshan bog rane, loaves are to be distributed,
distribute loaves, v, 8
tithiy treh gatshan
pi.)
you must
a
i
sgmb rdwdn you must
,
tim gatshan
With pron.
must give me
sufi
many,
xii,
24
cut, v, 4.
1
gatshanam din ropayes pants hath, you

hundred rupees, x, 1, 2
lal gatshanay
five
required to be from thee, I want rubies
are
asan*, rubies
from
they must be
tsatdri
collect three times as
thee, xii, 5.
suh gotsh u galun u he was proper to be destroyed, you should

have destroyed him, xii, 1 9 yih karun u gotsh u (that) which
was proper to be done, v. 7 watun u gotsh u it was proper to
,
arrive, I should
u
),
xii,
v, 7.
me
Personal subject expressed in dative,
(b)
(kor
have arrived,
gatshi
(bis),
10
(bis),
13
me gatshiy asun u trot u I want a

me gatshi watun, I must arrive,
,
necklace from thee, xii, 5

xii, 22
yih tse gatshiy, (that) which thou wantest,
u
meiva (khath), thou must bring a fruit (a
anun
gatshiy
;
gatshiye asun
one
bracelet
? xii, 13
only
xii,
21
asun u
to me (a bracelet) is proper to be, i.e. I want (a bracelet),
tse
Note me
xii, 7.
viii,
letter),
u
okuy kor oughtest thou to have
u
tse gatshiy yun
thou must come,
,
want
gatshi tihanza wolinje, I
where the grammatical subject

singular,
xii,
is
their hearts,
plural, while the verb is
11.
Personal subject expressed in genitive. cy6n u gatshi

u
u
tih cydn
xii, 6
gatshun, thou must go, v, 9
khyon
u
gatshi-na, thou must not eat that, xii, 16
cyon gatshes
(c)
mangun
cydn
musla, thou must ask her for the skin,
gatshi
zyun
somb arun u thou must

,
xii,
18
collect firewood,
VOCABULARY
811
xii,
20
cyon
gatshun 2
wdtun u thou must
gatshi
,
to go,
arrive, xii, 22, 3
tuhond u gatshi yun u you must come,

4
15.
xii,
ii, 1, 3, 4, 6, 7, 9, et passim (the place

or person to which one goes is usually in the dative, e.g. x, 10 ;
cf. however, gaye kdli akis peth, she went to
xii, 4, 10, 2
gatshun
2, conj. 3,
i,
to go, disappear, die,

the bank of a stream, xii, 2)
to go, elapse (of a period of time), iii, 1, 5
v, 10, 1
ii,
(bis),
xi, 3,
10
20, 3
xii, 6,
to become,
18; to happen, occur,

3
viii, 1 (ter), 3 (bis)
ii,
4,
iii,
12
v, 8
viii,
11
16;
vi,
viii,
ix,
vii,
12
23 (kyah
what
to
me
? viii, 9
is the
what
gom,
kyah gav,
happened
matter ? viii, 11
what
was
?
x, 14
kyah gaye,
(fern.) it
(bis),
6 (bis)
ix, 1,
xii, 15,
trih katha, three stories
gaye
had your three stories, x, 1).

"
"
became
The past tense
"
am
"
",
is ", etc.
God
gav suy,
about Him)
I
am no
Thus,
He
is
alone,
13
viii,
other than), 2
i.e.
happened,
ii,
i.e.
x, 1,
(id.),
you have
often used in the sense of
is
there,
iii,
God
is
v, 7
vi,
is
10 (kyah gos, of
a
xii, 15 (zab r gav,
6 (khoda
no duality
course I am,
one, there
it is all
right).
Often in idiomatic phrases (mostly nominal compounds), as

add gatshun, to be completed, come to an end (of night,
a month,
a person,
wake
etc.), x,
up,
v,
vi,
xii, 4, 9, 11,
2 (bis)
12
viii,
beddr
6, 9,
13
g.,
;
s
qsh kh
g.,
love to befall
to become awake, awake,

g. bemdr, to fall sick, v, 10
they sat down at liberty from their turn of

gay panas
u
8
gob g., to disappear, iii, 6 ; g. panun gara,
duty, viii,
to go home, xii, 4
hushydr g., to become awake, to wake up,
bith
v, 5 (bis)
coil,
to die,
khalds
iii,
to go free, to be released from this mortal

a
ropaye hath gom khar c, expenditure of the
g.,
;
hundred rupees happened to me, I have spent the hundred

khosh g., to become pleased, happy, viii,
rupees, viii, 10
a
xii, 9, 12
xi, 18
1, 9, 14
gos yi:n z h khosh, these two were
;
pleasing to him, he felt affection for them, viii, 11 ; mdra

mushtdkhg.,
gatshun, to suffer a violent death, viii, 13 x, 7, 8
;
become entranced, enamoured, iii, 8, 9 g. poda, to become

x,
iii, 8
manifest, appear, become visible, turn up, ii, 1
to
gatshun 2
7
4, 5,
10
xii,
phikiri
312
become
to go into anxiety, to
g.,
amis gav shekh, she felt hesitation,

u
1
sar gatshun, to be drowned, iv, 3
xii, 15
g. thod wothith,
tser gav, it has become late, it is too late,
to stand up, ii, 3
anxious,
10
viii,
xii,
v, 9
nar gomot u
23
xii,
the
tsheta,
zulm, I
to the whole, xi,
listen attentively
keep hearing,
recite
ye continually,
gatsh taran, take tribute, and go on
gatshiv paran,
similarly vi, 17
1.
participle, gatshun indicates continuous
action, as in gafshta bozdn,
me-ti chuh gomot u
With a present
vii,
had become extinguished,
fire
gos yinsaph, he felt pity, viii, 4

also have experienced tyranny, ix,
doing so perpetually, xi v 2
gatshu trawan, go on leaving behind
every stage), xi, 11.

With a conjunctive participle it forms frequent compounds,
"
most of them the so-called Intensives ". Thus, heth gatshun,
(at
le jana), v, 1
viii, 3 (bis), 4, 10, 2
mar
8
marith
xii, 4, 9, 12,
gatshun (Hindi
jana), to die, vi, 16
hath mashith gayes, he forgot the statement, x, 6
riirith
xii, 15
gatshun, to go forth, ii, 3
phiriih gatshun, to become
to take
away (Hindi
hostile, iv, 3.
fub. pass. part,
me,
i.e.
must
must
me chuy gatshun u
really go, v,
10
it is verily
to be gone
cy6n gatshi gatshun
u
,
by
thou
pres. part, gatshan, see pres. and

u
past part. gamot or gomot , see perf. and plup.
go, v, 9
xii,
imperf
2 gatsh, ii, 9
iii, 5.
vi, 17
viii, 10
xi, 2
20
11
xii, 4,
(bis), 4,
poetical, gatshu, xi,
pi. 2 gatshiv,
vii, 4
x, 7, 8
pol. sg. 2 gatshta, xi, 1
fut. sg. 2 gatshakh, v, 5, 6
3 gatshi, v, 8
xii, 18
pi. 1,
impve.
sg.
5, 11
18
3 gatshan, xi, 12.

3
m.
6
chuh gatshan, xii, 4
iii,
pres.
sg.
gatshan,
gatshan
with pron. sufi\ 3 pers. sg. dat. gatshan chus,
chuh, xii, 4
gatshav,
viii,
xii,
he goes
viii,
(to shave)
him,
gatshan cheh,
xii,
xii,
19
23
f.
sg. 3
imperf.
cheh gatshan, x, 5
ti
sg. 3 os
gatshan,
u
m. pi. 3 (two subjects,
neg. os na gatshan, viii, 1
one masc, the other fern.), os l gatshan, viii. 1.
I past m. sg. 1 gos, x, 10, 2, 4
emphatic, gosay, I verily
v,
became
(pleased), xi, 18
m.
sg.
3 gav,
viii,
10, 1 (bis), 3
VOCABULARY
313
x, 4, 7 (ter), 10
10, 2 (bis), 3,
went to me,
8
viii,
iii,
xii,
with
v, 7
4 (quater),
1,
7,
vii,
12, 3
10
viii, 9,
(bis),
gom, he
suff. 1st pers. sg. dat.
with
he went to him or her, etc., iii, 4,

12
neg. gos-na, went not for her,
sg. dat. gos,

1
10,
4,
(ter),
etc.,
3rd pers.
suff.
18
xi, 1,
ha
xii,
with sufL 3rd pers. pi. dat. gokh, he became (pleased)

v, 5
with them, viii, 14
m. pi. 3 gay, ii, 1,4; iii, 5 v, 9 vi, 9
16
and
x, 1
viii, 3 (ter), 4, 5, 8, 11 (bis), 2, 3
she),
(he
;
xi,
went
f.
xii,
for
11,
6,
him
23
iii,
3rd pers.
suff.
etc., iv,
(bis), 4,
sg. dat. gos,
they
v, 4.
v, 9, 10, 1
with sufL of 1st pers.
14
x, 8,
(bis)
gayem, ix, 4
emph. gayemqy, it (fern.) verily happened to me, vii, 12
with suff. of 3rd pers. sg. dat. hath gayes mashith (see above),
xii, 2, 9, 10, 2,
with
or her,
3 gaye,
sg.
sg. dat.
f.
x, 1.
pi. 3 gaye, iii, 8
II past, went a long time ago, m. sg. 3 gayav, xii, 15 ;
f.
viii, 11.
sg. 3 gaye (for gayeye), vii, 16
m.
2
chukh
gomot", xii, 4
sg.
neg. chukh-na gomot",
perf
u
23
3 gamot , x, 7
chuh gamot u , ii, 4
v, 5
gomot", xii,
x, 6
iii,
2nd
10
v,
viii, 1
chuh goniot",
ix, 1
(bis),
with
suff.
pers. sg. dat. cheyey (not chuyey) gomot", (cf. chey nag,
6), ix,
xii,
pi.
3 gamat 1 , x, 7, 8
20
xii,
f.
sg. 3
gamuts",
suff.
3rd pers.
xii, 10.
u
u
plup. m. sg. 3 6s gamot
sg. dat. 6sus gomot", (love)
os
gav,
gamat
a cow
f.
(bis)
1
,
pi. dat. (in
v, 2
had
with
befallen him, v, 2
pi.
v, 9.
sg. dat. gov", xi,
i,
gewun, m. a song, iv
12
pi.
nom.
sense of ace.) gov"n,
gov", vi, 15
xi,
12
vi, 15.
(title).
gwash, see gash,

chis Jcaran gawdy*,
f
evidence, testimony
evidence to him, x, 12.
Gaznavi, of or belonging to the town of Ghazni, i, 1.
gaivby*,
guzaran, m. a livelihood
ha,
19.
ha,
!,
make a
Icarun, to
(inferior addressing superior)
livelihood, xi, 19.
ha, Wazir-a,
they give
Vizier, xii,
Cf. the next.
ha
as exclamation,
xi,
governing voc, with -a
HATUTS SONGS AND STOBIES
hau
ha Viginah nag-a,
Viginah Nag,
ha Wazir-a (address by an
x, 4
10
ha phakir-o,
with -o
Faqir,
ha phakir-a,
Faqir, ii, 3
ha yar-a,
friend,
v, 9
;
Vizier, xii,
inferior),
ii,
ha wazir-o,
Vizier (address
hau, pleonastic sufL (poet.), ii, 10.

ho, pleonastic sufL added to kyah, Mho,
to her husband), v,
of
composed
hab-jushi,
314
by a
what
superior),
ii,
(addressed
4.
by
wife
4, 5.
the seven metals
(liaft-josh),
i.e.
iron,
antimony, lead, gold, tin, copper, and silver, xii, 22.

1
hechun, to learn
impve. sg. 2 hech laijdn nnz\ learn to throw
;
balls,
v, 3.
had, a limit
had panas karun, to make a limit for
oneself, to
consider oneself perfect, vii, 15.

hihur, a father-in-law
sg. gen. hihara-sandis sheharas-kun, towards
the father-in-law's city, x, 12.
;
hakh, m. right, duty hakh-i Khoday, duty of God,

sacred to me as God, xii, 15.
i.e.
hokh u dry (of a river) pi. nom. hdkh*, vi, 15.

with
hakim, m. a wise man, a sage, vi, 14
(a husband),
suff.
hakimd, a single wise man,
of indef
art.
vi, 14.
hukum, hukm, m. an order, command

kyah chum hukum, what
order have you for me, xii, 7 hukm-i-Mahraj the order of the
;
Maharaja,
3
4, 11, 2,
xi,
hukum dyun u
to give an order,
ii,
viii,
x, 5, 9, 13.
hekmath, f cleverness, skill, contrivance

the power of Providence, i, 11
sg. abl. hekmiits*, i, 12.
hat kyah kor u hakh, an arrangehat, m. condition, state, vii, 9
ix, 4
.
ment
of
affairs
was somehow or other made
by them,
xi, 17.
hat, f
a house
bod^-hal,
a prison,
ix, 4.
hala, interj. expressing urgency, look sharp
be quick,
halam, m. a skirt, a lap-cloth, apron, ix, 11

hold out the lap-cloth for alms, to beg, ix, 11
;
v, 4
xii, 17.
halam darun, to
;
sg. dat.
halamas,
(bis), 5.
hamud, m. praise h. parun, to recite praises, vii, 4.

hamnishln, m. a companion, a familiar friend
pi. nom.,
;
20
<bis)
dat. hamnishiTwn, vii, 21, 4.
id., vii,
VOCABULARY
315
hond u
hamsaye, m. a neighbour, x, 12
pi. nom.,
han, dim. suff. f. bata-han, a little cooked
;
dawd-han, a
little
medicine, v, 6
id., x, 5.
rice,
food, x, 5
little
kdr'-han, a small bracelet,
musla-han, a piece of skin, xii, 21

ndra-han, a small
a
little
fire, iii,
ratshi-han,
(of something), v, 6 (bis)
very
a
little
waste
5.
tsheth-han,
food, x,
xii,
12
dim. suff. (f. unless otherwise

hand, a small quantity, x, 5
little
water, x, 5 ; bata-hand, a little cooked
stated) aba-hand, a
rice, x, 3 (masc.)
ddba-hand, a small hole or pit, viii, 7 (masc);
;
kashena-hand, a little scratching, a small amount of scratching,

xii, 16, 17
jpdri-hana, a small hut, xii, 2 ; ratshi-hand, a very
;
little (of
hun u
something), v, 6.
hani-hani, in small pieces, in fragments,
m. a dog, viii, 9 (sexies), 10 (quater)
viii, 9,
10
(ter)
nom. hunt,
pi.
hond u postpos. of gen.

A. Added to fern.
viii,
viii, 6.
sg.
12
(bis),
dat.
hunts,
(bis).
sg.
nouns
m.
nom. gaddyiye-hond u
sg.
kore-hond
of the daughter, v, 2, 9
beggary, x, 2
u
kathi-hond u of a word, iii, 5
of a mother,
mdje-hond
u
u
miskirii-hond
of beggary, x, 4 (bis)
xii, 15
naye-hond
of
u
of faqirhood, x, 9
phakiriye-hond
u
of
9
of night,
2,
x,
rots^-hondu,
royalty,
patashohi-hond
dat. bene-handis, of the sister, x, 3 (bis), 10
iii, 1
bdye-
of a reed flute, vii, 1
handis, of the wife,

v, 4
viii, 6,
13
ddre-handis, of the window,
Jchotuni-handis, of the lady, x, 7
of the sword,
13
viii,
shemsheri-handis,
zandni-handis, of the wife, x, 5
abl.
khotuni-handi,
godanice-handi-khota, than the first, xii, 10
u
fern. sg. nom. bene-hunz
of the lady, x, 7 (bis)
of the sister,
;
x, 3
naye-hunz
of a sword,
iii,
5,
of the reed flute, vii, 1
shemsheri-hunz",
6.
Added
m. sg. nom. soddgdran-hond

to plural nouns
of merchants, viii, 9
uvraneciven-hond u of step-sons, viii, 3
B.
hatan-hond u
viii,
khota,
f.
sg.
sons,
of hundreds, v, 1
ldlan-hond u , of rubies,
than two,
nom.
viii,
xii,
pi.
jdndwdran-hond
xii,
(ter)
3,
11
yihiinz", of these, viii, 1
of birds,
abl. don-handi-
nom. athan-hand
guren-hiinz", of horses, xii, 3
1
,
of hands, v, 6
neeiven-hiinz", of
;
pi.
nom. don-
HATIM'S
hangata manga
hanza, of two,
SONGS AND STOBIES
316
pdtashdhzddan-hanza, of princes,
viii,
tihanza, their, viii, 3.
Added
C.
to an adverb
yuri-hond
manga, adv. unexpectedly, iii,

m. a boatman with suff. of indef
ta
hanga
hdnz u
viii,
u
,
hither, v, 5.
6.
art. hdnzdh, i, 4.
hdpath-gdn, a bear pimp, a
hdputh, m. a bear, ii, 10, 1 (ter), 2
bear referred to abusively, ix, 2
sg. dat. hdpatas, ii, 10, 1
,
ag. hdpatan,
Aar
1,
every
âr
ix, 4.
on every path
wata',
(fem.),
2.
ii,
1
2,
sg. gen. doda-hardk
(cups) of milk-cream,
1
1
hdr hdr the cry used in driving a cow, xi, 8. Cf. chuh 1.
har a da-vizi, in autumn time, ix, 8.
harud, m. autumn
m. cream
har
ii,
3.
hargdh,
if
if
hargdh-ay wuchihe,
if
he had drunk,
do not issue from
if it
hargdh drds-na,
he had seen,
7
viii,
viii,
My
hargdh
10
it,
xii,
3 (bis)
hargdh kiy ceyihe,
he had done,
if
karihe,
13.
viii,
h a run, to remain over and above
2 past m. sg. 3, h a ryov, x, 12

a
f sg. 3, with suff. 3 pers.
pi. dat. h ryeyekh, x, 5.
harun, to drop
pres. sg. 3 mdz chum hardn, my flesh is dropping,
;
vii,
24
mouth),
m.
hosh,
10
sirs
sense,
i,
chih hardn, rubies are dropping (from her
lal
xii,
hasa, interj. sir!

5,
pi.
(bis).
11
ii,
v, 7
vi,
11
xii,
1 (bis),
5.
hushydr, awake
gatshun, to awake
u
host
m. an elephant, vi, 16 (ter).
;
x, 4 (bis), 8
x, 1 (passim).
(intrans.), v,
(ter).
sirs x, 5
Jiata-sa,
hatay, hullo
to her daughter), xii, 15.
hato, interj ; hato kddyau, ho prisoner x, 5.
hata, interj
hot
u
,
hot u ,
smitten
(a
mother speaking
tsakhi-hot
m. the throat
smitten by rage, full of rage, vii, 14.

tsatun, to cut the throat, v, 7
sg. dat.
;
hatis, viii, 1.
hath,
a hundred
gdda-hath, a hundred
fish,
i,
hath waisi,
a hundred (years) in age, ii, 12

ropaye-hath, a hundred
10
verb
in
viii,
9,
x, 6 (ditto)
(with
rupees,
ropayes
sg.)
five
hundred
10
x, 1, etc.
pants hath,
(bis)
rupees, viii,
;
sg. dat.
gdda-hatas, for the hundred
fish,
i,
mohara-hatas
VOCABULARY
317
u
a necklace of one hundred mohars, v, 10, 12

dat. tsdtas (sic) bdhan hatan-hond u of twelve hundred
(akis) rosh
pi.
hata-bdd u
hundreds,
weighing hundreds of kharwars, ix,
v,
pupils,
hots
m. the forearm,
f. an accusation
hdtsh,
hyuh*
hav, interj.
12
xii,
with
15
(bis),
hatabdtf-khdr",
7.
u
sg. gen.
hatsyuk
xii, 15.
suff. of indef. art. hdtshd, vi, 9.
by a woman
(addressed
ix,
to her husband), v, 4
xi, 11.
Cf. hay.
hawd, m.
atmosphere hatvd-yi-asmdn, the air of heaven, ii, 6.

hawdh,
Eve, vii, 7.
m.
hawdla,
deposit, consignment, charge, v, 10
hawala-y-Khddd,
in the care of God, x, 7
hawdla karun, to put in so and so's
air,
f.
(dat.) charge, to
viii,
make over
x, 12 (quinquies)
hawun, to show, make manifest

swear, v, 9
(to) as
a deposit, v,
12 (bis)
7,
xii, 22.
kasam hdivun, to make oath,
impve. sg. 2 hav,
xii,
14
with
pol.
suff.
fut. sg.
pers. sg. dat. hdvtam, please show to me, v, 9
suff. 2nd pers. sg. dat. hdway, I will show to thee, iii, 8;
;
1st
with
1,
3,
hdvi
v, 9 pi. 3, with sufT. 1st pers. sg. dat. hdwanam, they will show
1 past m. sg. with suff. 2nd pers. sg. ag. hdwuth,
to me, iv, 7
;
thou showedst,
16
vi,
xii,
15
vi,
;
with
with
ditto,
she showed to me, v, 4
3rd pers.
suff.
sg.
ditto,
with
2nd
suff.
howun,
ag.
hdw u nam,
pers. sg. dat.
hdw u nay, she showed to thee, v, 4 ditto, with suff. 3rd pers.
u
with suff. 3rd
pi. dat. hdw nakh, he showed to them, xii, 18
;
pers. sg. dat. hdwus,
showed to him,
v, 4
past cond.
sg. 1
hawaho, vii, 21.

hay, interj.
14,
xi,
(addressed by a
6, 9
(addressed
man
0!
v, 7.
by
to his wife), v, 4 (passim)

woman to woman), v, 2
ix, 7, 9.
hay, interj., as exclamation,
hyuh
u
,
tath
viii,
hyuh
human
13
hih\
man,
m.
nom.
like a ruby, xii, 4 (bis)

u
like a
yinsdn hyuh
exactly like that, xii, 4
badis
to
elder
7
dat.
the
hihis,
x,
(bis)
(prince),
being,
adj. like
sg.
lalas
hyuh
by
zithis hihis, to
the youngest,
x, 7.
the elder (prince),
xii, 1
f . sg.
viii,
ag. IdkH*
nom. yinsdn hish u
like
hyol
u
hyol
an ear
u
,
nom. MP,
pi.
15
vi,
pi. dat.
helm,
15.
vi,
hyon
(of corn, etc.)
318
to take,
ii,
woth
viii,
7 (ter)
viii,
x, 5, 11
to begin, hjotun cyon u

hyotun nerun, he began to go
23
20, 22,
;
hets n
hyotukh palcun, they began to go, x, 1
she began to leap, iii, 4 j hets^nas yiii u nend a r,
ti
ii,
v, 1, 4, 6, 7 (bis)
xii, 5, 12,
he began to drink,
forth,
1,
iii,
xi, 12, 3, 4, 6,
tshuniiri
began to come to him, v, 6. The conj. part. heth, having

"
with ", as in vir heth, with
taken, may often be translated
soda
he
drdv
went
off with merchandize,
7
the fine, v,
heth,
sleep
wazir heth, taking the Vizier, i.e. taking the Vizier

along with you, xii, 23 ; pdtashdh-kiir* heth tsaldn, running
away with the princess, xii, 25.
9
viii,
danda hyon u to take in compensation, v, 11

mol* hyon u to buy,
hen a to bring new3, xii, 24
,
Jchabar
14
x,
i
1
rukhsath hyon u to take leave, depart, xii, 10, 3
tsdp hen
u
to take bites, to bite, x, 7
in
to
ydd hyon
keep
memory,
zima hyon u to take responsibility (for), to admit,
xii, 17
,
15.
xii,
to take
heth gatshun (Hindi le jdnd),
(bis), 4, 10,
to bring,
fut.
i,
12
x, 5,
pass.
iii,
3 (bis), 4, 5
m.
hyon
sg.
xii,
will
f
20
12
viii,
le
and),
11.
conj. part, heth,
v,
(Hindi
xii, 2, 5,
viii,
away,
yun
xii,
2, heh, xi,
12
x,
u
xii, 2, 4, 5, 9,
impve. sg.
take from him,
hemay, I
chuh hewdn, x, 7
heth
v, 1 (bis), 4, 7 (bis)
pers. sg. abl.

sg. 3,
viii,
xi, 13, 4, 6,
abl. hes,
part.
1,2;
iii,
i,
xii, 4, 9, 12,
(bis), 4, 6, 9, 10,
11, 2 (bis), 7, 8, 22,

with sufL 3rd pers.
fut. sg. 1,
with sufL 2nd
take from thee, v, 11

pres. m.
sg. 3, with sufL 3rd pers. sg. dat.
;
and neg. chesna hewdn zima, she does not admit to her, xii,
15
past m. sg. 3, with sufL 3rd pers. sg. ag. hyotun, ii, 1,
;
viii,
with sufL 3rd pers. sg. abl. hyotus, took

with sufL 3rd pers. pi. ag. hyotukh,
xii, 10, 13
u
with
sufL
3rd
v, 6
sg.
pers. sg. ag. hets n, iii, 1, 4
7
(ter)
from him,
x, 1
f.
x, 11
ditto,
u
sg. dat. hets nas, v, 6
with sufL 3rd pers.
with sufL 3rd pers.
pi. ag. hetsan, v,
pers. sg. gen. hetsanas,
viii,
perf part,
.
ditto,
f . pi.
pi.
with sufL 3rd
hetsamatsa, x, 14.
VOCABULARY
319
u
hyor
adj
upwards
khasun, to go
upstairs,
khasun, to go a short way up stream,

a title of respect, holy, v, 9.
as
hdz\
huzilri nokar m. a personal servant, viii, 5.
hazrath, a title of respect, saint
hazrat-i-N oh, Saint Noah,

iv,
hazrat-i- A
iv,
jay
2,
iii,
-pahan
xii, 6.
dam, Saint Adam,
iv,
hazrat-i-Yisdh, Saint Jesus,
hazrat-i- Yibrdhim,
hazrat-i-Musdy, Saint Moses, iv, 5
6
Saint Joseph,
iv,
hazrat-i-Yusuph,
Saint
Abraham,
vi, 8, 10, 14, etc.
judah, apart
hazrat-i- Sulayman, Saint
Solomon,
xii, 17.
gaye judah, she went apart, she became separated,
16.
vii,
judoyi, fern, separation, vii, 16.

jah, a place, in gay yeg-jah, they went together,
jdh, (you) ate together, x, 12.
Ci.jdy.
a
jel, i.q.jel d,
a
jel
d or jel
adv. quickly, xii, 15, 23, 4.

u
dyun to give forth glory
jalwa, m. glory
forth glory, in
;
kheyev yekh-
vi, 16.
quickly,
(q.v.),
ii,
His glory (of God), vi, 7

he
manifested
hdwun,
jaloy
glory, vi, 16.
all
dith,
giving
with emph.
y,
jaloy, see jalwa.
jama, m. a coat, x, 9.
jumala, m. entirety jumala dlam, (He who
whole world, God, i, 13.
is
jdn, adj. good,
V,
jenath,
27
vii,
jenda, m. a flag
the source of) the
xi, 17, 8.
lagun, to set
up a
flag, to insist
on a claim,
11.
m. heaven
sg.
dat. jenatas (for jenatas-manz),
jenatas-manz, in heaven, xii, 20, 3, 4;

of heaven, xi, 13
21, 2
xii,
viii,
19
fern. pi. jenatace jaye, places of
heaven, iii, 7.
janawar, m. a winged creature, a bird,
hond u
sg.
xii,
u
gen. m. jenatuk
ix, 1, 3,
pi.
gen. jdndwaran-
1.
jav, for Hindi jad, go ye, xi, 4.

jawd, for Hindi jad, go ye, xi, 4.
xii, 17.
jewdb, m. an answer, reply, iii, 4
xi, 12
jay, f. a place (ci.jdh), ix, 6
sg. dat. panufiejaye, (seated)
aih jdye gav bunul", there occurred an
in his own place, x, 5
;
jyclday
820
wdt u tath jdye, he arrived

earthquake in that place, xii, 15
u
wdt jdye akis, he arrived at a certain
at that place, xiii, 15
tsonukh akis jdye-manz, they led
8
7
viii,
(ter), 9
place, ii,
;
him
into a certain place, iii, 7

jdye akis
in one place ... in another place, i, 3, 4 ;
jdye akis,
nom.
pi.
jdye,
7.
iii,
jydday, more
ke, see
kam yd jydday,
less or
hundred)
(a
more,
ii,
12.
1.
kydh,
a grave, a tomb sg. dat. kabari wdlun, to cause to descend

into a grave, to inter, iv, 7.
karun, to imprison, v, 7, 9 (bis)
x, 5, 12 ;
kbd, m. prison
kabar,
lagun, to become imprisoned,
-khdna), a prison, v, 8
pi. dat.
v,
vi, 1 1
7, 8.
-khanan, v,
kud u see kur u

kod m. a prisoner, a person imprisoned,
kod-khdn (not
x, 5 (bis)
x,
1
ag. kod ,
nom. (and
pi.
vi, 11.
kadam, m. a step
x,
dyun
ace.)
u
,
v,
sg.
voc. kodyau, x, 12
kod 1
v, 8,
dat. kodis,
hato kodyau,
ag. kodyau, v, 7,
to set forth, x, 11, 12
trdwun,
to step forward, iv, 5.

kadun, or (iv, 2
viii, 3) karun, to extract, pull out, viii, 4, 11, 2
to drag forth (e.g. a person from his house), x, 13
to bring
;
forth, bring out, lead forth,

(of
a receptacle),
viii,
7,
iii,
10
4,
xii,
(ter)
xii, 1
to take out
17 (bis)
to bring forth,
to tear out or off, dislocate,
;
produce, exhibit, x, 2, 12; xii, 15

to take off (from something to which the object is
viii, 7
to expel, banish, iv, 2
to take
attached), viii, 10
viii, 11
;
off clothes, v,
9 (bis)
xii, 6,
to
draw
(a sword), viii, 13
to pass a (period of time), viii, 3, 11

x, 11
xii, 4, 5,
11 ; to while away the time (on a journey), x, 1
kadith
tshunun, to drive out, viii, 10 ; to take off, doff (clothes),
x, 7
x, 9.
fut. pass. part. sg.
viii,
11
m. gatshi kadun, he should be expelled,
conj. part, kadith,
viii,
10
x, 9
xii, 6, 7.
Impve.
fut. pi. 1, with

sg. 2 with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ace. kadun, iii, 8
suff. 3rd pers. sg. ace. kadon, x, 1
3
kadan, viii, 11 pres.
pi.
masc. sg. 3 chuh kaddn, viii, 13
xii, 4, 11, 17
pi. 3 chih
;
VOCABULARY
321
khabar
past sg. ra. kod xii, 15, 7

with suff. 3 pers. sg. ag. kodun, iii, 8
v, 9
viii, 7, 10, 3
with ditto and suff. 1 pers. sg. dat. kor u nam, iv, 2
with
kardn,
viii,
chih kaddn,
viii,
11
and
ditto
with
suff.
3rd
suff.
3rd pers.
pers.
kod u nas,
dat.
sg.
kdd*, x, 2
kodukh, iii,
pi.
suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag. and 3rd pers. sg. gen. kddSnas,
with suff. 3rd pers. pi. ag. kddikh, viii, 4, 12
x, 12
pi. ag.
with
f . sg.
suff.
3rd pers.
kud u fi,
sg. ag.
x, 7
xii, 1
viii,
with
with
xii,
10
viii,
suff.
3rd pers. pi. ag. kud u kh, x, 11.

kdh, f the leather lace used by shoemakers for sewing together the
parts of leather shoes or the like, used where English cobblers
.
use thread,
xi, 14.
vi, 10
something m. sg. nom. kdh, anyone, i, 2
even
xii,
kdh-ti,
anyone, vii, 23 kaisi, to anyone, iii, 3
by anyone, ii, 8 kosi, by anyone, v, 9 kSh, anything, i, 6
v, 8
ii, 5
iv, 4, 6
viii, 2
ix, 6
xi, 15
xii, 6, 7, 15 (bis)
keh, anything,
22
biye keh, something more,
not at
As
all, ii,
adj
v,
iii,
(bis)
kdh kod 1 any
anything
else, xii,
prisoner, v, 8
na
keh,
women, xi, 7 keh kdld(h), some

keh-ti, any (sound) at all, viii, 9.
;
any sense
kdh-ti hosh,
keh 1 pron*, some old (prisoners),

all, i,
any (inanimate thing), vi, 16 viii, 1 x, 1, 7
at
xii, 2.
little
vi,
11
xii,
time, v, 10
keh,
some
2
viii,
ke-ho, see
kydh 1.
m. loose hair (from the head), combings, v, 4 (ter).
kdh, kdh, m. a mountain koh-i-tora, Mount Sinai, iv, 5 koha-kohai,
on every mountain, ix, 2.
abl. khdba, vi, 12
klidb, m. a dream, sg. dat. khdbas, vi, 14
gen.
khdb
khdbuk u tobir, the interpretation of a dream, vi, 14
deshun, to see a dream, have a dream- vision, vi, 11 (bis),
kih,
2, 4, 5.
khub, adv. well, thoroughly, vi, 10.

news, tidings,
khabar, f information
.
xii,
2 (ter)
bring news,
be-khabar,
xii, 19,
tion (to him), (he)
20
xi,
20
an untaught person,
(bis)
knows
him), (he) believes, (he)
28
anun
cheh khabar, there

about it), iii, 3 there
(tas)
(all
is
notice, care, heed,

vii,
under the impression
u
,
to
is
informa-
is
heed
(to
(that), xii,
SONGS AND STORIES
HATIM'S
khabardar
(ter)
how am
chya hhabar,
know
to
(I)
u
is
there news
how can
hence,
(I)
know
(I)
322
don't know,
v, 7
xii,
20
las hhabar gaye, news went

to give news, x, 14
to him, information was given to him, iii, 1 hhabar heth yun u
hhabar din
hhabar har, news when ? i.e.

when (such and such a thing happened) ? ii, 4
to bring news or information, ii, 16
x, 7, 8; xii, 23
to bring news,
xii,
24
a piece of news,
ii,
who knows
;
nin",
hhabardh,
6.
hhabarddr, m. an informer, spy, scout, newsman;

xii, 23.
x, 7, 8
ii, 1,6;
pi. ag.
hhabarddrav,
hhobsurath, adj. beautiful, xii, 4, 5, 10 (bis), 5,

x, 13
sg. dat. hhodas, x, 13.
hhod, a pit
9.
Khoddy, verily God, God alone, x,

10
bd-Khodd, one who believes
in God, a true believer, xii, 20
wdda-y-Khodd, a promise of
15
an
oath
God,
by God, xii, 7, (bis) hahh-i-Khoddy the duty of
Khodd, m. God,
8
vi, 5, 6,
x, 7
az Khoda, from God,
vi,
God
sg.
a husband as sacred to the wife as God, xii, 15

dat. Khoddy es, vii, 4 x, 5
ag. Khoddy en, xii, 15 gen.
i.e.
alone,
Khoddy e-sond -chuy hasam, (I) adjure thee by God, xii,

God iv, 1 bar Khoddy 6, Great God v,
voc. Khoddy e,
!
Khodd-Sob, God the Master, God,

-soban, iii, 8 (ter).
u
hhoj nas, see hhdlun.
hhal, m. a threshing floor
the threshing
sg. dat.
sg. dsit.-sdbas, x,
ag.
hhalas harun, to put (crops) on
floor, ix, 9.
hhdlun, caus. of hhasun, to cause to mount, to take (upstairs),

zima hhdlun, to cause
to fix (on to a lathe), vii, 19
x, 7
;
x, 12
impve.
with sufL 3rd pers. sg. ace. hholyun, cause ye him to
mount, x, 7
past. masc. with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag. and
responsibility to
mount, to prove responsible,
pi. 2,
3rd pers.
sg. ag.
sg. dat.
and
hhalas, adj. free
hh6l u nas, x, 12
1st pers. sg.

;
fern,
nom. hhojunas,
gatshun, to
die,
iii,
with sun\ 3rd pers.
vii, 19.
4.
hhal a t-e-shohi, a royal robe of honour,

a magnificent robe of honour, x, 4 (bis).
of small value, cheap;
hhdm, adj. raw, unripe, green, vi, 15
hhalath,
m. a robe
of
honour
hham
posa, the pice formerly current in Kashmir, of small
VOCABULABY
323
khrdv
value compared to the British pice worth about a farthing,

current
vii, 25, 6.
now becoming
ulanguor of love, languishment

pur
of languishment, one who intoxicates another
khumdr, m. intoxication
khumdr, full
with love, v,
khan, a certain
2.
Khan,
khdna, m. a house,
sg.
nom
used as part of a proper
title,
= Bahadur
ii,
sg. dat.
khdnas,
(m.c.) kod-khdn, vi, 10
vi,
mahala-khdna, a palace,
m. food, xii, 16,

khon, f the haunch
khen,
xii,
name
in
Manas,
sg. dat.
pi.
Bahadur Khan
ii,
12.
kod-khdna, a prison,
dat. kod-khdnan, v, 7, 8 ;
;
19.
17.
sg. dat. khoni-keth,
(canying) on the haimch,
13.
xi,
khanun, to dig
dig a pit,
fut. pass. part.
m.
sg. gatshi
dob khanun u you must

,
xii, 6.
khanandwun, to cause to be dug
khanandtvun, x, 13.
m. an ass
v, 7
iii, 8, 9
past m.
sg.
with
3rd pers.
suff.
sg. ag.
Jchar,
khdr,
(bis)
sg. dat. khot
kharas, he
mounted the ass, iii, 8.

m. a blacksmith
vi, 17
sg. voc. khdra, ii, 12
pi. ag.
or
17
Wahb
the
Wahab
Khar,
khdrav, xi,
Blacksmith, is the
name of the author of stories ii and vi.
;
khdr
m. the foot sg. dat. khdran, v, 9 shdnda

karun khdr, to go from the pillow to the foot of the bed, v, 5
khdra karun shdnd, to go from the foot of the bed to the pillow,
(v, 5)
or khdr (v,
9),
v, 5.
divd-yi-khor, a prayer for welfare, a blessing, i, 3.

kh6r u a thing which weighs a khdr or kharwdr, i.e. an ass's load
i
sg. dat. hatabdd -khdris dray, they turned out (i.e. amounted)
khdr,
m. welfare
to hundreds of kharwdrs,
ix, 9.
khar a c
a
(viii, 10) or khar j (xii, 4, etc.), m. expenditure
expenses,
money to be spent for any purpose xii, 4 (bis), 5 (bis), 11,
;
20
khar ac gom, expenditure has occurred by me, I have
spent,
viii,
10.
m. alms, v, 9.
khrdv, m. the clog, patten, or wooden soles worn by Kashmiris
nom. (ace.) plur. khrdv, v, 9.
winter
khdrdth,
in
SONGS AND STOBIES
HATIM'S
khasa
khdsa,
choice, select,
personal, own
dukhtar-e-khdsa, thine own daughter, v, 11.
special
peculiar,
adj.
excellent,
ii,
324
kh6s u m. a kind of metal cup

pi. nom. khos\ ii, 3.
u
Mash, m. a cut
dyun to cut, v, 4 (bis), 6.
khosh, adj. pleased, happy
gatshun, to become happy, to become
9
9
xii,
viii,
1,
gosay, I became pleased about
pleased,
;
thee, xi, 18
gos
he became pleased with him,
12
xii,
he became pleased with them, viii, 14

gos
gdkh,
became
pleasing to him, i.e. he loved them, viii, 11
they
Jcari, that which will make the king pleased,
yih pdtashehas
,
whatever
will please the king, xii, 3.
kor u by them
khashem, m. anger, wrath
yimau amis phakiras
to that faqir wrath was made, i.e. they were made angry
;
with the faqir,
khasun
iii,
3.
ii,
u
or khoth u ), to
(1 p.p. khol
(out of water),
2,
6,
i,
x, 8 (bis)
xii,
xii,
rise, arise
11, 2
to
to get
rise,
up on
come up
to rise,
go up, go upstairs,
(e.g. on to a bed,
to
or a funeral pyre, governing dat., with or without peth), iii, 7

x, 7 (bis) ; xii, 21, 4 ; to mount (a horse, etc.,
v, 5, 6, (bis) 9
;
or guris-peth), ii, 6, 11
to ride (a
iii, 8 (quater)
u
chus khasun u , he has a horse on which to ride),
guris
horse), (gur
x, 3
carkas khuts u she

,
on the lathe
(for
mounted on to the
being turned),
vii,
20
lathe, she
was fixed
kali kali khasun, to
go
up stream, xii, 6 kalsi chuna khasan zima, the responsibility

rises on no one, no one can be made responsible, or, as we
should say, the responsibility falls on no one, iii, 3
kotyah
;
khdtis mar,
how many murders have
many murders
he guilty
is
ix,
risen for him,
i.e.
of
how
u
pdtashehas khot zahar,
poison arose to the king, i.e. he became enraged, viii, 7.

u
Fut. pass. part. sg. m. khasun u x, 3
xii, 5 (gatshi khasun
you must go up) impve. sg. 2 khas, iii, 8 (bis) fut. sg. 2
,
khasakh, v, 6
(there
will
3 with
suff.
arise before
khasan, iii,
imperf sg.
neg. 6sus-na khasan, i, 6
iii, 7, 8 (bis), 9
v, 5, 6
;
khoth u ,
ii,
x, 7
pi. 1
2nd
pers. sg. dat. khasiy, xii, 11
pres. m. sg. 3 neg. chuna

m. 3 with surl 3rd pers. sg. dat.
u
1 past sg. m. 3 khot
i, 8
ii, 11
you)
viii,
x, 7, 8
khdt 1 v, 9 (we,
,
i.e.
xii,
12, 21, 4
one m. and one
f.)
VOCABULARY
325
3 khdt\ x, 8
3 khiits",
iii,
with sufL 3rd pers.

vii, 20
xii, 7.
sg. dat. khdtis, ix,
f.
sg.
than
khdta, postpos.
khyon"
ddn-handi khdta, (more beautiful) than the
two, xii, 19
gddafiice-handi khdta, (more beautiful) than
the first (girl), xii, 10. In ami khdta haway bdh, iii, 8, I will
"
"
show thee more than that, the word more is not expressed.
;
khdt
adj. false, base, counterf eit
m. a
khath,
a document,
letter,
xii,
(of
a jewel) flawed, xii, 3.

moV-sandi daskhata
22, 3 (ter)
khath, a letter signed by (my) father, xii, 21.

kJiatun, to conceal
conj. part. khatith, having concealed
;
(sc.
yourself), secretly, xii, 6.
a noble woman, a lady, x, 12 ; xii, 18, 9 (bis), 20, 5

with suff. of indef. art. khdtuna akh, a certain lady, v, 11
xii, 15
xii, 15
sg. dat. khdtuni, x, 7 (bis)
ag. khotuni,
f.
khdtmia,
xii,
(x,
15 (quater), 8, 22
gen. khotuni-handis shikamas-manz
7) or khdtuni-shikamas-manz (x, 7), in the lady's belly;
;
khdtuni-handi shikama-mafyza, from in the lady's belly, x,

7 (bis).
m. carnal desire, viii, 3.

khawand, m. a master, a lord, viii, 10
khotir,
1, 2, 3,
iii,
dat.
sg.
v, 1, 8, 10, 1,
fern,
kh6wur u
khyon
inf. obi.
to
v, 8, 10, 2
(go) to (your) master, viii, 10
sg. gen.
iii,
;
m.
xii,
sg. tih
16
left
hand,
cy6n
khyon gatshi-na,
chuh hihith kheivan, he
my
sake,
you must
dat. khetam, eat for
x, 2.
(in order) to eat, x,

u
seated eating, xii, 4

impve. sg. 2, kheh, iii,
x, 5
pol. sg. 2, with
(dial.) khyo, x, 12
16
viii, 7.
pres. part,
2.
atha, the
wath 1 kheni, they got down
not eat that,
xi,
consume unlawfully, misappropriate,
fut. pass. part.
18
xii,
khdwanda-sunz",
iii,
adj. left (not right)
to eat
a dog) a woman's husband,

x, 5 (bis), 12 ; xi, 11 ; xii, 18
(of
11
khdwandas,
khawandas nishin,
iii,
fut.
(dial.)
is
khyuh,
suff. 1st pers. sg.
sg.
2,
khezi, xii,
(bis),
fut. sg.
khema,
viii,
11
khemay, I will eat for thy sake,

I will not eat for thy sake,
khekh-na, wilt thou not eat
with
iii,
1
1
iii,
ii,
2nd
suff.
pers. sg. dat.
do. with neg. khemay-na,
with neg. interrog.
2,
vi,
3, kheyi, xii, 15.
khazmath
326
17
imperf. m. sg. 3,
pres. m. sg. 3 chuh khewdn, xii, 6,
u
with neg. khewdn 6s -na, he used not to eat, vi, 16.
with suff. 3rd
1 past m. sg. khyauv, x, 12
khev, ii, 2
;
pers. sg. ag. khyon,
khey, x, 2
f . sg.
vi,
with
kheyev, x, 12.
khazmath (xii, 3) or khizmath
16
suff.
(bis)
2nd
x, 5
pi. (dial, for
khyey)
pers. pi. ag. (dial, for kheyewa)
service
3), f .
(ii,
guren-hunz^ khazmath
karakh, I will do service of horses for them,
i.e.
I will
do groom's
xii, 3.
work,
kdkad, m. paper, a piece of paper, xii, 11, 2, 5 (quinquies), 6, 7,

8 (bis), 22
likhun, to write a paper, xii, 11
sg. dat.
cf. kakaz.
kdlcadas, xii, 16, 7
kdkan,
the wife of the eldest son in a
an elder brother's wife, v, 10.

kokur, m. a fowl
kokar-gdm, a fowl
;
of
which
is
kakaz, m. paper,
kal,
time
with
(viii, 2),
rearing
viii,
suff.
some
Hindu family
village,
boy^kdkan,
a village the speciality
fowls, xi, 8.
Cf. kakad*
10.
indef art. keh kola gav (v, 10) or keh kalah gav
short time passed ; warayah kalah gav, a very
.
warayah kal, for a very long time,

long time passed, viii, 2
2
dat.
viii,
;
wdraydhas kdlas, for (during) a long time,
sg.
;
iii,
1.
the head,
Jcala,
1, 5,
iii,
1
abl. kala-kari
kala tsatun, to behead,
iii,
in the direction of the head, at the
viii,
head end
an animal), xi, 9 kala-peth* tshunun" woth, to leap over

and so's) head, ii, 9.
a small river, a stream
sg. dat. koli-manz, in the stream,
(of
(so
kol, f
went to the bank
of a stream,
the
stream, to
up along
4
from
the
in
koli-manza,
stream, xii, 4.
go up stream, xii,
u
u
kdl u adj. of or belonging to time
of
-k6l
or
yuts
belonging to
a long time ago, ii, 4.
xii,
xii,
gaye
koli akis peth, she
to go
abl. koli koli khasun,

;
kul u
m. a
tree
abl. kuli-dadari-manz, in the tree-hole,
hole in the tree, ii, 10.

kdlacen, adv. in the evening, at eventide, v, 5
kalama sotin likhun, to
kalam, m. a pen
;
ix, 12.
in the
viii, 3.
write
with a pen,
VOCABULABY
327
thdwun,
kuluph, m. a lock.
iii, 8 (bis).
tow
a wife,
f.
kolay,
more or
kam
Mm*,
2,
iii,
v, 3,
to open a lock, to unlock a door,
viii, 3,
deficient, iv, 4,
less,
adj.
1,
less,
fojm?',
ii,
kani
11
sg. ag. kdlayi, v, 9.
kamyd jydday,
6;
less or
more,
12.
see
1.
kydh
kom* cheh pakawiin u

a thing done, a deed
a business
&om",
the business is one that marches, i.e. it involves marching,
u
in the stories, kiir kom", he, she, or they, did a deed,
xi, 1 1
f.
"
what do you think he, she,

equivalent to the English,
"
or they did,"
what did he do but," ii, 5, 7
viii, 4
xii, 22
so, with suff. of indef. art. kur^n
x, 7 (bis), 12, 4
is
(x, 2)
or kur u (x, 3) kbm^dh.
kombakh, m. help,
aid, assistance, the
reinforcement (of an army)
sg. dat. bardye kombakas, in order to help,

as a reinforcement, xi, 7.
see kydh
m. the ear
kamyuk
lean,
ihawun
7) or
(ii,
thdwun
by way
(viii, 6, 8,
of help,
11
ix,
to apply the ear, to lend the ear, to listen attentively ;

u
sg. dat. kanas kur nas thaph, he seized him by the ear, iii, 9 ;
abl. kana-doli din" (poet.), to give ear-closing, to refuse to
1, 4),
listen, v, 2
kana
pi. dat. with
ratith,
emph.
kan 1 postpos. signifying
kananqy,
y,
holding (a goat) by the ear,
iii,
vii, 11.
direction, as in kala-kdn*, in the direction of the head,
(a)
at the head end (of an animal), xi, 9
end,
xi,
lati-kdn\ at the tail
9.
1
route, as in ddri-kdri , (cast) out through the
(b)
window,
v, 4 (bis).
direction from, as in yes-kdn
(c)
ii,
{
,
from
whom (it will escape),
8.
Cf kani, kun, kdn, and kin.

.
kani, postpos. signifying

(a) locality, as in bdna-kani, (he
stairs,
ii,
3
{
iii,
iii,
is
standing) below, down-
bontha-kani, in front, before (governing dat.),

xii, 4, 9, 12, 23 (bis)
x, 5, 10, 2
viii, 11
ath -petha-kani,
on the top
of it verily,
viii, 1.
Una
direction towards, as in ora-Jcani, in that direction, v, 2.
(b)
(down) from the

from
the
osa-kani, issuing
mouth; viii, 7.
as in tdlawa-kani,
direction from,
(c)
ceiling,
viii,
other miscellaneous relations as in
(d)
u
thud -kani
(v,
thiir
-kani (v, 4) or
backwards (from there)

kuni-kani, in any way, xii, 13
(turning)
bis),
pata-kani, afterwards, x, 1
dmpa-kani, by means of beak-to-beak feeding,

x
peth -kani, in addition to that,

Cf.
kina, conj.
viii, 1
tami-
8.
iii,
kdn 1 kun, kdn, and kin.

Used to indicate an alternative in an interrogative
or.
,
sentence, v, 7
kona, adv.
328
not
why
viii, 3,
? viii,
11
xii, 18, 9,
is
(why
23.
there no chirping
kun, postpos. governing dat., meaning

x, 3,
(a) towards, viii, 6, 11
?).
5, 12
similarly d-kun, in
that direction, xii, 23
mustdkh kun, enamoured of, yearning
for, iii, 7
vii, 3 ; biye-kun, (he does not go) anywhere else,
;
xii, 4.
to (after verbs of saying, addressing,

20, 6 ; ix, 1
x, 5 (bis) ; x, 12.
(b)
4,
etc.), v,
vii,
w6l u
bonth-kun, i, 8, (came) before (the king)
sheharas and-kun, he arrived at the outskirts of the city, x, 5
(c)
in, at,
andas-kun, at the end, xii, 6.

(d) other meanings, ndgas akiih kun, on one side of the
ase-kun hdwuth, thou showed st before us, vi, 5
spring, xii, 14
;
path-kun, afterwards,
in the rear, v, 8.
iii,
(with gen.) ydra-sond
v, 5
at the back (of a place),
kun, (he set out) in the direction of
his friend's abode, x, 11.

Cf. kdn*, kani, kdn,
kuni, adv. at
all,
anywhere,
way,
kun u num.
,
vii,
in
any
viii,
and
kin.
respect, v, 6
somewhere,
viii, 1 (bis), 2,
viii,
xii, 1,
kuni-kani, in
22
any
xii, 13.
only one with emph. y, One only (of God), vi, 7

u
8
x,
kunuy zon only one person, all alone, viii, 7
adj.,
;
fern. kunP-y
zun u
xii, 15.
f a potter's kiln ;
sg. abl. kondi wdlun, to put (unbaked pots)
into a lain for baking, xi, 11.
konda,
VOCABULARY
829
kond u m. a thorn,
kangan, f. a comb
kdra
viii, 1 (bis).
am combing (my
ches walan kangan, I
hair),
4.
v,
kong-wor*, f a saffron-garden or -field

or (m.c.) kdng-wdri, v, 7.
a
k a nun, to sell
inf. abl. dv k nani, he
sg. dat. (for loc),
came
dye.
k a nana
3rd pers.
sg. 3,
she was sold,
(in order) to sell, xii,
26
vii,
with
fut. sg. 1
nan, I will sell it, viii, 9

k nalmn, I wonder if thou wilt sell it,
with suff. 1st pers. sg. ace. chum k a ndn, he
sg. ace.
md
suff.
(pass.),
kdng-wdri,
Jc
2,
suff.
with same
viii,
pres.
is selling
me,
vii, 17.
kentsdh
20) or (usually) kentshdh,

6
20,
x, 3
xii, 18 (bis)
vii,
do something malicious,
whatever, iii, 1, 8 (ter)
v, 8.
esp. to
indef.
something,
karun, pron.
to do something,
(vii,
xii, 5, 10, 3,
yih-kentshuh,
As
adj. some, xii, 4, 19 (bis)

any,
a kind of cup with a foot to it
f.
kenz",
their rice out of
xii, 19.
Musalman women
eat
Sg. dat. kenze, x, 3.
it.
f. a key, iii, 8 (bis).

ab-dawa-kdn,
kdn, postpos. by means of
(i.e. through) the water-drain, v, 4.
kunz,
Cf.
kdn
kani, kin,
(enter)
by means
and kun.
kin (for kin*), postpos. in apor^kin, from that direction, v,

1
Cf. kdn , kani, kun, and kdn.
kiln", f
a stone
kane-manz, in a stone, iv, 7

death by stoning, lapidation,
sg. dat.
punishment
of
of
7.
kane-kiin",
13
x,
abl.
a pebble, xii, 15 (bis).

kani-phol
kannekh, ? gender, the apparatus consisting of two ropes -attached
at the back of a Kashmiri saddle, to secure blankets, etc.,
,
xi,
9.
kanuiv u adj.
,
kuphdr, m.
iv,
kar, adv.
made
m. pi. nom. kaniv 1 v, 4.

non-Muslims (for kuffdr, Ar. pl
of stone
pi. infidels,
of kdfir),
3.
when
? ii,
4.
kdr, m. an action, a deed, a work, xi, 2

kara, m. a pea, pease, xii, 16 (ter), 7.
kdra, in wdra-kdra, safe and sound, x,
8.
pi.
nom. Mr,
v,
12
xi,
10.
kor
where
kor, adv.
330
2.
ii,
kor u , m. a bracelet,
xii,
11, 2, 3 (ter)
rat na-kor
a bracelet of
jewels, xii, 10, 1, 2, 4 (bis), 5, 8 ; kdr^han, f. a little bracelet,

a
a
xii, 12
pi. nom. rat nasg. dat. rqt na-karis-soty, xii, 15 ;
;
kdr l }
20.
xii,
u
or (v, 5, 12) kud , f. a daughter, v, 7 (bis), 9
x, 1, 6, 7
u
9
1
8
8
xii,
(bis),
(ter), 10
pdtashdh-kur , (v, 2, 5,
Mr*,
(bis),
2) or pdtashdh-kud
1,
25),
xii,
u
(v, 5)
or pdtasheh-kur*
(xii, 10,
xii,
(bis),
a king's daughter, a princess sg. dat. kode, v, 12

kore,
xii, 2, 10, 13
4, 5
pdtashdh-kore, v, 2, 9 (ter)
pdtasheh;
for the daughter, v, 1 (bis)

koredaughter, v, 10
pdtashdh-kdre-soty, with
u
the princess, xii, 1
v, 2
pdtashdh-koregen. kore-hond
u
9
5
hond
v,
xii,
pdtashdh-kori, v, 1
ag. kori, xii, 4,
kore, xii, 10
the
with
soty,
kore-kyut
manz, in the lap-cloth of the daughter,

kur {yey, v, 2
2
kdriy, xii, 15 (all
abl. kori-halamas
voc.
kur\ v,
addressed by an elder woman to a younger woman).
kdrddr, m. the Hindu overseer of a village, a government
v,
whose duty
sg. ag.
krqj
xii,
krdl,
m. a potter
karun
5,
cf.
ii,
sg. ag. krdji, xi, 11.
kroj
xi,
2,
19
(bis)
1
xii,
9,
6 (bis)
to make, i, 1, 3, 7
ii,
8
6
10, 2
iii, 1, 4,
iv, 2, 3,
v,
11 (bis)
vii, 4, 6 (bis), 8, 15 (bis),
(ter),
7, 20,
5,
4
7,
(bis)
5,
2,
6,
24
7,
(bis),
(bis)
xii,
1,
;
4, 7,
to
15
(bis), 7,
(ter)
(bis),
of
x, 3,
(bis),
(bis), 6, 9,
xi, 5,
make something out
15,
6,
(bis),
(bis),
10
vi,
viii, 1 (bis),
11 (bis), 3 (quater)
x, 1, 3, 4, 5, 7 (bis), 8, 12 (bis)
(bis), 3, 4,
ix,
(quater), 3
1 (bis), 2, 3
3 (bis),
(quater),
viii, 1,
(bis),
voc. krdlau
to her husband), xi, 11.

iii, 8
v, 4, 5, 7 (bis), 12
10
(bis),
10
sg. ag. krdlan, xi,
11 (bis)
4,
(bis),
(bis)
krdl
cf.
din
ix, 1.
by a woman
(addressed
1
to do,
3, 4,
official
to raise an outcry, to cry out, v, 7

,
an
wothun",
outcry to arise, iii, 3.
to collect the Maharaja's share of the grain
kdrddran,
an outcry
f.
krekh,
it is
a potter's wife
f.
(bis),
ix,
(bis),
3,
10
(bis),
20
(bis),
something
else,
to turn one thing into another, poshdkus kiir u n shekal yinsdn

hish u he made the shape of a man out of his clothes, he
,
VOCABULARY
331
karun
them up to look like a man, x, 7 (bis)

kdn'-phol"
kor u nas, she (uttered a charm and) turned him into a pebble,
to make another marriage, to take a second wife,
xii, 15
folded
some such words, being understood), viii,

khalas karun, to put (crops) on the threshing floor,
karith dyun u (
Hindi kar dend), to complete, finish,
(woriiz" zandna, or
1 (bis),
ix,
x,
12.
Nominal compounds are very commonly made with this

verb.
The following examples by no means pretend to form
a complete
x,
list
12
(bis),
sleep, v, 9
dlav karun, to call out (to a person, dat.),

ardm karun, to repose, rest,
xii, 7 ;
(bis)
band
k.,
to tie up, x, 2
to see (gen. of obj.), iv, 5
dlddr
driy kasam
k.,
to do seeing,
k.,
to swear, to take
gane karane, to make into pieces, to cut

into gobbets, x, 7
gath karun", (of a widow) to perform
an oath,
flesh
viii,
the sail ceremony, to become suttee, iii, 4

gawdy karun",
to give evidence, x, 12
hawdla karun, to make over (to so
{
and
custody, to put into so and so's charge,

4
kod karun, to
x, 12 (quinquies)
so, dat.) for safe
v, 7,
12 (bis)
viii,
9 (bis)
khosh karun, to please,

khizmath (ii, 3) or khazniath
12
x, 5,
imprison, v, 7,
gratify (dat. of person), xii, 3 ;
(xii, 3) karun, to do service, to act as a servant
to
do a deed
kom
u
), ii,
5,
the special meaning

viii, 4
x, 2, 7 (bis), 12, 4
(for
;
kom" karun",
compound, see
of this
22
xii,
kentshah
karun, to do something, esp. to do something malicious,

kashena-hand karun", to do a little
xii, 5, 10, 3, 9 (bis)
;
scratching, to scratch a person (at his request),

viii, 1
karun, to make oath, to swear, v, 9
;
xii,
;
16
kasam
katha karane,
to utter words, to speak, say, iii, 1 iv, 5 ; xii, 23 to converse,

x, 7 (ter)
xii, 3
langup harun", to put on a loin-cloth
lar karun", to run after, pursue (dat. of obj.), ii, 8
mdhar
;
karun", to seal (dat. of obj.), x, 3

fix a price, agree to a price, viii, 9
(bis),
10;
10
mtil karun, to
putalen korun
to give
nakar, he prohibited idols, iv, 6
karun",
nds^yelh
a
r
to
make
16
neih
karun,
instructions, xii,
preparations for
a marriage, to marry (amis soty, him), viii, 2
nazar
xii, 15
(bis),
karun", to look, x,
7,
8 (bis)
xii,
23
poda karun, to
create,
karun
iii,
(bis)
xii,
(dat. of obj.), vi,

v,
xii,
(bis)
pardd
332
cover with a veil
Jcarun, to veil,
pasand karun, to approve (ace. of obj.),

rdjy karun, to do ruling, to rule, x, 14
rawana karun, to dispatch,
x, 3
maris karun
he cut
reza,
the corpse to pieces, ii, 7

saldm karun", to make a salaam,
to bow, xii, 4, 5, 9, 12, 3, 6, 7
sara karun, to inquire into,
test, prove the truth about, investigate concerning, viii, 1, 3
;
x, 2, 6 (ter), 14
saragl karun*, id., viii, 7

sran karun, to bathe, xii, 6 (bis), 7 (bis)
lay hold
vi, 9
seize,
(bis)
of,
x, 7
thaph karun*, to
8, 9 (bis)
v, 6, 9
grasp (dat. of obj.), iii,

tukara kardn 1
7, 9
xii, 11
viii,
10
(bis), 8,
make
to
pieces, to cut to pieces (dat. of obj.), viii, 6 ; tay karun, to do

authority, to exercise sway, xi, 3
taydr karun, to make ready,
to make and have ready, to make, xii, 22 ; tshopa karith,
;
silently, in silence, xii,
wuchundh karun, to do a
to take a glance at (dat. of obj.),

karun*, to take a second wife, (of a
11
viii,
wdriiz*
make a second
to
man)
seeing,
zandna
zulm karun, to exercise tyranny,
ix, 1
marriage,
u
zin
8
zor
to
a
horse
make
karith,
iii,
karun,
gur
ready saddled,
to
show
1
5
to
make
to
force,
force,
insist, xii,
zdra-pdr karun,
to
1
to
utter
lamentations,
lament, ix,
pious ejaculations,
viii,
make earnest entreaties, ii, 3, 5

karun*, to make a feast, x, 11.
u
inf. tamis tog -na karun, he did not know how
x,
viii,
(bis)
to
sg. abl.
forming
inf. of
purpose, karani,
viii,
ziyaphuth
to make,
x, 2
m. sg. karun u it is to be
u
made, it must be made, xi, 8 gatshi karun viii, 2, 8 x, 3
u
u
u
f.
wdti karun
xii, 3
viii, 6, 8, 11
v, 7
gotsh karun
sg
6
xii, 4,
(bis),
26
fut. pass. part. sg.
karun*, it
v, 9
viii,
;
9 (bis)
is
7,
viii,
to be done, please do, xii, 16

8, 10
x, 3
conj. part, karith,
gatshi karun*
11, 3
iii,
x, 7, 12
xi,
19
thou wilt know how to make,
karith,
x,
xii, 4,
12
23
(bis)
;
vi
zanakh
in adjectival
chuh karith
sense, zin karith, (a horse) ready saddled, iii, 8
viii, 7 ; irreg. conj. part. kdrHhan,
thaph, he holds, v, 6
1
xi, 10
freq. part, kar* kar vii, 24.
;
xii, 17
x, 8
v, 2
ii, 12
impve. sg. 2 kar, i, 7
neg.
ma kar, xii, 7 with suff. 3rd pers. sg. gen. karus, viii, 9 ;
;
VOCABULARY
333
karun
3rd pers. pi. ace. (irreg.) Jcaruhulch, make thou them,

xii,
3, with suff. 1st pers. sg. dat. karinam, let her make
for me, v, 9
with suff. 3rd
xii, 17
pi. 2 kariv, viii, 11
pers. pi. ace. karyukh, make ye them, viii, 4
pol. impve.
with
suff.
19
2 karta,
sg.
xii, 4, 5, 10, 3,
2 with
pi.
kdrHos, please make ye for him, ii, 10

xii, 11 ; neg. kdrhi-na, viii, 1 (bis)
xii,
20
with
ii,
iv,
10
viii,
sg. dat.
fut.
impve.
kdr lzi,
6.
fut. sg. 1 kara,
3rd pers.
suff.
ix,
xii, 1 (bis),
2nd
xii,
pers. sg. dat. karay, ii, 3
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. dat. and neg. karas-na, xii, 15 ;
3, 15,
karakh,
pers.
1, 3
neg. karakh-na,
dat. karahakh, thou wilt
xii,
pi.
xi, 2,
dat. karem, ix,
3rd pers.
19
pi.
xii, 3,
3 kari,
viii, 6, 8,
make
19
karav, x,
sg. dat. karos, ix,
13
viii,
3, kari, viii, 1
sg.
suff.
with
1,
suff.
3rd
xii,
16
suff. 1st pers. sg.
xi,
19
xii,
2 kariv,
with
to them,
with
suff.
pres. subj.
11.
m.
chuh kardn,
pres.
sg. 3 karan, he (is) making, ii, 5
24
karan
8
viii, 12, 3
x, 14
xii,
chuh, x,
neg. chuna
2
suff.
with
1st
chum
or
dat.
karan, viii,
karan,
pers. sg. gen.
vii, 15 (dat.), 24 (gen.)
xii,
pi. 3 chih karan, viii, 3
;
23
3,
with
3rd pers.
ches karan, vii, 15 ;
suff.
sg. dat. chis
karan,
3 cheh karan,
3rd pers. sg: dat. ches karan, v, 5 (bis)
f.
sg. 1,
ii,
x, 12
with
iii,
pi.
3 cheh karan,
suff.
12.
v,
imperf. m. sg.
pi.
20
6*6*
karan,
1,
i,
6sus karan, x, 14
;
karan os
u
emph. os y karan, vii, 16
u
past m. sg. kor ii, 2, 3, 4
;
10, 2
1, 9,
With
v, 4,
12
x,
i
,
3 6s u karan, i, 1
u
sg. 3 os Jcaran, xii,
sg.
xi,
pi.
3 dsa karan,
iii,
f.
(bis)
xi, 19.
iv, 6
v, 9
viii,
xi,
xii, 4, 7 (bis).
suff. 2nd pers. sg. dat. koruy, x, 12
ag. koruth,
with do. and suff. 1st pers. sg. nom. kor u thas,
viii, 3
;
with do. and
1st
suff.
pers.
sg.
kor u tham,
dat.
11.
ii,
With
iv,
suff.
v, 7
x, 3, 5, 7
3rd pers.
vi,
sg. dat. korus, xii, 7
11 (bis)
xii, 18,
22
(ter)
ag. korun, ii, 4, 7

6 (bis)
viii, 2, 10
ix, 3 ;
u
3
kor
and
with
iv,
nay,
emph.
vii, 4,
;
kor u nam,
ix,
and with
suff.
3rd pers.
karun2
u
sg. dat. ~kor nas, v,
10
viii,
15 (ter)
xii,
u
4
pi. dat. kor nakh, vi,
3rd pers.
334
and with sufL
viii, 3.
With sufT. 2nd pers. pi. ag. kor w wa, x, 12 (bis).

With sufT. 3rd pers. pi. ag. korukh, viii, 1 x, 5 (bis) xii, 7,
18 and with surl. 2nd pers. sg. dat. Jcor u Jiay, iv, 2
and with
u
5
sufL
and
sufT. 3rd pers. sg. dat. kor has, viii, 2
with
x,
;
3rd pers. pi. dat. kor u hakh, xi, 17.

with
ix, 9
pi. with sufT. 1st pers. sg. ag. kdrim, v, 9
sufT. 2nd pers. sg. ag. kdrith, v, 7
with sufT. 3rd pers. sg.
;
ag. kdrin, v, 7, 9
kdr { nas,
f.
sg.
viii,
kur
11, 2,
neg.
iii,
1,
vii,
ti
,
1, 5,
ii,
11
x, 2
and sufL 3rd
11
viii, 3, 4,
22, 3
with
with
pers. sg. gen.

l
kdr
dat.
nakh,
x, 12.
pi.
3rd pers.
sufT.
15, 9,
and neg.
viii,
viii,
m-na, v, 9
9;
;
and
xii,
kilr
(bis),
and
sg. dat. kur^s,
ag. kiir^n, v, 12 (bis);
1;
xii, 12, 3, 7,
x, 3, 5, 7 (ter),
3rd pers.
sufT.
kiir^sna, v,
x, 2, 7 (bis)
u
sufT. 1st pers. sg. dat.
20, 3
and
sufT.
3rd pers. sg. dat. kur nas, iii, 4, 9

x, 3, 4
xii, 4,
viii, 9
with sufT. 2nd pers. pi. ag. kur u wa, x, 12
with sufT.
5, 9, 16
3rd pers. pi. ag. kiir^kh, ii, 8 and sufT. 3rd pers. sg. dat.
;
kur u hay,
xi, 5.
with sufT. 1st pers. sg. ag. and 2nd pers.

iii, 1 ;
sufT. 2nd pers. sg. ag. kareth,
dat.
pi.
(irreg.) karemav, x, 6
6
sufT.
3rd
with
and
x,
;
pers. sg. ag. karen, x, 6, 7 (bis)
sufT. 1st pers. sg. dat. karenam, iv, 5
and with sufT. 3rd pers.
pi. kare,
sg. gen.
10
xi,
karenas, x, 7
with
3rd pers.
sufT.
pi.
ag. karekh,
xii, 25.
perf. m.sg.
chuh kor u mot u
x, 12
f.
sg.
with
sufT.
3rd pers.
sg.
dat. for ag. chcy kur^muts* , x, 8.

u
u
u
u
u
6s kor mot , ii, 1 ; kor u mot u
plup. m. sg. kor mot , iii, 8
6s
with sufT. 2nd pers. sg. ag. and 3rd pers. sg. ace. for
x, 7
nom. 6s u ihan kor u mot u , thou hadst made him, x, 12 ; with sufT.
;
3rd pers. sg. dat. osus kor u mot u ix, 1

with sufT. 3rd pers.,
u
u
ii
ii
f.
with
pi. ag. dsukh kor mot , viii, 2
sg. kiir muts , viii, 1
,
ti
3rd pers. sg. dat. os s kur^muts", x, 10.

cond. past sg. 1, karaho, ii, 11
v, 6
sufT.
3, karihe, v,
karun
2, see
kadun.
viii, 7,
13.
viii,
11
,-
x, 5
VOCABULARY
335
krund u
a basket,
f.
v,
kati
kranjg ladun, to put into a basket,
'v, 7.
karandwun, to cause to be made

past m. sg. with suff. 3rd pers.
sg. ag. karandwun, he caused (a mat) to be made (i.e. spread),
u
f.
xii, 24
sg. with same suff. as karanov n, x, 13.
;
kaisi, kosi, see keh.
kus, kusa, kusuy, see kyah 1.

kosh u a honeycomb
pi. nom. kdsh\
,
ix, 5.
Kashmir (Hindi, not Kashmiri), Kashmir,

word is Kashir u Cf J:6shyur u
The Kashmiri
4.
xi,
u
inf. abl. kashena-hand kariin , to do a
kashun, to scratch
scratching, to scratch (somebody) a little, xii, 16, 7.
;
little
m. (f. koshir"), an inhabitant of Kashir u or Kashmir

xi, 6.
pi. nom. koshir
kasam or (xii, 2, kas a m), m. an oath
a charm, an incantation
u
is
an oath to thee of God,
there
kasam,
Khoddye-sond chuy
k6shyur
I adjure thee
by God,
swear, v, 9 (bis)
xii,
karun, to take an oath, to
driy kasam karun,
to take an oath, to
hdwun, to take
an oath, swear by,
swear,
viii, 1
v, 9
muslas dyut u kas a m, he uttered a charm over the skin
(cf.
shdph),
kdsun, to expel,
(so
and
(bis),
xii,
12
i,
22.
vi,
so, dat.), xii,
inf. obi. (inf. of
to shave (hair)
(bis),
(bis),
purpose) kdsani,
mast kdsun, to shave
10
(ter),
xii, 4, 5,
3
19
(bis), 9.
;
fut. pass,
muhim
iagiy kdsunuy, poverty will be

y,
able to be expelled for thee, thou wilt know how to expel
must mdkaldic u nas
conj. part, kosith, xii, 10, 3
poverty, i, 12
kosith, he finished shaving him, xii, 5.
part, with emph.
past m.
3rd pers.
with
sg. ag. (amis) kdsun mast, he shaved him, xii, 10, 3
u
ditto, and suff. 3rd pers. sg. dat. mast kds nas, he shaved
impve.
sg. 2, kds, vi,
with
sg.
suff.
with
him,
xii,
him,
xii, 10.
suff.
3rd pers.
kdsus mast, shaved
sg. dat.
m. a fault gom suy kusur, that very fault happened to me,

that was my bad luck (for some fault of mine), vii, 13.
kdsawun u one who expels, i, 11.
xi, 17
kati, adv. where ? (kdt of the grammars), vii, 20 x, 12 (ter)
kusur,
i.e.
kot
from where
kot
u
,
adv. where
whence
xii, 4, 5, 11,
(kati of the
u
,
how much
pron. adj.
22
vii,
11
5,
15
hbtydh,
a book
2.
ii,
31
i,
12
nom.
pi.
x, 7,
pi.
nom.
m.
25
hut*, vii,
xii,
20
f.
kaityah, ix,
nom.
sg.
to M
nom.
sg.
katsa, x, 6.
master of books,
sohib-i-kitdb,
how many
pi.
6khun-kot u the son of a doctor of
24
vii,
vii,
ag. kdtsa,
f.
Kâfr,
kotdh,
17
xi,
xi, 5.
kot u , a son, esp. a clever son

divinity, xii, 25.
A;t^
grammars), x, 4
from where ? whence ?
hati-petha,
336
kots
u
,
vii,
a celebrated
writer, x, 13.
kath,
(this word is the equivalent of the Hindi bat), a word, an

uttered word, ix, 7
a word, a statement, iv, 5
xii, 9
a matter, circumstance, affair,
x, 4, 6 (many times), 14
f.
iii,
viii,
xii,
x,
a story,
times), 2
(many
conversations,
pi.
tale, narrative,
25
xii,
(title)
(many times)
vii,
katha-bdtha,
hatha-harane, to converse,
iii,
to say (such and such) words, xii, 23

hori sbty kath hariin", to hold speech with the girl, i.e. to
make improper overtures to her, xii, 1. In x, 1 ff., the point
1
x, 7 (ter)
xii,
of the story consists in a misunderstanding of the word

"
one person of the company means
a statement ",
hath,
the others
nom.
sg.
(many times)
14
xii,
"
a tale
kath, v, 1
u
kathi-hond
gen.
1
mean
3,
23, 5
vii, 1
iii,
".
viii, 1
nom.
pi.
(many
x, 6 (bis)
hatha,
times), 4, 6
dat. kathan, x, 1
iii,
xii,
xii, 1 (bis)
iv,
x,
times), 7 (ter),
(many
;
abl. kathan,
ix, 7.
kaiho, see
kyah
keth, postpos.
v,
xi,
13
governing dat.
in,
on
athas keth, in the hand,
ii,
xii, 22, 3 (bis)

khoni-keth, on the haunch,
rumali keth, in a kerchief, iii, 2.
x, 7
ketha, adv.
viii, 5
how
ketha-potti,
x, 8
u
kotdh, see kut
in
what manner
iii,
v,
ix,
xii, 3, 24.
kuth u , m. a room,
viii,
sg dat. kuthis,
iii,
with
(bis)
x, 7, 8 (bis)
pi.
kuth u ah,
nom. kulh 1
vi, 3.
VOCABULARY
337
kydh 3
Cf. kati.
or belonging to where ? ii, 2 (poet.).
to
m.
chuh
to
cut
katardn, x, 7.
katarun,
pieces
pres.
sg. 3,
kut a wdl, m. a chief of police, a kotwdl, v, 7, 9 (bis), 10
sg. ag.
kut a wdl-gdnas (sg. dat.), to the wretch
kut a wdlan, v, 7, 8, 9
Jcatiko, adj. of
of a police captain, v, 9 (see gdn).
the wages of spinning
f.
katawan,
spinning, xi, 19.

u
kaitydh, kotydh, see kut
katsa, kdtsa, see kut
u
kits",
kots
u
,
see kyut
u
see kut
kuwa, adv.
1 or
who
how
v, 9.
See hargdh.
1, interrog. pron. who ?

subst. an. m. sg. nom. kus,
?
verily
subst.
19
xi,
inan.
kyd,
what
who
xi,
hi,
kdm\ by whom
ag.
what
vi,
iv, 7
3,
v,
4,
account
x,
11
10
9,
gen.
gatshiy
anun u nishdna,
token
xii,
ii,
2, 4,
15
vi,
(ter),
poet,
11
vii,
(quater)
by a woman
colloquial,
what
abl. kami-bdpath, for
12
x,
u
kamyuk
sabab chuwa, what
%aA
kusuy,
x, 12
xii, 1, 7, 20.
ix,
8,
6,
dat. kath
what ? xi,
what account ?
(pots) for
kydh, what
v, 9 (bis)
ke-ho, what, sir (colloquial, addressed
husband),
xii, 1
3 (bis)
xii, 1.
iii, 4 (quater), 8, 9 (bis)

viii, 1,
20, 2, 4, 6, 30
x, 2, 5, 6, 8
ix, 4 (bis)
on
money by
nom. kam, who
pi.
to earn
kyd
As
kiy, in hargdh-kiy, if, viii, 7, 13.

kyd, see kydh, 1 and 4.
kydh
karun
of
kami-mokha,
what
to her
kathb-kiV-
why
on what
13, 4.
vi,
your reason ? viii, 5

kydh
what is to be brought to thee as a
is
21.
nom. kusa kusa, which (of several) ? x, 6 (bis).

me kydh zulm chuh gomot u (hear) what tyranny has happened
adj.
f.
inan.
to me, ix,
6.
an. masc. kus-tdn wopar, some one else, v, 4

some fault of other, viii, 10.
inan. kydh-tdn
takhsir,
kydh
kydh
x, 14 (bis)
how
2,
adv.
3,
an expletive implying interrogation,
why
vii, 8,
27, 8.
vii,
27, 8.
AND STORIES
HATIM'S SONGS
kyahi
338
an expletive common in the colloquial

to
translate, but approximately equivalent
language, impossible
"
"
,
"
"
to the English
why ", of course," certainly,'
verily,"
kyah 4 or kya 2
(v,
xii, 23),
"
you see," or something of the sort,

ix, 10 ; x, 3 (ter), 12 ; xi, 18
viii, 1
;
"
here, in fact," or
kyah,
"
here,
you
v, 8,
;
xii,
9 (many times)
15 (bis), 23
yifi
;
see," x, 12 (bis)
yit*
at kyah, here on the one hand you see

there
kyah
on the other hand you see, viii, 13 ada-kyah, then of course,
1
of course, certainly,
u
,
m. a worm,
kyut
xii, 4.
5, conj., or, iv, 7.
kyah
kyom
11
viii,
postpos.
is
xii,
(ter), 4.
This, like the postpositions of the genitive,
for.
and agrees with the governing noun. Thus

nom. bag zananan-kyut u a garden for the women, ii, 1
adjectival,
m.
sg.
u
gasa, grass for the horse, x, 5 ; retas-kyut kharj,
u
expenditure for a month, xii, 4 ; tren retan-kyut kharj,
u
u
expenditure for three months, xii, 5, 11 ; tath-kyut shestruw
guris-kyut
u
u
panja, an iron claw for that, xii, 16 ; zyun me-kyut , firewood
With a special adverbial meaning indicating
for me, xii, 24.
m.
by night, iii, 1.
nom. waslh patasheha-sanze
time, rath-kyut
pi.
v, 1
u
king's daughter,
nom. wqj
katho-kit
1
,
kore-kit
(pots) for
1
,
articles for the
what
xi, 11.
a ring for the

sg.
ziyaphath patishohiy en-kits", a feast
king's daughter, v, 1
for the kingdoms, x, 11
gov" kits" jay, a place for the cow,
f.
patashaha-sanze kore-kits
xi,
kyuth
12.
adv.
kyazi, adv.
how
why
? ii,
5.
iii,
ti-kyazi, because,
la,
v,
viii,
1,
3,
11
ix,
xii,
4,
viii, 2.
mLa-makan, without a
dwelling-place, an epithet of the Deity,
vii, 29.
past m. sg. with suff.

3rd pers. sg. ag. lobun, ii, 10.
lache-ndw u , m. He Who has
lach, m. a hundred thousand, a lakh
a hundred thousand names, an epithet of the Deity, ii, 2.
labun, to take
fut. sg. 2, labakh,
ii,
lichen, see likhun.
ladun, to send, iv, 2
vii,
x, 3
(many times)
xii,
15
to put
VOCABULARY
339
lagun
or place (into or on a receptacle, such as a basket or tray),

v, 7
viii, 4, 12 ; to fill (a cup with water, pyalas ah laduri),
;
viii,
to place or impose (a burden),
ii,
mati rah ladun,
to impose a crime on the shoulder, to charge (a person, gen.

or dat.) with a crime, v, 9.
fut. pass. part.
send
u
gatshem ladun kentshah, you must
15
fut.
impve. sg. 2, lad, xii, 15
sg.
me
something, xii,
with suff. 1st pers.
and conditional suff.

send to me, x, 3
past m. sg. with
2,
sg.
m.
sg.
ladaham-ay, if thou wilt

suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag. lodun,
ditto and with suff. 1st pers.
xii,
15
with
f.
sg.
with
suff.
3rd pers.
suff.
dat.
ii,
vii,
sg. dat. lod
3rd pers.
with
3 (bis)
3rd pers.
suff.
viii,
nam,
sg. ag. liiz^n, x,
sg. dat. luz^nas, x,
pers. sg. ag. lazan, v, 7
7
u
x, 3
v, 9
iv,
ditto
pi.
and
with 3rd
pi. ag. lazahh,
viii, 4, 12.
ladun
and
laddy\
f.
2,
and
see larun 1
fighting
miliiv
2.
kh ladoy 1 fighting was joined by them,

,
they began to quarrel, x, 1.

lagun, to be joined (to), connected (with)
(amar lagun, desire to be felt, v, 2
i.e.
be
felt, vi,
16
tresh lagun
u
,
to be felt, experienced,
boche lagun a , hunger to
in all
thirst to be felt, viii, 7
;
these cases the person is put in the dat.)

to come into
existence (mang luj u a demand was made, xi, 16)
to occur,
u
become
come
to
on, viii, 9)
(rath lagun
happen,
night
;
to
become liable
incur
to, to
lagun, to incur imprisonment,

to be experienced (gray
vi, 11) ;
(Jcod
to be imprisoned, v, 8
u
lagun , shaking to be experienced, to be unsteady, to be
to be
impermanent, ix, 12, dat. of pers. experiencing)
attached (to), find oneself in a certain condition (lagun wobali,
;
to find oneself in blameworthiness, to incur guilt,
viii,
5)
to be caught (walawashi lagun, to be caught in a net, v, 2)

to arrive at (a place), viii, 5 ; xi, 5
(conversely), (of a place),
to be reached, to be arrived at, xi, 5 ; (of a work) to be allotted
;
(to so
and
so), viii,
In the meaning
5
"
to begin.
to begin ", this verb
oblique infinitive in -ni of another
compounds.
is
used with the
verb to form inceptive
Thus, atsani lagun, to begin to enter, x, 7
lagun
340
nerani l. to begin to issue, x, 7

phofani I., (of the dawn)
2
wanani L, to begin to
to begin to break, v, 5, 7
xii,
to
to
1
wasani
wolharani L,
descend, viii, 6
I.,
begin
say, x,
;
wdtani I., to begin to arrive, viii, 6 ;

to begin to wipe, viii, 6
In all these cases, the verb
yini I., to begin to come, x, 8.
;
in the past tense.
is
lagun
fut. sg. 2, lagakh, v, 2
ma
suff.
with
3, lagi,
sg. 3,
with prohibitive neg. repeated as
mayst thou not
lagah-a-m,
3rd pers.
suff.
chuh lagan,
find thyself, v, 2 ;
dat.
lagekh, ix. 12
pi.
pres. m.
;
viii, 5.
u
viii, 6 (ter), 7 (bis), 8
vi, 11
past m. sg. log v, 5, 7
5
and emph. y, log u u y,
2
with
suff.
dat.
1st
xi,
xii,
pers. sg.
u
1
1
with suff. 3rd
f.
xi, 16
x,
v, 2
xi, 5
pi. lag
sg. lilj
,
lagt-mat
u
vi,
s,
pers. sg. dat. luj
16
7,
viii,
perf.
m.
pi. 2,
chiwa
viii, 5.
cond. past sg. 1, lagaho, v, 8.

to
to fix {jenda lagun), to fix a flag, set up a flag,
lagun,
apply
insist on a claim, v, 11)
to assume the character of (so and
make
oneself
look
like
so),
(so and so), dress oneself up as
;
(so
and
x, 7,
and so), i, 2 v, 9, 10, 1 (ter)

to cause to come into existence, to be carried
so), disguise oneself
12
(bis),
as (so
mat 1 nagma, dances were being carried on, iii, 7).

x, 12 (bis)
v, 11
impve. sg. 2,
conj. part, logith, i, 2
lag, v, 9, 11
past m. sg. with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag. Idgun,
on
(log
v, 10, 1 (bis)
iii,
x,
14.
x, 7
plup. m.
lagar, adj. lean, thin
sg.
f.
perf.
with
pi.
m.
suff. 1st pers. sg. ag.
nom.
u
lej
longing, eager desire

a cooking pot
pi. nom.
f.
f.
u
liij",
luj
UJch, f
s,
dsum
l6g mot
1
,
u
,
lagar, vi, 15.
luh-luh, a meaningless refrain added in songs,
lohlur
l^mat
(auxiliary omitted),
pi.
v, 11 (four times).
sg. abl. lohlari, vi, 3.

leje, xi, 10.
see lagun.
indecent language, immoral proposals
made
woman
to a
pi. dat. UJcan, viii, 3, 11.
lokh,
m.
pi.
people
nom. ii, 11
dat. lokan, ii, 11
xi, 13.
Kasmirasabdamrta (II, i, 6Q), in standard
word is lulth, and retains the long u throughout
pi.
According to the
Kashmiri
this
all its cases.
VOCABULARY
841
likhun, to write
xii,
impve.
2, likh,
sg.
15
xii,
fut. pi. 3, likhan,
m. sg. 3, chuh likhan, x, 13 f. sg. 3, likhan cheh,

u
11
with surf. 3rd pers. sg.
xii, 15
part. m. sg. lyukh
22
ditto
and
with
suff. 3rd pers. sg.
(bis)
lyukhun, xii,
12
ix,
lar
pres.
ag.
dat. lyukh u nas,
lyukhus,
15
xii,
17
xii,
(bis),
with
with
suff.
3rd pers.
f.
sg. with
suff.
pi.
3rd pers. sg. dat.

ag. and 3rd pers.
u
suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag.
lyukh has, xii, 17
u
u
lichen, viii, 10
perf (auxiliary omitted) m. sg. lyukh mot ,
viii, 10
xii, 15, 23.
sg. dat.
lakam, m. a bridle,
u
adj. small
lokut
xi, 9.
lokut
hyuh
u
,
the younger of one
sg. ag. IdkH* hih\ xii,

m. a ruby, xii, 2 (quater), 3, 4
lal 1,
tath lalas
i,
hyuh
x, 2
5,
rubies, x, 5
(many
like that ruby, xii,
12 (ter)
xii, 3,
u
gen. ldlan-hond
5,
more
or
1.
brothers,
xii,
times),
(bis)
sg.
pi.
lal,
on the
dat. lalan-peth,
(ter)
dat.
nom
abl. lalau, viii,
m. a
loil3,
lal-phardsh,
ruby-seller, a jeweller, xii, 3
shendkh. m. a ruby-tester, a lapidary, xii, 4, 5, etc.
sg. dat.
11
lal-shendkas, xii, 4 (bis), 5, 6, 10, 1, 3, 5, 9 (several times),

22, 4, 5, gen. ldl-shendka-sond
xii,
(bis), 7, 9, 10, 3,
22
u
,
xii,
8,
25
ag. -shenakan,
(ter), 4, 5.
lal 2, f. spittle, saliva, viii, 7.
Ldlmal, N.P.
f.
8,
xii,
11
4,
(bis),
5 (indeclinable in composi-
tion), 25.
Ldla-Malikh, N.P. m.
Ldla-Malikas,
gen.
sg.
Lala-Malikun u
iv,
title
dat.
iv, 7.
to caress, in order to relieve pain, to soothe,

fondle, stroke, v, 6 ; pres. m. sg. 3, chuh lalawan, v, 6.
lalawun, to caress
lamun, to pull, drag pres. m. sg. 3, with suff. 3rd pers. sg. dat.
chus lamdn, he is pulling him, viii, 9.
I6n u m. fate
lon^tsur, a fate-thief, a destroyer of good luck,
;
vii,
12.
Landan, m. London
1
langut i. a loin-cloth
sg. abl.
Landana-petha,
karith,
xi, 3.
wearing only a loin-cloth,
xii,
23.
lonun, to reap
pres. sg. 3, chuh lonan, x, 5.
f.
side
the
lar,
(of the body)
sg. abl. lari, vii, 18 ; lari-tala, from
from Adam), vii, 7.
birth
Eve's
under the side (of
;
HATIM'S SONGS AND
lar
running away, fleeing

running, pursuit
u
to pursue, ix, 2.
lar tsdnun
pursue, ii, 8
f,
lar,
a house
f.
larun
or
(iii,
karun", to
dat. tare, vi, 3.
to pursue
342
lur
STORIES
ladun
vi, 8)
(ii,
vi,
to run
1,
pata larun, to run after,
xi, 18).
viii, 6
xi, 12
pres. m. pi. 3,
pres. part. Idrdn, vi, 8
chih Idrdn, ii, 9
with suff. 3rd pers. pi. dat. chikh Idrdn,
;
18
xi,
imperf. m.
pi. 3, os
Idrdn, x, 5
past m.
pi.
with
III past m. sg. Idrydv, ii, 10 ;

ii,
;
f sg. with sufT. 3rd pers. sg. dat. ladyeyes, vi, 8.
larun 2 or ladun 2, to be brought into contact with, to touch (of
3rd pers.
ladydv, iii, 5
or
oil
sg. dat. loris,
sufT.
other
dirtying
liquid
(Govind Kaul) or lddyomot

the poison has touched her).
f.
lashkar,
an army,
manz,
in the
x, 11
ii,
lasun, to survive (a danger)

lot
lot
u
,
u
,
adj. light, gentle
the
the
lath, f
a foot
pi.
twice,
lit
u u
r ,
f.
viii,
a saw
lyukh
u
,
x, 9,
13
lashkari-
(and not towards the head), xi, 9.

dat. rotun latan tal, he held it under his feet,
tail
7.
treyimi
sg. dat.
lati,
abl. litri-soty,
u
I6w u , m. in gdsa-low
ii,
fut. sg. 3, lasi, x, 7.
he stood upon it, viii,

an occasion, time, turn
7
viii,
6, 8.
i.e.
lath, f .
(Hatim),
ldryomot
6 (amis zahar l. t
perf.
IdP-pothK gently, xii, 5.

1
in the direction of
abl. lati-kdn
v, 7
an animal,
towards the
tail of
tail,
person)
sg. dat. lashJcari,
army,
lati,
with (by means
a bundle of grass,
doyi
on two occasions,
on the third occasion,

of)
viii, 7.
a saw,
vii,
19.
xi, 12.
etc., see likhun.
loyikh, adj.
fit,
worthy
me
loyikh,
worthy
of
me,
xii,
10,
loyik-e-pdtashdh, worthy of a king, x, 4

loyik-i-wazir, worthy
of a vizier, xii, 10, 19
loyik-i-pdtashdh, worthy of a king,
;
xii,
Idyild,
19.
the
Musalman
illa-lldhu, there
creed, a corruption of the Arabic la ildha
is
no god, but
Idyun, to strike, hit, beat,
iii,
the
God,
vi, 17.
1 (dat. of obj.), 2 (dat. of obj.), 9 (dat.
of obj.)
ix, 8
x, 1 (amis Idyukh, they beat him, bhdve
u
u
u
(shemsheri-hilnz tsund
prayoga)
ldyun , to strike a blow
u
to strike a
with a sword, iii, 5, 6
thaph ddmdnas ldyun
;
VOCABULARY
343
grasp to a
aim and
i,
6, 7,
v,
the skirt, v, 9; bandtikh layun, to
skirt, to seize
fire
mach-fPr*
a gun, ii, 11
3, 4 (ter), 5.
10)
viii,
to east, to throw,
fut. pass. part. m.

purpose) layeni, ix, 8
4
hech
learn
to
throw
balls, v, 3
pi.
laydn r%nz\
impve. 2,
7
with
fut.
suff.
3rd
dat.
lay, i,
layus, iii, 5
pers. sg.
inf. clat. (inf. of
sg. 3, layi, iii, 9 ;

u
sg. 3, 6s
laydn,
m.
pres.
m.
laydn chuh, v, 4
sg. 3,
imperf. m.
6.
i,
with
3rd pers.
iii,
sg. ag. Idyun, i, 8
u
dat.
10
with
nas,
viii,
I6y
sg.
suff. 3rd pers. pi. ag. Idyukh, x, 1
ditto and suff. 3rd pers.
u
dat.
11
with
sufT.
1st pers. sg. ag. and suff.
has,
ii,
I6y
sg.
pi.
I past
sg.
1,2; ditto and
suff.
suff.
3rd pers.
3rd pers.
loyin, v, 4
and
ditto
f . sg.
with suff. 3rd pers.

mas, v, 4
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag. loy u n,
sg. dat. loy
suff. 1st pers. sg. dat. loy
u
sg. dat. loy nas,
3rd pers.
Ill past m. sg. with

sg. dat. laydnas,
liiz
ma
nam,
v, 9
ditto
suff.
6.
3rd pers.
sg. ag.
and 3rd
he had thrown a long time ago to her,
or (poet, v, 2) may, prohibitive adv., used with impve.
1,
6,
viii,
and
pers.
v, 5.
see ladun.
do not make,
ma
iii,
suff.
sg. ag.
xii, 7.
Cf.
ma
ma
kar,
1.
or (poet, v, 11) mov, prohibitive adv. With 2 sg. fut., in v, 2

repeated, under the form of m, as a suffix to the verb,
it is
md
lagaham (lagakh+a+m, in which the a is a junction vowel),

mayst thou not find thyself. It is also used as a negative
the apodosis of a conditional sentence, as in hargdh-ay

md mdrihe, if he had seen ... he would not
wuchihe
have
sara karihe
he would not
md
2,
10 (but
killed, viii,
cf.
mdrihe-na,
viii,
7)
hargdh-kiy
md diyihe hukum, if he had investigated,

have given the order, viii, 13. Cf. ma and
na.
or (poet, v, 9) mail, adv. indicating a question asked with

"
"
I wonder if ",
can it be possible
hesitation, equivalent to
"
13
9
20
that ?
viii, 9,
x, 5, 12 ; xii, 23.
;
;
vii,
v, 8,
;
i, 2 ;
me, see boh.
karun, to congratulate, x, 8.
mobdrakh, adj. blessed
mach-tHV f. a honey-bee, ix, 1 (ter), 3, 4, 5 sg. ag. mdch-l a l a ri,
;
ix,
1,
6.
AND STOBIES
HATIM'S SONGS
macama
m. N. of a certain dainty, a kind of

with ghi and spices, and coloured, ii, 3.
77iacama,
mad, m. pride,
modd,
f.
rice
344
pudding, cooked
vii, 15.
meaning, object,
(Ar. mudda'd),
vi, 7.
u
modu, see mor
u
mud see marun.
.
moddn, m. an open
field,
x,
plain,
(quater)
with
sufT.
of
gdsa-moddnd, a certain grass plain, x, 5

sg. dat.
1
20
1
9
nom.
viii,
x,
xii,
moddnas, iii,
(ace.) poshepi.
moddn, the flower-meadows, xi, 3.
indef. art.
modur u
adj. sweet, vii, 31 (wine)
sweet words,
md
mdh, see
pi. abl.
modaryiv kaihau, with
ix, 7.
2.
m.
mahabath,
love
affection,
abl.
sg.
through
mahabata-soty,
affection, x, 4.
mahkam,
adj.
made
a rope)
firm, firm, stable, strong, xi, 9 (of
strong, established, which cannot be abrogated,
iv,
6 (of a
religion).
mahala-khdn, or (xii, 19) -Jchdna, m. the private apartments of

a palace, the harem, viii, 3, 11
ddkhil-i-mahalak7idna, (of
;
a woman) brought into the harem, xii, 19.

muhim, m. poverty, i, 11, 2 viii, 9 (bis) x, 3
;
sg. abl.
muhimamuhim-
(bis)
through (i.e. owing to) poverty, i, 4,
poverty stricken, x, 4.
Mahmad, m. N.P. Muhammad, iv, 6 vii, 4.
Mahmod, m. N.P. Mahmud
-i-Gaznavi, Mahmud of Ghaznl,
sotin,
zad,
1.
i,
mahanyuv
mohar,
u
,
mohur
m. a man,
x, 4
seal, x, 3,
10
pi.
xii,
nom. mahaniv 1
22
x, 1.
N. of a certain coin, a gold
mohar karufi?, to seal, x, 3 (bis), 10 mohara-dydr,

wealth of mohurs, much money, i, 9
mohar-hatas rosh u
a necklace worth a hundred mohurs, v, 10, 12.
;
mdhrdj, m. (a Hindi word), the Maharaja of Kashmir, xi, 4.

mah a ram, adj. familiar (with), intimately acquainted (with),
(with a secret, dat.).
moj
ti
,
f.
a mother,
dat. mdje,
viii,
viii,
1,
3,
3 (bis)
11
(bis)
xii,
gen. mdje-Jwnd
15 (quater), 8
sg.
xii, 15
ag. mdji,
;
u
;
ii,
VOCABULARY
315
6
v,
xii,
15, 8
mother- earth,
mqjub, m. a reason
mejer, m. a major
e.g.
voc.
ix,
mdjiy,
15
xii,
(bis)
amiy mojub,
for this reason,
mdje-zamin,
wdra-moj", a stepmother,
1.
viii,
viii, 6.
the English word), a superior officer,

x, 12, 13
sg. dat. mejeras, x, 5 (ter),
(corr. of
a master-of-the-horse,
12 (bis)
mdl
ag. mejeran, x, 12.
mulcadam, m. a certain revenue official, the village headman, ix,

10
sg. ag. mukadaman, ix, 1.
m.
an
axe
match dyun u to apply, or wield, an axe (dat. of
makh,
;
obj.), vii, 14.
moJch,
m. the face
v, 9
viii,
malch a ra,
molch ratun, to seize the face, gaze on the face,

abl. mokha, on account of
tami mokha, on that account,
;
kami mokJia, on what account, x, 4.

m. coquetry makh a r-i-zan, a woman's coquetry, woman's
9
wiles, x, 13.
to be released, to
mokalun, to be completed, finished, viii, 6, 8
8
1
mohalan
a
device
for escape,
v,
vi,
10,
escape,
pay,
a way of salvation, ix, 11.
;
mokalan (poet, for mokalana), ix, 11 fut. sg. 3,

8
1 past m. pi. with emph. y, mokdliy,
mokali, v,
vi, 10
3
m.
11
vi,
past
sg. mokalydv, viii, 6, 8.
mokaldtvun, to finish, to complete, vi, 16
ix, 6
x, 1 ; xii, 5
inf. obi. abl.
to release, set free, v, 8.
waniih mokaldwun, to finish speaking,
16
vi,
ix,
kosith m., to finish shaving, xii, 5.

fut. pass. part, f
to get her released
sg. tagiye
?
v, 8
mokaldwahun, we
mokaldwun u do you know how

,
fut. pi. 1,
with
3rd pers.
suff.
sg.
complete
past m. sg.
6
mokaldiv u vi, 16
with
suff.
3rd
ix,
pers. sg. ag. and 3rd
u
mdkaldw
dat.
he
finished
nas,
pers. sg.
(shaving) him, xii, 5.
makdn, m. a dwelling-place, see Id.
ace.
shall
it, x, 1
mokta, m. a pearl
pi. nom. with emph. y, ?noktay, pearls verily,
This word is elsewhere usually spelt mokhta.
i, 9.
iii, 1
viii, 9 (quater).
mdl, m. goods, property, i, 9
;
mala, m. a Musalman priest, a Mnllah

mdl, m. the price (of anything), viii, 9
viii,
(bis).
pi. dat.
malan,
karun, to
fix
vi,
13
the price,
mol
mdl u m. a
,
father,
13
viii,
(step)father,
viii,
346
u
ivora-mdj yd mdl , a stepmother or
sg. dat. molis, xii, 4, 5, 10 (bis), 3
;
u
i
xii, 19, 20
gen. mol -sond
Malikh, N.P. See Ldla-Malikh.
i
(bis), 1 (bis), 2,
moV,
ag.
malakh, m. an angel ; pi. ag. malakav (for malakau), iv, 2.

mulkh, m. a country, district
pi. dat. mulkan, i, 1.
f.
a
rndPhdn*,
queen, esp. Queen Victoria of England
v, 6.
mdPkdni,
milawun, to
join, unite (transitive)
past
i
pers. pi. ag. mililv^kh ladoy , righting
they began to fight among themselves,

see marun.
mumot u
man,
sg.
ag.
sufi\
3rd
xi, 2.
f.
with
sg.
was joined by them,

x, 1.
f.
the mind
but here
sg. abl.
mani,
vi, 6.
This word
is
usually m.,
certainly feminine, with a fern. adj. (panane,

for panani, m.c.) in agreement with it.
khdbas mane
mane, m. meaning, purport, iii, 4, 5
vii, 27, 8
it is
tsarun, to tell the
mang,
f.
a request
ladun
of a
dream, vi, 14.

to make a request, make a demand,
meaning
u
}
xi, 16.
manga, see hang a ta manga.

fut. pass. part. m.
mangun, to ask for, demand
it is to be demanded,
must
demand, xii, 18
you
;
xii,
13,
sg.
;
mangun
with
u
,
gatshi,
with sutT. 1st

mang, xii, 5, 10, 1
mangum, ask from me, xii, 18 fut. with suff.
dat. and neg. nidrighes-na, you must not ask from
impve.
sg. 2,
pers. sg. dat.
3rd pers. sg.

indie, fut.
her, xii, 18
sg. 1, with sufT. 2nd pers. sg. dat. mangay,

from thee, xii, 7
2, with sutT. 3rd pers. sg. dat.
mangahas, thou wilt demand from him, xii, 19
pres. m. sg. 3,
with sufl. 1st pers. sg. dat. chum mangdn, he is asking from
me, xii, 4, 5, 11, 4 pi. 3, with same sufl. chim mangdn, they
are asking from me. xi, 14.
;
I shall ask
manganaivun, to send for, summon (by another)

past m. sg.
with sufl*. 3rd pers. sg. ag. mangandwun, vi, 16
pi. with sufL
3rd pers. pi. ag. and with emphatic suffix ay, gur 1 manganovîay,
;
they actually sent for horses, xi, 8.

manosh, m. a man, a human being, xii, 15
manoshes,
xii, 15.
(bis)
sg. dat. (for ace.)
VOCABULARY
347
manz, adv. inside,
manza
11 (descend inside).
on (in special cases only)
postpos. governing dat. in
xii,
into.
ath-manz, in it, xii, 3, 15

attt-m., in it verily, viii, 1 ;
22
chus manz, he
xii, 2,
bdgas-m., in the garden, ii, 1. 7
is inside it, xii, 3
dadari-m., in
ddbas-m., in the pit, xii, 6, 7
the hollow, ii, 10
dilas-m., in the heart, ii, 5
hdpatas-m., in
in,
the bear, ii, 11 janatas-m., in heaven, xii, 20, 3

kdli-m.,
in the stream, xii, 2
maris-m.,
kane-m., in a stone, vi, 7
in the body, ii, 6
patashbhl-m., in the kingdom, xii, 19
;
suras-m., in the ashes,
23
xii,
totas-m., in the parrot,
worHis-m., in the father-in-law's house, x, 3
yes-m., in
ii,
whom,
9.
ii,
on,
athas-m.,
moddnas-m., on the plain,
20
xii,
12
viii,
on the hand (arm),
bracelet)
(a
tath -m., (a bracelet)
tokis-m., (jewels)
on even
it (sc.
into, (on to), amis-m., (put) into this (bear),
xii,
xii, 11.
bdgas-m. ,
(went, entered, arrived) into the garden, ii, 1 (bis)

dunUjdhas-m., (go) into the world,
;
v, 4, 5, 6, 9 (bis)
(bis)
halamas-m., (throw,
etc.) into
on a tray,
a hand),
ii,
12
the lap-skirt, v, 4
iii,
xii,
18
(bis),
hdpatas-m., (entered) into the bear, ii, 10 janatas-m., (arrive,

etc.) into heaven, xii, 24 (bis)
jdye-m., (enter) into a place,
;
(ascend) into the room, x, 7, 8 (bis)

moddnas-m.,
laskari-m., (go, etc.) into the army, ii, 6, 9
viii, 9
mad(r)is-m., (enter)
(arrived) on to a plain, iii, 1
iii,
kuthis-m.,
into a body,
spring,
iii,
5,
ii,
5, 6, 7,
;
xii,
ndgas-m., (descend, throw) into a

7, 12
ndras-m., (leap) into the fire,
11
poshdkas-m., (entered) into the garment, x, 7 (bis)

x, 14
sheharas-m., (entered, arrived) into the city, v, 9, 11
iii,
xii,
shikamas-m., (entered) into the belly, x, 7 (bis)
{
tath -m., (throw) into it verily, xii, 11
totas-m., (entered)
into the parrot,

ix,
ii,
wanas-m., (arrived) into a forest,
1.
ami-manza, from in it,

manza, postpos. governing abl. from in
xii, 4
bagala-m., from in (i.e. from imder) the armpit, viii, 7
ddba-m.,
cenda-m., from in (i.e. out of) the pocket, xii, 15
;
from
in the pit, xii, 7
kdli-m.,
from
in the stream, xii, 4, 6
AND STOBIES
HATIM'S SONGS
monzur
rakhi-m., (seized) from in
and brought from) the
seized in
(i.e.
348
shehara-m., from in (i.e. from) the city,

field, x, 12 (bis)
sura-m.,
shikama-m., from in the belly, x, 7 (bis)
viii, 11
;
23
from in
from in the ashes,
xii,
the seven, x, 12
wana-m., from in the
from in which,
(=
mine-miir u
mar, m.
f.
from among)
forest, ix, 4
yemi-m.,
12.
i,
munazzat), pure (of God),

dat. -mare,
a hind, ii, 8
;
killing,
(i.e.
xii, 11.
monzur, approved, accepted,
munazdth
satav-m.,
slaughter
mam
vii, 1.
ii,
ag. -mari,
ii,
9.
gatshun, to die a violent death,
x, 7, 8, 13.
mor u or
1
5, 9)
(ii,
the body of
maris,
sg. dat.
mod u m.
ii,
man
maris-manz,
or beast,
ii,
ii,
6, 7,
11
vii,
23.
5, 9,
10
(bis),
madis-manz,
5.
ii,
mine-mur u
miir", f see
.
man
mard, m. a
marda-zan,
man
laughing and
murdamdzbn,
word is a corruption
f.
or
woman,
joking, amorous
of the Persian
sport, x, 12.
mardum
The
In that
azdri.
mardum azdr, a tormenter of men, is colloquially

"
a lovely woman ". Hence mardum azdri
mean
"
would mean lit. the conduct of a man with a lovely woman ",
language
used to
i.e.
"
marhabd,
amorous sport."
interj. welcome!
hail!
indef art. JcdrHds marlwbdh,

.
God bless you!; with sufT. of

make ye a God bless you for him,
wish him good luck, ii, 10.

mdraka (= ma'raka), m. an assembly;
pi.
dat. mdrakan, (in) the
assemblies, vii, 23.
murkhas (= murakhkhas), dismissed, allowed to depart
karun,
to dismiss (a court), viii, 11.

irreg. to die
conj. part, marith, having died, i.e. after death,
marith gatshun (= Hindi mar jana), to die, vi, 16.
iv, 7
marun,
3, mari,
boy mara-y, if I shall die, viii, 1 (bis)
u
he
used to
19
was
he
6s
mardn,
dying,
imperf.
former
if
he
he
did
times,
(in
so)
always died, v, 9.
fut. sg. 1,
x, 7
xii,
die, i.e.
past
sg.
m.
3,
mud u
ii,
3,
sg.
f.
3,
moye,
viii, 2, 11.
u
dead, ii, 3 (bis), 4 (bis), 10
perf part.
sg. mumot
dat. kotydh warihy gamdt mumatis, how many years have
.
m.
VOCABULABY
349
passed for him dead,
died,
viii,
mdrun, to
kill
perf.
marihe,
sg. 3,
wound
viii, 7.
(v, 6).
dat. mdranas, for killing, (a decision) to
inf.
xii,
pi.
to strike,
m.
2>,chxhmumdt\ they have

u
dsi
mumot
he is probably dead,
perf.
fut.
x, 8 (bis).
cond. past
how many years it is since he died,
i.e.
viii, 1
20; pi. mumat*,
vias
kill,
ii,
dm mdrani,
mdrana-bdjmth, (given) for killing, x, 12
u
he came to kill me, viii. 13
fut. pass. part, gatshi mdrun
he must be killed, x, 5 (bis), 12, 5 conj. part, morith trdwun
abl.
( Hindi mar
ddlnd), to
with
kill,
slay, x, 8.
3rd pers. sg. ace. moryun, ii, 16

ace. or dat. moryukh, viii, 4, 12, 3
suff.
impve. pi. 2,
with suff. 3rd pers. pi.
indie, fut. sg. 1, with suff. 2nd pers. sg. ace. mdrath, ii, 11
3,
mare (m.c. for mdri), v, 7 with emph. y, mdriy, vi, 11 with
suff. 2nd pers. pi. gen. yus mdriwa, he who among you will
kill, ii,
with
pi. 3,
past m. sg.
mdr u
2nd
suff.
3rd pers.
3 (ter)
iii,
pi. ace.
vi,
and
11
mdranakh,
neg.
viii, 4.
mdr u -na,
ii,
nom. md^thas,
thou didst wound me, v, 6 with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag. morun,
with suff. 3rd pers. pi. ag. and 1st
viii, 7, 10 (bis)
x, 7
u
dat.
mdr
ham, they killed him for me (dat. ethicus),
pers. sg.
with
suff.
pers. sg. ag.
1st pers. sg.
iii,
pi.
mor\
12
viii,
with
suff.
3rd pers.
morikh,
pi. sg.
viii. 4.
cond.
past
mdrahath-na
viii,
10
with
1,
3,
neg.
2nd pers. sg. ag. and neg.

mdrihe, he would not have killed,
suff.
ma
mdrihe-na, he would not have killed,
viii,
both
being in apodosis of a cond. sentence.

martsa-ivagun, m. red pepper ; martsa-wcigan ratshi-hand, a
pepper, a small amount of red pepper, v, 6.
marj-ivatul,
m. an executioner
dat. mdraivatalan,
viii,
pi.
nom.
little
mdrawdtal, x, 12
x, 5 (bis), 12
ag.
(for ace.)
(bis), 11, 2,
red
Cf. wdtul.
x, 12
mdrawdtalau, viii, 12
of
the south-east end of the Valley of Kashmir
Maraz, m. N.
Mardz-i-pargan, the Pargana, or fiscal division, of Maraz,
;
xi,
5.
mas, m. wine,
vii,
31.
Musa
Musd, Moses
350
sg. ag. musdy, iv, 5.

renowned, xi, 3.
celebrated,
mashhur,
;
mashun, to be forgotten
(with subj. in dat.) to forget

conj.
kath
gayes mashith, he forgot the statement, x, 6
part,
u
past part. m. sg. amis moth , he forgot, v, 7 ; f. sg. 1 with
;
3rd pers.
sufT.
pi. dat.
muth^kh,
was forgotten to
(love, fern.)
them, they forgot (love), ix, 8.

mushtakh, enamoured (of), entranced (with), usually governing dat.,
m. ath 1 tamdshes-kun, enamoured of that
iii,
1, 9 (bis)
;
spectacle,
iii,
m.
entranced with that
tattf-soty,
also,
iii,
pdnas y-kun mushtakh, (God has) yearnings only for Himself

i.e. He alone is free from imperfections, and if He has
yearnings, they can only be for Himself, as all things consist
8
in
Him,
iii,
vii,
mushtakh gatshun, to become entranced,
etc.,
1, 7, 8.
f. a wish, vii, 7.
miskin, m. a beggar, one who
mashlyeth,
miskin,
is
poverty-stricken, x, 10
pi.
nom.
ix, 11.
u
x, 4 (bis).
sg. gen. -hond
poverty, beggary
18
dim.
of
a
m.
skin, xii,
musla-han, f. a piece of
musla,
(bis)
piece
22.
21
dat.
muslas, xii,
skin, xii,
sg.
miskirii,
f.
f.
mashhath,
consultation
karun
u
,
to consult together,
viii,
xi, 19.
masnavi, f a rhymed poem, vii, 30.

Misar, see Aziz-i-Misar.
mast kdsun (personal obj. in
mast, m. hair
5
(bis),
(bis), 10 (ter), 3 (bis), 9.
.
masHh,
adj.
plump, well-favoured
dat.), to shave, xii,
This adjective
cattle).
(of
here inflected to agree with a fern, noun in dat.

vi,
mot u
adj.
pi.,
is
mastan,
15.
mad,
v, 2
subst.
m. a
madman,
siwah, except this
mad man
v, 9
ag.
sg. dat.
mat
1
,
v, 9.
mot u the space between the shoulders, the upper part

,
sg. abl. mati, v,
moth, m. death
Death
nemis matis
of the back,
xi, 10.
personified,
hence
sg. gen.
f.
motiin",
(a
prison-house) of Death, ix, 4.
mathun, to rub
conj
part, mathith,
having rubbed (butter on
VOCABULARY
351
something),
ix,
impve.
sg. 2,
na
math, rub (ashes on the body),
9.
v,
motasut* (for mutasaddl), m. an accountant

ix,
matsh,
f.
pi.
nom.
mdtasiit*,
7.
the
arm
sg. abl. matshi, x, 5.
m. a contemptuous term used by demons or the

man sg. abl. m8tsha-bdy, f. the smell of a man,
mdtsh,
a door (viii, 3)
mutsarun, to open
slna
the
23)
eyes (xii, 22)
pers. sg. dat. mutsaray,
viii,
pers. sg. ag. mutsorun, viii,
10
15.
xii,
a
10
to open the bosom,
letter (viii,
declare one's inmost thoughts and sorrows

fut. sg.
conj. part, mutsarith, vii, 21
like for
xii,
to
(vii, 21).
with suff. 2nd

m.
with sufL 3rd
past sg.
23
f.
xii,
pi. with same
1,
mutsaren, xii, 22.

mewa, m. a fruit, xii, 21, 2.
sufi\
mov, poet, for
ma
1 (v, 11), q.v.
may, poet, for ma

moye, see marun.
myon
(v, 2), q.v.
possess, pron.
my,
i,
10
vii,
27, 8
x,
4;
5,
12
(bis),
with emph. y, mydnuy, vii, 9

m. sg. dat. myonis,
xii,
1
20
1
abl.
2
nom.
19,
xii,
(bis),
myani, i,
pi.
myon vii, 20
f.
dat. myanen, ii, 7
x, 5
xii, 15 (bis)
sg. nom. myon",
with emph. y, myon a y,
iii, 2, 4, 8, 9
v, 10
xii, 14 (bis), 5, 8
15
x,
u
myuth
10.
adj.
sweet, pleasant, vi, 11 (of the interpretation of a
dream).
maz, m. flesh, vii, 24
sg. dat. mazas, vii, 14.
a
m.
mizman,
guest, vii, 4.
adv.
na,
neg. not. It is not used with the simple or with the
polite impve. (see ma, ma 1), but is used as a prohibitive
;
with the fut. imperative. In a direct statement it is usually

u
suffixed to the verb, as in mdr -na, did not kill, and if the
verb has pronominal suffixes it follows them, as in marahaih-na,

should not have killed thee. Before it the suffix kh does not
become
h, as in chukh-na, not chihana, thou art not.

used in this way. suffixed to a verb in i, 6
ii, 1, 4, 8,
;
iii,
1,
2, 3
iv, 4,
v, 6 (ter), 9 (bis)
vi, 10,
6 (bis)
It is
9,
;
11
viii,
na
I, 2, 3,
7 (ter), 9 (bis), 11 (bis), 3
15
x, 1 (ter),
352
(bis), 6, 7, 12,
With the
(bis), 6, 7, 22.
fut. impve.,
l
zem-na, you must not say to me, v, 8 kdr zi-na,
i
you must not make, viii, 1 xii, 6 wds zi-na, you must not
;
xii,
(bis), 3, 7,
we have ddp
descend,
xii,
11
mdnghes-na, you must not demand from
her, xii, 18.
occasionally employed in other parts of the

in
na rud u mot w there was not remaining, i, 5 ;
as
sentence,
wuchun ati na Jchar, he did not see the ass there, iii, 9 ; wuchun
It
is
also
mat na kuni, he saw that there was no property, viii, 9

uruchun ati na poshdkh, she saw that her clothes were
not there, xii, 7. This is most common in subordinate
ta
clauses, as in yeli na bani, when it is not possible, x, 3

yesa
na pdnas-soty cheh, (the woman) who is not with you, x, 6
u
when it was not a man, x, 7 yim na
yeli na yinsdn 6s
not know, xi, 8.
do
who
zanan, they
;
It
is
sometimes used as a privative
for non-existence, x,
With emph.
y, it
she did not come at
prefix, as in na-dsanas,
1, 6.
becomes nay
to me, v, 5
as in sa nay keh ay em,

we did
1,
all
ydr nay rozani ay,
not come here to stay, ix, 6, 8, 10, 2

yith nay lagekh gray,
so that they may not be at all shaken, ix, 12
bo-nay sara
14
keh
chim
I
shall
never
bdzctn,
remember, xi,
zah,
na/
;
they do not listen to me at all,

be confused with nay 2, q.v.
This word should not
xi, 15.
na, negative interrogative suffix in dsi-nd, will there not be ?

bani-nd, will there
viii, 7
dye-nd, did there not come ? ix, 3
not be ? vi, 13
bozakh-nd, wilt thou not hear ? vi, 1, etc. ;
;
khekh-nd, wilt thou nob eat
? ii,
vi,
dost thou not recognize ? x, 12

within my power ? i.e. of course
shall I
vi,
not weep
vii,
25
zdna-nd, shall I not
chukh-nd parzandwdn,
tagem-nd, will
be, x, 5
it will
it
not be
wada-nd,
come ?
wilt
thou
not
yikh-nd,
know
x, 12.
na (poet.) nau kah-ti, no one at all, vii, 23 nau zdnav,

we do not know, xi, 15.
nu, adv. neg. in nu chuh gatshdn pdtashehas, nu chuh gatshdn biye-kun,
nau,
i.q.
he goes neither to the king not does he go anywhere
else, xii, 4.
VOCABULABY
353
nebar, adv. outside,
iii,
(ter)
viii,
nebar, (he was taken) outside the

u
nechi, see neth
u
necyuv
postpos. shcharcs
m. a
9;
x, 7
city, x, 5.
son,
9 (bis)
iii,
with
sufT.
necyuvdh, a goldsmith's son, v, 2

iii,
nokar
nom. neciv
pi.
of indef. art. zargar-
sg. dat. (for ace.) neeivis,
viii,
11;
1;
xii,
dat.
neciven-peth,
on the sons, viii, 13 gen. neciven-hunz u viii, 3, 11.

nod dyun u to summon, i, 10
add, m. a call, a summons
;
xii,
x, 12
17.
voc. nddana, xi, 11.

ndddn, m. a fool
sg. dat. ndddnas, ii, 5
a
looked
nag,
upon as sacred, where it
spring (of water) (usually
issues from a mountain side), xii, 6
sg. dat. ndgas, v, 9
;
xii,
ndgas-manz, (descended,
xii, 7,
12
a stream
11,
2,
ndgas-peth, (went, etc.)
common
(a
idiom),
ndgas akith
the spring, iii, 5, 9

to, or on to the bank of,
etc.) into
up
4
iii,
kun, on
5,
xii,
one side of
the
(bis),
(bis),
spring,
xii, 14.
sg. abl. kasam ndga-petha, an oath from by the stream,

an oath made on the bank of the spring, calling the spring
voc. ndga, v, 9
dat.
to witness, v, 9
pi. nom. nag, vi, 15
;
(for ace.)
vi, 15.
ndgan,
in Kashmiri, a dance of women

pi.
nagma, m. a melody, song
nom., id., iii, 7.
ag. niginau, (a tray filled)
pi. nom. id., i, 9
nigin, m. a jewel
;
with jewels,
Noh, m. Noah,
viii, 3,
11.
iv, 3.
nahith tshunun, to cancel,
nakha, adv. near,
make
void,
xii, 4.
9.
ii,
m. a point hence a particular on

a
tamis rath-ta kentshah
condemn
can
one
which
person
some
nokhta, seize
point (in) him, bring a charge of some fault
nokhta
(xii,
19) or nokta (xii, 4),
against
tripping,
him, get up something against him, catch him

so kar-ta kentshah noktdh (with suff. of indef.
xii, 19
;
art.), xii, 4.
nakar, m. prohibition
karun, to prohibit (dat. of obj. pro-
hibited), iv, 6.
nokar, m. a servant
nokar behun, to
sit
down
as a servant, to take
nokari
nom. huzuri-nokar behdri
service, xii, 3
pi.
854
to sit
down
as
personal servants, to be employed as such, viii, 5.

nokari, f service
Icyah nokari karakh, what service wilt thou do
.
behiv me-nish
what employment dost thou want ? xii, 3
take
service
be
with me,
service,
nokari,
employed (in) my
;
viii, 5.
nokta, see nokhta.
ndl
1,
ndl
2,
m. a horse-shoe pi. nom. ndl, xi,

m. the neck sg. dat. ndlas, vi, 9
17.
abl. ndla, v, 9
viii, 10.
Cf. noP.
ndla,
f . pi. cries,
lamentation
to lament,
vii, 22, 3.
nom.
(ace.) ndla dine, to utter cries,
ndle, postpos. (Hindi), with, xi, 4.
noP, adv. on the neck
tshunun, to put
(cf. ndl 2), viii, 10 (ter)
amis 6s u poshdkh noP, he had
round the neck, viii, 10
garments on his neck, i.e. he was wearing garments, x, 4
u
poshdkh tshon ami noP, she put the garment on her neck,
;
i.e.
she dressed herself,
xii, 7.
nam, a nail (of the finger or toe)

namun, to bow fut. sg. 3, nami,
pi.
vi,
nom. nam,
16
2 past
v, 6.
m.
sg. 3,
namyov,
vi, 16.
nemis, see noih.
ndmurdd,
adj. unsuccessful
expectation,
non u
naked
adj.
i,
glorious, vi, 7
nun",
viii,
in Kashmiri, without hope, without
10.
bare (of a sword), viii, 6

manifest, hence,
with emph. y, nonuy, vi, 7
f.
sg. nom.
;
6.
nun, m. salt sg. abl. nuna-ratshi-hand, a

the word is written nun.)
;
nend a r,
f.
karun
yin sleep
u
sleep
little salt, v, 6.
to sleep, v, 6
pen",
(Elsewhere
sleep to
fall,
a
to come, v, 6 (ter)
yiyiy nend r
u u
sheh j sleep will come to thee cold, i.e. thou wilt cease to be
"
but it also means
cool sleep will come to thee ",
sleepy
and is misunderstood by the hearer in this sense, v, 6 (bis).
v, 5, 7
ningalun, to swallow
pres. part, ningalan, vi, 15 (bis).
m.
a
menial
cultivator,
xi, 10.
nan-gar,
become
to
manifest
nanun,
pres. m. sg. 3, chuh nandn,
;
vii, 1.
VOCABULARY
855
m. the belly sg. dat. naphtsas, x, 3.

m. a male (of a bird) a cock, viii, 1 sg. abl. naran, viii, 1.
zinis nar dyun u to set fire to the firewood, xii, 21,
m. fire
nar gomoV* tsheta, the fire (had) become extinguished,
2, 4
naphts,
nar,
nar,
nish
23
xii,
sg. dat.
ndra-han
ndras-manz, (leap) into the fire,

having kindled a little fire, iii, 1.
zolith,
nur, m. light, brilliancy, glory
nur*,
sg. abl.
the arm (from shoulder
f.
narm, adj. smooth,
vii,
abl.
vii, 6.
nura,
to wrist),
iii,
xii, 15.
24.
come
nerun, irreg. to go forth,
forth,
emerge
issue,
to issue,
turn out, happen (as the result of something), vi, 11

to be
hatabod^khdris dray, they turned
issued (of an order), xi, 4
;
out
amoimted
(i.e.
hundreds of kharwars,
to)
ix,
riiriih
gatshun, to issue forth and be gone (Hindi nihil jdna), ii,

u
riirith yun
to come forth (Hindi nikal ana),
3
xii, 15
;
12.
xii,
hyotun nerun, he began to go forth,
inf.
issue, x, 7
began to
part, neran,
12
xi,
sirs,
xi, 4,
13
(bis)
xii, 4,
ii,
(bis)
ii,
x, 2, 3,
iii,
ii,
sg. 2, ner,
xii,
sg. 3, drdv,
viii,
impve.
ii,
1, 3,
(bis),
18
xii,
log
xii, 12,
nerani,
;
pres.
pi. 1, nerav,
riiriv-sa,
indie, fut. pi. 1, nerav,

u
sg. 3, 6s neran, viii, 1.
m.
past m.
;
vi, 7, 11
2, niriv,
x, 9
1
xii,
viii,
conj. part, riirith,
ii,
go ye forth,
imperf. neran,
4 (bis)
(bis), 7
v, 1, 4, 5, 6, 9
(bis), 9,
(bis), 10, 1, 3, 5, 7, 8, 9, 20,
14 (bis)
with
surT.
sg. dat. drds, issued from it, xii, 3 ; drds-na, did not
issue from it, (if it does not) issue from it, xii, 3
pi. 3, dray, ix,
3rd pers.
x, 11
f.
sg. 3, draye,
1,
iii,
she went forth to the bazaar), 9

drdyes, she issued from his (side),
nerawuri", n. ag. one

?idsh,
who
m. destruction, see
goes forth
vii, 7.
as adv. as I go forth, v, 8.
Hindi pas, and governing the
me-nish, near me, by me,
of possession,
in
7 (bis) (draye bazar,

with sufT. 3rd pers. sg. dat.
tse-nish, in
your possession,
v,
ol -ndsh, ix, 3.
nish, near, the equivalent of the
dative
x, 5,
viii,
forming datives
tdhe-nish,
thy possession, x, 14
After a verb of motion, and
;
12.
governing a noun signifying a person,
it
means
"
Thus
to ".
a
nishe
356
okhun-zddas nish, (brought it) to the teacher's son, xii, 2

ldl-shendkas-n., (came)
bbyis-nish, (go) to the brother, v, 10
to the lapidary, xii, 25
me-n., (came) to me, xii, 22 ;
;
mejeras-n., (brought him) to the master of the horse, x, 5
phakiras-n., (came) to the mendicant, iii, 2

pdtashdhas-n.,
(brought him) to the king, ii, 11 ; pdtdshehas-n., (came, etc.)
to the king, viii, 5, 13 ; x, 1, 2, 3, 5 ; waziras-n., (came) to
;
the Vizier,
yiman-n., (she came) to these

ydras-n., (came) to the friend, x, 4, 11
to
the woman, xii, 4. Cf nishe 1 and nishin.
zandni-n., (came)
(persons), v, 8
10,
5,
xii,
nishe
1,
nish, q.v.
i.q.
the" mendicant,
ii,
torka-chdnas-nishe, near
the cabinet maker,
of)
14
(he was) near (i.e. with)

(i.e. in the house
phakiras-nishe,
20
vii,
ii,
possession,
of
and following a verb
came to the mendicant,
my
me-nishe, in
governing dat. of person

motion, me-nishe, (came) to me,
x,
22
phakiras-nishe,
waziras-nishe, (he came) to the
xii,
vizier, xii, 19
governing inan. noun, palangas-nishe, he came
near the bed, x, 7
Cf nish and nishin.
;
nishe 2,
Hindi pds-se), from near,

postpos. governing abl. (
from ; khdba-nishe abtar, terrified from (i.e. at) the dream, vi,
12
tsakhi-nishe byonuy, distinct
anger,
from
(i.e.
absolutely without)
2.
vii,
nishdna, m. a token (given as a sign of recognition), x,
8,
14 (bis)
xii, 21.
and nishe
nishin, postpos. governing dat, i.q. nish
phakirasthe mendicant, ii, 8

khdwandas-nishin, (go) to (your) master, viii, 10
pdtashdhCf. nish and
zddan-nishin, (came) to the princes, viii, 4.
nishin,
(he
was)
near
(i.e.
with)
nishe
1.
nasiyeth (xii, 16, 7) or nasiyeth, f. admonition, advice

instruction ;
karun u to advise, give instruction,
nasiyeth karay akh

tion
nata, conj.
(xii,
(if)
otherwise,
(xii,
xii,
1),
16
kath, I will give thee one piece of instruc-
1).
not then,
(if
so
and
so does) not (happen) then,
v, 7.
not u , m. a jar, a pitcher, iii, 5 (ter), 9

13 ; sg. dat. natis-peth, on the jar,
doda-not u a milk-jar,
,
iii,
5, 9.
xi,
VOCABULARY
357
nyun
neth see ndih.
ne h a
f
f.
a thumb-ring
sg. abl. nechi, vi, 16.
ndih or neth, pronoun defective, said to be used mainly by villagers,

as the equivalent of yih 1, this.
It has no nominative, and
neth
the inan.
is
In declension
sg. dat.
it
runs parallel to
ath, q.v.
As a substantive we have m.
As
pi.
dat. (for ace.)
ndman,
viii, 1.
(look at) these,
we have m.
adjective
dat.
sg.
nemis matis siwdh,
nemis manoshes, to this man,

excepting this madman, v, 9
m. pi. nom. nam lal, these rubies, x, 5 f. pi. nom.
xii, 15
;
noma
dat. ndman mdrawdtalan,

wolinje, these hearts, viii, 4
ndman zanen, to these persons,
to these executioners, x, 12
;
x, 12
nomav
ag.
tahalyav,
by
neth a r,
m. a marriage-arrangement
to marry (so and so, amis soty,
;
notuwan, adj.
feeble,
nav, card, nine
heavens,
xii,
now u
n6w u
nay
nay
new,
2 (bis)
xii, 15.
nawav asmdnav-peth\ above the nine
abl.
ii,
tath
xii, 15), viii,
8.
iii,
m. a name,
nav,
x, 12.
2.
i,
pi.
these
grooms,
karun,
to make a marriage,
xii,
chuh nav,
11.
u
adj.
see Lache-ndw
i,
its
(bis)
amis chuh nav, her name
name
is, xii,
is,
18.
s.v. lach.
see na.
1,
2, f .
f.
a reed-flute,
naye-hiinz",
m. a barber,
nayid,
22,
4,
3,
passim
vii,
gen.
m. naye-hond u
vii,
vii, 1.
xi,
18
xii,
(bis),
(bis),
10
(bis), 3,
(bis),
noyid-sabaJch, a barber-lesson, instruction in
barber's work, v, 6
Cf. nayez*.
sg. ag. noyidan, xii, 19, 25.
9
9
11
12
to
vi,
viii,
x,
v,
1, 5 (bis)
take,
(ter),
nyun irreg.
to bring (news), ii, 1, 6
x, 7, 8
xii, 23
xii, 19, 25
xi, 18
u
to arrest, capture (a prisoner), v, 7, 9
ratith nyun
x, 5
;
up and take away, to

nyun
a bed) and lead (him) away, iii, 7.
,
tulith
to
lift
raise (a person
from
impve. sg. 2, with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ace. nin, xii, 25 pi. 2,
indie, fut. pi. 1 nimav, xii, 19.
with same suff., niyun, x, 5
with suff. 3rd
1 past m. sg. nyuv, viii, 9
nev, iii, 7
;
nayistan
9
pers. sg. ag. nyiln, vi,
x, 5
(bis)
xi,
gen. nyuhas,
f.
1,
ii,
with
suff.
3rd pers.
with ditto, and also

with
pi. niy, v, 9
;
pi. ag. nyilkh,
suff.
3rd pers.
suff.
2nd
3rd pers. sg. ag. nln, v, 7.

xii, 23
x, 7, 8
suff.
3rd
with
pers. pi. ag. niyekh,
;
12
11.
viii,
m.
sg. 6s
nyumot viii, 9.
canes or reeds grow, a cane-brake,
where
m.
a
place
nayistan,
plup.
26, 7,
26
vii,
sg.
pers. sg.
suff.
ag. niyen, v,
sg.
with
sg. niye,
viii,
x, 1
riith,
ag.
18
358
vii,
dat. nayistanas-kun, (saying) to the cane-brake,

u
f nayistanifc", vii, 29.
vii, 26
gen. m. nayistdnuk
.
nyawun, to cause to be taken, to cause to be taken away, to have

dispatched
suffix
ku,
i
i
nyov -k
nay'ez
ndz,
of
a barber's wife,
man
given a pleonastic
which the m. pi. nom. is
xi, 6, this is
Cf. noyid.
xi, 19.
m. blandishment, coaxing
a
neza,
f.
In
nydw
u
u
-k
forming nydw
1 p.p.
pi. dat.
nazan,
ii,
7 (applied
by
to soldiers).
m. a spear
iron railings or the
nom.
neza, v, 4.
(v, 4)
pi.
;
round a garden,
like
etc.
sdddgdras-n., (he arrived) near
nazdikh, postpos. near;

to) the
merchant,
nizikh, adv. near,
viii,
(i.e.
came
viii, 10.
6 (bis)
x,
gos
n.,
he went near
it,
viii,
postpos. governing dat., near, badanas-n., (came) near the

sheharas-n., (he came) near the city, x, 3.
body, viii, 6
10
nazar,
f.
observation, inspection, watching

look, regard, glance
ches batsan-kun, his sight is (i.e. eyes are) directed towards
;
the married pair, viii, 6

directed thither, xii, 23
chekh
6-kun, their eyes were
nazardh
nazarah, a single glance
at
a
11
to
take
one
look
nazar
karun 1
karun",
person, viii,
to look at, observe, inspect, watch, ii, 1
x, 7, 8 (ter)
xii, 23
;
dat. byuth
nazari,
he sat for looking, he sat in watch,
x, 7
nazari tdm^sanzi soty, owing to his looking at (me), vii, 13.

nazarbaz, m. a watcher, a watchman, a detective
pi. ag. nazarbdzav,
;
ii,
x, 7,
xii,
23.
piche (Hindi), adv. afterwards, xi, 4.

manifest, manifested
poda, adj born, created
.
karun, to
VOCABULARY
359
create,
iii,
(ter)
vii,
4,
ii,
iii,
x, 4, 5, 7
pagdh, adv. to-morrow, iii, 4

xii, 10.
day, vi, 16
(bis),
become manifest, to become
to
pahdn
7
xii,
gatshun,
come
visible, to
into sight,
xii, 10.
;
16
vi,
on the following day, next
u
phahi in phaki dyun to impale, v,
phaharawdv, m. a file, a rasp, v, 4.
,
10.
phakh, m. an evil smell, a stink, ii, 4.

phakir, m. a religious mendicant, a faqir,
i,
1, 2,
ii,
(bis),
(many times), 8 (many times), 9, 12 (bis), 4 (bis)

to
dress oneself as a faqir, pretend to be a faqir,
lagun,
12
with suff. of indef. art. phakirdh, ii, 1 (bis)
phakird
1
iii,
x,
x, 7
akh, x, 7
8 (bis)
x, 12
;
sg. dat.
phakiras,
ag. phakiran,
f.
siinz
u
,
iii,
x, 8, 14
ii,
3, 4, 7, 8,
iii,
1, 2,
x,
u
x, 7, 8, 12
voc. phakira,
gen. phakira-sond
ii,
x,
phakird,
pi. dat. phakiran (for gen.), vi, 13 ; ag. phakirav, v, 8.

the
condition or state of a religious mendicant, faqirphakiri,
u
hood, x, 14
x, 9.
sg. gen. phakiriye-hond
ii,
f.
thought, consideration, reflection
f.
phikir",
anxiety
(xii, 20),
concern, solicitude,
keh chena phikir u

there
is
(xii, 5) or ketshdh chena phikir*

no anxiety, there is no reason to be anxious
;
with suff. of indef. art. phikirdh kariin", to

consider,
reflect,
xii,
19,
24
become anxious,
m. a fruit*; pi. nom. phal,
anxiety, to
phal
1,
phal
2, f.
phol
do a thinking, to
phikiri gatshun, to go into
viii,
10
xii, 4.
ix, 9.
a small piece, a splinter pi. nom. (for ace.) phala, vii, 14.
grain, hence any small round object, such as a pearl,
;
m. a
u
kani-phol , a pebble, xii, 15 (bis).
v, 5, 7 ; viii, 9
pholun, to flower ; to break (of the dawn), iii, 3
to
to
2
obi.
inf.
break, v, 5, 7
xii,
(bis)
phdlani logun,
begin
etc.
xii,
pres.
phql
pliamh,
iii,
m.
x, 7
xii,
6.
xii,
past m.
sg. 3,
viii, 6, 13.
drdv dur-pahdn, he went forth a

u
byuth duri-pahdn, he sat down at a
pahdn, a dim.
;
chuh phdldn,
viii, 9.
m. cotton- wool,
x, 7
sg. 3,
suff.
khasun hyor u -pahdn, to go a
little
little
distance,
little
distance,
distance up-stream,
HATIM'S SONGS AND
pahar
STORIES
360
pahar, m. a division of time consisting of three hours, an eighth

part of a day, a watch, viii, 5 (bis), 6 (bis), 8 (bis), 10, 1, 3
;
-hond u pahar, a watch of the night, iii, 1

pahara, at the last watch (of the night), v, 8
rots
sg. abl.
pi.
patimi
nom. pahar,
viii, 5.
phardd, adv. to-morrow, on the morrow, vi, 11.

pharun, to cause loss, to be a plunderer or robber
u
Satan caused
tas
Yiblis,
phor
ruined him, iv, 2.
pherun, to go round, wander about,

to feel regret, be grieved,
loss to
i,
10
sg. 3,
him, plundered him,
ii,
1, 7,
viii,
past m.
to return, go back
(bis), (all
with dat. of
thud u -kani pherun, to turn oneself backwards,

to turn the back (on a person), v, 4.
subject)
u
having returned with or without pot
"
back again ", as in phirith
in the meaning
conj. part, phirith,
common
very
yun
come back,
to
return,
return home, go home, v,
ii,
1,
v, 10
viii,
10
esp. to
so phirith nerun (x, 14) or
phirith pot nerun (xii, 19), to go forth back again

phirith
wasun, to come down again (after going upstairs), iii, 9 with
;
verbs of saying,
it
means
"
to say in answer, to reply,
viii,
ix, 1
x, 1
1,
iii,
(bis), 6,
"
answer
in
10
thus, phirith dapun,

v, 4, 5, 6, 8, 11 (bis)
;
xi,
15
xii, 3, 4,
(bis)
so phirith wanun, to reply, v, 2, 4

wanun pot u phirith,
id., x, 7 ;
phirith ladun, to send (a message) in reply, x,
3 (bis)
with wothun, to arise, we have wothus phirith, he up
;
and
x,
replied to him,
w5tsh"s phirith,
With
away,
viii,
we have
x, 2
wothus pot u phirith,
up and answered him,
she
xii,
id.,
11.
phirith gatshun, to go having turned
gatshun,
i.e. to become hostile, iv, 3.
pres.
pheran,
m.
i,
sg. 3,
chuh pheran,
ii,
imperf m.
.
sg. 3,
6s
2.
past m. sg.
3,
phyur
u
,
(me) round and round,

to turn upside down, iii,
pharosh, m. a seller
viii,
phyurus, viii, 7, 10 (bis).

phirun, to turn something round
vii,
with
suff.
3rd pers.
sg. dat.
1
;
freq. part, phir
18;
phir*,
turning
conj. part, phirith tshunun,
5.
lal-pharosh, a ruby-seller, a jeweller,
xii, 3.
VOCABULARY
361
Phorsat, m. N.P., Sir Douglas Forsyth,

f.
phursath,
paharawol
pdldduw*
xi, 2.
leisure, freedom from duties, xii, 17.

m. a man who keeps a watch, a watchman, sentry
sg. dat. -wolis, viii, 8.
phdrUjdd, m. a lamentation, cry for help or redress, complaint

u
dyun , to lay a complaint, cry for redress, vii, 22 x, 2.
phdsh, m. abusive language reflecting on a woman's chastity ;.

me ma kar siras phdsh, do not accuse my secret (parts) of
me by
unchastity, do not disgrace
me
letting
remain naked,
xii, 7.
phatun, to be broken
2nd
impve.
phufrukh,
xii,
pakh,
with
suff.
pi.
2 with
3rd pers. sg.

3rd pers. pi.
suff.
past m. sg. with suff.

and 3rd pers. sg. dat. phutr u has,
11.
ii,
f.
iii,
ditto
photuwdh, m. a decree, order,

of the indef. art. added.
u
pers. pi. dat. phut wa, x, 12.

;
phyur
3, phiit
sg.
ti
phufrun, to break (trans.)

a
ace. phut ryun, xii, 3
ag.
f.
past
etc., see
a wing
This word has here the
7.
ii,
suff.
pherun.
nom. pakha,
pi.
viii, 7.
pdkh, adj. pure, spotless, undefiled, virginal (of a woman), v, 10.

as subst. pi. dat. (for ace.) pokhtan, vi, 15.
pokhta, adj. ripe
to
inf. hyotukh pakun, they began
to
walk,
go, to go along
pakun,
to go, x, 1
neg. conj part, moddn chuh wune pakanay, the
;
is
plain
v, 7
pakdn,
7
x,
xii,
x, 1
it,
impve.
chuh pakdn,
xii,
not having been walked,
still
passed over
pakiv-sa, go ye,
pi. 2,
11
iii,
;
pakdn
pakdn
imperf. m.
i.e.
chuh,
chih, x, 4
sg.
6s
3,
sirs, x, 1
viii,
as I go,
i.e.
pres.
m.
sg. 3,
pi. 3,
cheh pakdn,
f . sg. 3,
pakdn, v, 7
xii,
os*
pi.
3,
(xi,
14)
chih
iii,
pakdn,
1.
palcandwun, to cause to go, to set on the march

an animal (xi, 8) pres. (aux. omitted) m.
;
xi,
pakawun
pal, m. a
pdladuw
we have not yet
pres. part, pakdn, going,
imperf. m.
n. ag.,
rock,
u
,
adj.
xii,
f.
sg.
14
made
pi. 3, 6s
pi. 3,
to drive
pakanawdn,
pakandwdn, xi, 8.
nom. pakawunP-, one who marches,
(bis),
of steel
15
;
sg. dat. palas, xii, 15.
m.
pi.
nom. p5ldddv i
v, 4.
xi, 11.
palun
pdlun, to protect
(xii,
16)
saldmpdliin", to
conj. part, pblith,
make a bow,
v, 5, 9
(bis)
12 (bis)
(bis),
to salute reverently
16.
xii,
palang, m. a bedstead, cot, bed, iii, 7

13
viii,
palangas, v, 5, 6 (ter)
362
x, 7
x,
5,
sg. dat.
(quater),
u
the tenon of the bedstead,
palangas tur
,
x, 5, 12.
m. a dish made of rice boiled in soup, with flesh, spices,

2
pi. nom. polav, ii, 3.
pdm, f a reproach pi. nom. me rozan pama, reproaches will remain
(upon) me, i.e. I shall get a bad name, x, 3.
m.
the body, the human body, iii, 4 (ter)
pan,
bala-pdn, a youthful
poldv,
etc., vi,
body, a youthful
24,
vii,
reflex,
pdna,
pron. self;
1
ii, 5
himself,
i,
21, 4
15;
vii,
10,
dat.
sg.
panas,
iii,
x, 2, 7 (bis), 8
vii,
xii,
viii, 3,
11,25;
xii,
thyself,
This
x, 12.
xii,
oneself
Hindi dp.
nom. pdna, i, 1
v, 10, 1
x, 7 (bis), 8
xii, 7, 11,
with emph. y, sg. nom. pdnay, vii, 1
nom.
pdnay,
pi.
;
11,
vii,
vii, 1, 2,
themselves,
equivalent to the
is
sg.
herself, v, 9,
(indef.), x, 1, 6,
word
myself,
vi,
12, 21, 4
5,
condition,
5.
x, 12.
dat. (sg. unless otherwise stated),

vi,
25
(bis)
vii, 1, 2,
15
viii,
(pi.),
ii,
(pi.)
iii,
x, 1, 6
(pi.)
;
v,
xii, 5, 12,
with emph. y, pdnas^y, vii, 3 had panas ches kardn,

a limit for myself, i.e. I consider myself perfect,
;
am making
vii,
15.
ag. sg. pdna, x, 2.

u
gen.
panun
The
dat.
"
q.v., s.v.
panas
"
voluntarily ",
accord
is
often
of one's
used
own
adverbially,
"
free will ",
to
signify
of one's
own
Especially, with verbs of motion, it

"
to go of one's own accord ", hence, simply,
to go
signifies
"
start off ", as in panas gatshun, to go away on one's own
off",
", vi,
vii, 2.
"
business, to go away, to go home, iii, 8; v, 9; viii, 3; panas

u
nerun, to go forth on one's own business, xii, 5; panas yun to
,
gay panas
they sat down free
rested
turn of duty,
after
their
duty, they
finishing
set out
from
home,
xii,
12
so
Kith
VOCABULARY
363
8
viii,
pdnawon
gay panas panas, they went away each on

own home, v, 9.
own
his
business, or each to his
pinhdn, adj. secret, hidden, concealed.

panja, a claw, xii, 16, 7
sg. abl. panja-sotiy, only by using the
;
xii, 16.
claw,
panun
iv, 7
own, the equivalent

9
(bis), 2,
(bis)
25
xii, 16,
21
vii,
2,
iii,
(usually considered as the genitive of
adj. reflex,
poss.
pclna)
his
10, 2
(ter),
4 (ter)
20, 2, 5
v,
10
1,
vi,
own,
ii,
5, 7,
viii,
3,
Hindi apnd. My own, iii, 1

thine own, ii, 9, 11
xii, 22
of the
x, 12
11
10, 3
(bis),
1,
iii,
10
viii,
x, 1, 3,
(bis),
x, 5, 6, 9, 10, 3 (bis),
20, 6;
viii,
11
one's
own
(indef.), x,
their
own,
ix,
10
v,
6; x, 3 (bis), 5;
viii,
xii, 4, 5, 10, 3, 4,
our own, x, 12
1, 5, 11
x, 5
v, 1, 4 (bis),
4 (quater), 5 (quater), 10, 1 (bis), 2, 3,

her own, iii, 2, 4
v, 5, 8, 9 (bis), 10 (bis), 2
(bis)
xii,
18
xii,
vii,
8;
(ter),
x, 1
your own,
4, 7,
;
panuri"
panuri", each his own, xi, 10.
m.
sg.
nom. panun u
ii,
5,
9,
11
iii,
(bis),
2,
(bis),
9 (ter)
v, 1 (bis), 4, 5 (bis), 9, 10
vii, 21, 6
viii, 3, 5, 9 ;
ix, 6
x, 5, 6, 8, 9
xii, 4 (bis), 5 (ter), 10, 1 (bis), 2, 3, 4,
5 (bis), 6, 7, 8 (bis), 20, 2 (bis), 5
with emph. y, panunuy,
1
4
dat.
7
iii, 2,
x,
v, 8, 10, 2
viii, 9, 10
pananis, ii,
;
x, 5, 12, 4
2,
pandn
4,
xii,
1
,
10
xi,
5
;
xii, 4, 5, 10, 3, 5,
nom. pandn 1
panin (m.c. for panda
pi.
panani, v, 10
vii, 20
x, 14
abl.
,
),
iv,
21,
vii,
pandn
dat. pananen,
10, 3, 4.
viii,
f.
sg.
6, 8, 10,
nom. panun u
3
ag. panani,
xii, 14,
v, 5
25
v,
x, 12
viii,
1,
11 (bis)
x, 1, 3 (bis),
dat. panane, v, 4, 10, 2

;
abl.
panani, x,
13
3,
x,
xii,
panane
(m.c.
for panani), vi, 6.
hatha pants (f. pi. nom.) five statements, x, 1

(several times), 14
pants hatha, x, 6
ropayes pants hath,
five hundred rupees, viii, 10 (bis)
x, 1, 2 (bis)
pi. dat.
pants, card, five
pantsan hathan, for five statements, x,

to the five men, x, 6.
pontsyum
pdnawon
u
,
ord. fifth, x, 1
f.
sg.
nom. pontsim",
pdnawon,
or pdnaivun, adv. mutually
pdntsan zanen,
x, 6 (bis).
viii,
1,2;
xi,
19
papun
25
xii,
This word
x, 1.
pdnawun,
is
364
equivalent to the Hindi
dpas-me.
papun, to ripen
par, m. a foot
conj. part, papith
pi. dat.
paran, (we
para, see zdra-pdra, s.v. zdr.

pari, f. a fairy, xii, 7, 8, 11
nom. par irue,
pi.
pr, m. a
pdr
(bis), 4, 20,
ix, 9.
1.
sg. ag. par*yi, xii,
15
7, 8.
iii,
pi. dat. (for gen.)
dim.
piran,
vi,
13
ag. pirav, v, 8.
nom. pdri-hand, a hovel, a small hut,
f . sg.
2.
xii,
a hut
to become ripe,
at (his) feet, ix,
fall)
a spiritual guide or father, the head of a religious
saint,
order
u
yun
full of languishment, v, 2.
with suff. of indef art. pardd kor u nakh, she put
parda, m. a veil
a veil over them, she hid them under a veil, vi, 4.
"
pargana ", xi, 5.
pargan, m. a certain fiscal division, a parish, a
u
of
former
times
m.
nom.
viii, 5.
prori, vi, 11
adj. old,
pi.
pr6?i
piir
adj. full, in
pur -khumdr,
to recite
to read, study, viii, 3, 4
or
a
17
vii, 4
xii,
charm, etc.), vi,
(a holy name,
(bis)
parun, to read,
18,
xii,
23
(bis),
pres. part, paran gatshun, to go reciting, i.e. to recite

vii, 4
continually, vi, 17
impve. sg. 2, par, vi, 17 indie.
;
fut.
viii, 3,
23
1,
sg.
with
para,
past m.
suff.
pdrun, to prepare,
xii,
sg.
(bis)
with
3rd pers.
3rd pers.
suff.
pi. ag.
make ready
imperf. m.
(a
sg.
paran,
ag. porun,
xii,
xii, 18.
porukh,
bed)
pi. 3, 6s
conj. part, (in sense of
past part.) palang poriih, a bed prepared, iii, 7.

to clothe (a person), v, 10
porun, to put (a garment) on, x, 2, 9
f sg. with
m.
suff
3rd pers. sg. purun, x, 2, 9
past
sg. with
;
same
suff.
having put on
(a saddle to
wutsha-prang a flying couch,
= the magic
por^n, v, 10
a horse), xi, 9.
prang, m. a bed, a couch
pilrith,
carpet of our fairy tales, xii, 18.

to watch (for an
prdrun, to wait for (a person), v, 6, 11
10
opportunity), ii,
pres. m. sg. 3,
pres. part, prdrdn, v, 11
chuh prdran, v, 6 2 past m. sg. 3, prarydv, ii, 10.
;
prath, a distributive preposition,
every day,
viii, 1 (bis).
as in prath-doha, on each day,
VOCABULARY
365
pritshun, to ask
pata
past m. sg. 3, with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag.

timan^y pryutshun, he asked them, xii, 1.
partawa, m. the sound of a footstep, a footfall, xii, 15 (pyauv, fell).
1
f.
hence (in Kashmiri) protection
kariin*,
following
to protect, i, 1.
Parwardigdr, m. the Cherisher, the Provider, Providence, an epithet
of the Deity, i, 11.
poravi,
parzandwun, to recognize pres. m. sg. 2 neg. interrog. chukh-nd

parzandwdn, dost thou not recognize ? x, 12
past m. sg.
;
x, 5
parzandw
1 was recognized,
,
xii,
with
12
x,
suff.
with
pesh,
posan,
vii,
parzanowus,
3rd pers. sg. ag.
u
u
u
6s parzandv muts x, 5.
suff.
parzandwun, viii, 9, 10; plup. f. sg. 3,

posa, m. N. of a small copper coin, a pice
pi. dat.
nom.
1 sg.
Jchdm posa, see khdm.
25, 26.
adv. and prep., in front, before gay pesh-e-pdtashdh, they

went before the king, they were taken into the king's presence,
;
vi,
amis pesh anun, to bring before him, to cause him to
experience (trouble), xii, 25.

u
a bunch of flowers, a nosegay,
poshe-gpnd
posh, m. a flower
a field of flowers,
a
flower-meadow,
v, 4 (ter)
poslie-moddn,
,
pdshe-thur a flower-shrub, ii, 3.

m.
a robe, a garment, v, 9 (bis)
x, 2 (bis), 4 (ter), 9
poshdkh,
6
7
trdwun, to put off a garment,
xii,
(several times)
(bis),
u
dat.
ath
oneself
disrobe
poshdkas kur n shekal yinsdnsg.
xi,
u
or ath poshdkas korun yinsdn-hyuh , he made the
poshdkas-manz,
garment into the shape of a man, x, 7
hyuh
am kur^nas poshdkas thaph,

(entered) into the garment, x, 7
he (the dog) caught hold of his coat, viii, 9.
1
peshkdr, m. a certain high official
in vi, 11, a chief clerk.
karun, to approve
pasand, adj. approved

pata, adv. after, afterwards,
;
viii,
xi,
of, v, 1
18
xii,
xii,
6,
25
4
;
(bis).
with
with
pata-kani, afterwards, x,
emph. y, patay y xii,
verbs of motion, pata pata, (to go along) after, to follow, iii, 1,
Cf. brith bruh, s.v. bruh.
2
xii, 7.
viii, 9
10
postpos.
objects,
This governs the dative in the case of animate

in the case of inanimate objects.
and the ablative
It also governs pron. suffixes in the dative.
Thus
pot
Animate
A.
the hind,
xii,
mine-mare pata lardn, running after
dative,
after these
yiman pata,
(women came
ami
Inanimate ablative,
17
C.
tami pata, after that,
suffixes,
Governing
after this,
pata,
x, 12
loris
pata,
put
yimawa
pata,
pata chikh
they are running after them, xi, 18.

u
backwards, back again
yun to come back, return, v, 1
pherun, id., xii, 19
phirith, common as adv., back again,
;
in return, in reverse, esp.

u
13
they ran after her,
lardn,
pot
viii,
xii, 16.
ii,
pata ladyeyes, she ran after him, vi, 8
I will come after you, I will follow you, xii,
another),
7.
B.
xii,
ii,
366
common
say back again, to say in reply, x,

the yoimg of any animal or insect,
with verbs of saying, to
3,
(bis), 7.
esp. a dear child
pi. dat.
poten, ix, 3 (young ones of a bee).

path, adv. behind
path rozun, to remain behind, remain over and
in the
above, xii, 23
v, 5
path-kun, afterwards, iii, 5
;
rear, v, 8.
prep, governing dat. path wanan, at the back

deep in the forest, vii, 10.
peth,
of the forests,
governing dat., on, upon, in various shades of
postpos.
Thus
on, upon, asmdnan peth, on the heavens, iv, 4
palangaspeth, (lying) on the bed, viii, 13
wodi-pUh, (carry) on the
crown of the head, iii, 1 xi, 12, 6.
on to, upon, lalan-peth, (the hand fell) upon the rubies,
meaning.
x, 5
cdrpdyi-peth,
natis-peth, (put) upon the jar, iii, 5
down) upon the bed, x, 5, so ath-peth, (sat) on it, xii, 21
atfr-peth, on it verily, xii, 21
zunadabi-peth, (going forth) on
;
(sat
to the roof-bungalow, viii, 1.

on to (with verbs of mounting,
etc.), guris-peth, (mounted)

ath 1 peth, (got up) on to it (a bed), iii, 7 ;
so palangas peth, (got up) on to the bed, v, 5, 6 (bis), 9 (ath) ;
x, 7 (bis)
bathis-peth, (ascended) on to the bank of the river,
the horse,
ii,
11
xii,
atfc-peth, (ascended)
down on
With
on to
certain words
it is
it (a
pyre),
down on
xii,
24.
the bank, xii, 6, 7.

"
"
after
to
used in the sense of
to, bathis-peth, (put)
VOCABULARY
367
Thus
a verb o: motion.
2
xii,
to (the
bank
addliits^-peth, (went) to the court
(went) to (the bank of; a

ndgas-peth, (arrived, etc.) at the spring, (went)
of) the spring, iii, 4, 5, 9 (bis) ; xii, 6, 11, 2, 4.
of justice, v, 9
stream,
pdth*
kdli-akis-peth,
on, close by, ndgas-peth cheh, she is
by a
lives) close
(i.e.
4.
spring, iii,
"
"
It means
in
in
khdwand thdwun
deras-peth, she
put her
husband
It means ".on",
in a tent, v, 11.
i.e. "with regard to", "towards", in

agas-peth (infidelity) to a master, viii, 6, 8, 11 ; neciven-peth,
(an order) concerning or against (his) sons, viii, 13.
i
Forming adv. ath -peth, thereupon, xii, 7.
petha, postpos. governing abl.
on
(his) horse,
mounted)
fell
from
from on, as
off his horse,
(their)
horses,
in guri-petha,
ii,
xii,
(fell)
from
guryau-petha, (dis-
Koh-i-Tora-petha,
(commandments given) from on Mt. Sinai, iv, 5.

from (generally), as in kati-petha, where from ? whence
ii,
(a
2
Landana-petha, from London, xi, 3
sonar-ata-petha,
cry raised) from (i.e. in) the goldsmiths' market, v, 7.
;
"
In special cases it means simply

on ",
u
petha kilr nas mohar, on it she put a seal,
petha governs the dat. pron. suS.
and x, 10.
Another
let
her
special
meaning occurs
make an oath from on
(the
as.
x,
3,
in
which
Similarly x, 3 (again),
in karin
bank
like peth, as in
kasam ndga petha,
of) (i.e.
by) the spring,
v, 9.
petha-kani, on the top of

1
peth
(it
= ath%
viii, 1.
postpos. governing abl., on, above, in various shades of
Thus
nawav asmdnav peth 1 above the nine heavens,
meaning.
iii,
8.
kala-peth (leaped) over (his) head, ii, 9.

tami-pettt-kani, in addition to that, iii, 8.
,
poth
or pothin, adv. used with other words to indicate manner.

may be added either to adjectives or to adverbs, and in the
It
latter case is pleonastic.
It converts adjectives into adverbs
manner, and when the
adjective is declinable
of the agent.
Thus
case
before poth\ into the
of
it is
put,
pathar
Added
an adjective,
to
loV-poth*
v, 8
viii,
x, 8
very manner, exactly so,

manner, exactly as, xii, 22
exactly thus,
We
pathwor
u
putol
idol
how
what manner
in
24
3,
xii,
23
word added to the agent case of

u
tsur
theft, we have tsuri-potte,
,
secretly, xii, 6, 7, 17
i.e.
pawun
m. a
an
xii,
;
tithay-pbth , in that
yethay-poth* , in what very
yithay-pothin, in this very manner,
Thus, from
flat
ground
so tsuri-pothin,
iii,
1.
in phrases such as
hence, down,
u
to the ground, ii, 3
pathar pyon , id.,
pathar, to throw down on the ground, iii, 9.
pathar wasun, to
11
xii,
occasionally find this
pathar, adv. on the
ii,
gently,
),
viii, 3.
a substantive.
theft-like,
(lpt
really, truly, x, 6, 10.
pdz'-poth* (poz ),
Added to an adverb, ketha-poth 1 ,
iii,
368
fall
village accountant, ix, 10.

pi. dat.
a temple or
room
putal-khdna, an idol house,

putalen, iv, 6
in which idols are worshipped, sg. dat.
;
-khdnas, vi, 4.
u
petarun, to be responsible for the carrying out of any work ; pyon

petarun, a load of responsibility to fall on a person, ii, 5.
Tnis word is
pdtashah (xfTrnnf ) or Pâsheh (xTRT^Tf ) a k^g-
given with either of these spellings almost at random in the

I have followed
stories as written in the nagari character.
them
sg.
in this.
nom. pdtashah,
3,
4 (several times),
1,
2,
5, 6,
6 (quater)
viii, 1
2, 3 (quater), 4 (bis)
3, 4,
9,
a queen,
2
(ter),
xii,
19
viii,
20
(bis),
10,
8,
ii,
10
xii,
2,
iii,
(ter),
v, 7, 9, 11
10
x, 4,
(bis),
6,
(bis),
(bis),
(bis),
(bis),
(bis),
vi, 9, 10,
(ter),
8,
11
4 (quater)
-bay, a king's wife,
3 (quater), 4, 6 (bis), 11 (quater),

u
-hud* (= -kur u bel.), v, 5 -kur , a king's
(bis), 2,
3 (bis)
daughter, a princess, v, 2
(bis),
(bis)
(ter),
(bis),
;
1 (bis), 2
With
(ter).
(bis), 5,
9 (several times),
(bis),
patashahd,
viii, 1.
patasheh,
a princess,
art.
ii,
xii,
5, 8,
10
xii, 5, 10,
(ter),
pdtashehd akh,
sg. dat.
iii,
2, 3,
(ter), 5, 21, 5.
viii, 7,
patashdhas,
1,
11
;
patashehah,
viii, 1.
With
ii,
patasheh-kur",
suff. of indef.
1.
VOCABULARY
369
pdtashehas,
i,
x, 1, 2, 10, 1, 2 (bis)
11, 2, 3, 8, 9 (bis),
20
pdtashdhan,
pdtashehan, i, 10
sg. ag.
(bis)
xii,
1,
7 (bis), 13
3,
1,
iii,
(bis),
4 (quater), 5
(ter),
5,
(ter),
9,
(bis), 1, 2, 3.
11
vi,
1,
ii,
11
viii, 5.
(bis),
1,
iii,
(bis),
x, 2 (ter), 6
vi,
12
(bis), 7,
(bis), 5, 11, 9, 21, 4.
patashaha-sond
viii, 1, 13
-siinz",
gen.
sg.
(m.
11
5,
viii, 1, 2,
6, 11 (ter), 3 (bis)
viii,
xii,
4,
(bis),
16
vi,
ii,
15
1,
ii,
v, 7 (bis), 9 (ter), 10, 1
pydla
pi.),
v, 2, 4
-sanzi, v, 4
10;
ii,
v, 7 (bis)
10;
v,
;
viii, 1
sand*
11;
vi,
;
x, 14
-sanze,
xii, 4.
u
xii, 1, 4
-sandis, ii, 5, 6, 7
v, 11
pdtasheha-sond
5
xii, 22
-sandi, ii, 9
-sanden, viii, 1, 6
viii,
-sandyau,
-sum", x, 5 xii, 1 -sanze, v, 1 (bis) xii, 4, 5 -sanzi, xii, 5.
,
royalty, sovereignty, the state or condition of a king,

karun u to rule,
xii, 19
x, 2, 4, 9 ; a kingdom, x, 11
pdtashdhi,
f.
exercise sovereignty,
manz,
19
xii,
pi. dat.
xii,
my
19
xii,
pdwun, to cause to
9 (bis);
v,
12 (bis)
6,
(bis), 23.
final
m.
u
,
sg. dat. -zddas, viii,
dat. -zddan,
viii,
(bis),
viii, 4.
sg. abl.
patimi pahara, at the last
night), v, 8.
fall
impve.
sg. 2,
pdwun patliar, cause him to

me pbvhi ydd, cause memory
so)
sg. loc.
king! your Majesty! ii, 4

x, 2 (bis),
(bis), 10 (bis), 3
gen. -zddan-hond
patyum adj. last,

watch (of the
x, 11.
pdtashahzdda, m. a king's son, a prince

11 (ter)
pi. nom. -zdda, viii, 3 (bis),
11 (bis)
(bis), 7,
(bis),
26
x,
patashdhiu
gen. -hond poshdkh, a royal robe, x, 2, 9
viii,
pdtashohiyen-kyut
pdtasheham, interj.
viii, 2,
12
remember me,
fall
of
with
suff.
down,
me
to
iii,
3rd pers.
9
fall, i.e.
sg. ace.
fut.
impve.
make
(so
and
vi, 11.
pay, m. a clue (for discovering a thief, etc.), iii, 3.

mokalan pay, a means of salvation, ix, 11.
pay, m. a means
m.
a
messenger the messenger of death, x, 12.
pydday,
;
pydla,
m. a cup.
dba-pydla, a water-cup, viii, 7

lodun pydlas db, he filled the cup with water, viii, 7
chuh ihaph kariih, he holds the cup, viii, 7.
viii,
sg. dat.
pyalas
pyon
pyon
HATIM'S SONGS AND
u
,
to
19
fall, vii,
x,
to
person, in humility), ix, 1
to
370
throw oneself down (before a
fall,
STOBIES
a place), to trespass
fall (into
to fall (of sound, on

(into a garden or the like), v, 7 (bis)
to fall to a person's lot, to happen
a person's ears), xii, 15
;
to him, to be felt
11 (pity)
30 (love)
vii,
viii,
9 (bis) (poverty),
2 (calamity)
to fall (of
x, 3 (adversity)
to fall (in a person's way), to be encountered,
ix,
sleep), v, 5, 7
by him,
12.
vii,
wasiih pyon u to fall down (= Hindi gir parnd), ii, 3, 6

u
pyon pathar, to fall to the ground, to fall down, ii, 11
u
bemdr pyon u , to fall sick, v, 1
pyon petarun, a load of
,
pyom wanun,
responsibility to fall (on a person, dat.), ii, 5
to me to speak, I shall have to speak, xii, 10 ;
pyos ndv, a name fell to him, he was named (so and so),
;
it is fallen
ydd pyon
remember, iii, 5
xii,
u
,
memory
20
vii,
to fall to so
15
xii,
and
so, so
and so to
amis dod u 6s u pemot u ydd,
chits pewdn nayistdn ydd,

she remembered the pain, xii, 15
she remembers the cane-brake, vii, 26.
;
impve.
sg.
peyin, ix, 2
3,
pres. sg. dat. pemos, ix, 1
chus pewdn,
sg. dat.
past m.
5
v,
iii,
7 (bis)
12
pyom,
vii,
v, 6
viii,
pyauv,
sg. 3,
1,
11
xii,
x,
10
5
with
xii,
sg. 3,
pi. 3,
15
xii,
m.
viii,
m.
pres.
26
vii,
with
indie, fut. pi. 1,
pewdn,
(bis)
with
suff.
f.
with
vii,
pev,
suff.
suff.
ii,
suff.
3rd
3rd pers.
20.
3, 5,
6,
11
1st pers. sg. dat.
3rd pers.
with
sg. 3,
sg. dat.
suff.
pyos,
1st pers.
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. dat. peyes,

peyem, vii, 19
with suff. 3rd pers. pi. dat. peyekh, v, 7.
u
u
u
plup. m. sg. 3, 6s pemot
perf m. sg. 3, chuh pemot x, 3
u
fut. subj. f. sg. 3, dsi pemiits
xii, 15
vii, 30.
viii, 9
sg. dat.
v, 5
pydwal, adj.
a woman), fresh from childbirth
(of
f.
pi.
pydwal,
xi, 7.
m. a hawk,
poz,
ace.)
poz
u
,
falcon, vi, 16 (bis)
poms,
adj. true, x, 8
sg. ag.
pdz -poth
viii,
7 (quater)
sg. dat. (for
as adv. pozuy, x, 6 (ter) ; m.

really, truly, x, 6, 10 ; see poth*.
gatshun 1, and used in the same way, the
with emph.
7.
viii,
i
,
y,
pazun, to be proper
future being used in the sense of the present.
VOCABULARY
371
rasad
fut. sg. 3, interrog. yl pazya, is this
this right
is
proper
vi, 8.
racen, see ratun.
rud rud u riid u ?not u see rozun.

mati rah ladun, to impose a
rah, m. a fault
1
on
fault
and
(so
so's)
shoulder, to charge a person with a crime, v, 9.

rahaih (? gender) (=pers. rdhat), rest, repose, ease, tranquillity.
kara rahath, I will make ease, I shall be at ease, ix, 4.
raje,
m. a king (esp. a Hindu king) (the usual form of this word is

raza, but in these stories it only occurs in Nos. x and xi,
and, there, under the form raje), x, 7, 8, 14 (ter)
sg. dat.
;
rdjes, x, 7,
sunz u
(bis),
14
ag. rdjen, x, 8 (bis), 14
gen. rdjexi, 2
the king's (daughter), x, 7 (bis)

voc. raje,
Sir
Victoria
to
(addressed by Queen
Douglas Forsyth).
,
In composition we have voc. rdje-sa, Your Majesty x, 8

voc. rdje-sbba,
raje-sob (nom. sg.), His Majesty, x, 8
!
(bis)
Your Majesty
x, 7
rdje-bikarmdjeih,
ag. -bikarmajetan, x, 8
rajy,
m. ruling
(as a king)
rajezdda, a prince
pi.
nom.
King Vikramaditya,
f.
-bikarmdjetun", x,
karun, to rule, x, 14.
gen.
6.
rajezdda, xi, 7.
a plain kept for the pasturage of the king's cattle, x, 5

rakh,
sg. dat. rakhi, x, 12 (bis).
f.
m. permission to depart, leave of absence, conge

to give a person leave to depart, to dismiss, xii, 25
to take leave to depart, to take leave, xii, 10, 3.
rukhsath,
rumdl,
a handkerchief, kerchief, towel
f.
in a kerchief,
u
rinz\ see ryunz
sg.
hyon
dyuri",
u
,
dat. rumdli-keth,
2.
m. a report
rapat,
iii,
(the English word)
dyun
u
,
to
make a
report,
v, 9.
ropay, m. a rupee
ropaye-hath, a hundred rupees, viii, 9, 10 ;
6
tsor
x,
hath, four hundred rupees, x, 1, 2 ; rdpayes
;
ropayes
five
hundred
x, 1, 2 (bis).
rupees, viii, 10 (bis)
pants hath,
;
rasad,
f.
assembling
of
provisions,
etc.,
xi,
share, portion,
11
karun , to collect
quota, proportionate division, xi, 10;
l
kdrHhan dn hay nan-gar, menial cultivators
supplies, xi, 5
were brought in (from the villages), (each village) providing
;
its
proportionate quota,
xi, 10.
Bb
rosh
rosh
rost
u
,
372
m. a necklace, v, 10, 12.

"
"
bananawithout
rutsh"), an adjectival suffix signifying
u
rost
without what is fated, (no one) escapes from what is
;
(f.
fated, vii, 23.
rath
rdtasm. night sg. dat. rotas, by night, x, 1, 6

xii, 4
1
12
rdtak
m.
of
x
on
this
5,
rdth,
pi.
sg. gen.
very night,
1,
last night, v, 9.
night came, 5
to
the
lagun night to come on, 9 pass
11
5 gaye add, the night went to
to pass the night,
rath 2,
f.
night
night, i, 10
x,
aye,
iii,
xii,
to an end, x, 8
indef. art. rdthdh, xii, 5
suff. of
kadiin*,
came
completion, the night
rath
viii,
x,
with
bariin",
12
9,
xii,
sg. gen. rots^-hond" ,
1.
3, adv. doh ta rath, day and night, i.e. always, continually,

u
Cf ratsas.
vii, 3
rdth-kyut
by night.
.
reth,
m. a month,
sg. dat. retas, pi.
nom.
khar aj
khar aj,
retas
retas-kyut
following
expenditure, salary for a month, xii, 4
salary for three months, xii, 5, 11
:
tren retan-kyut
reth
a month's
u
khar aj,
gav add, a month
went to completion, a month came to an end, xii, 4

reth gay add, three months came to an end, xii, 11
reth gay, three months passed, xii, 6.
ratHi, adv.
a
rqt n,
by
14
(bis),
viii, 9.
a
night,
m. a jewel
15
rat na-kor
a bracelet of jewels,
the
reth, dat. retan, as in
or
trih
trih
10,
xii,
12,
(bis), 18, 20.
grasp, seize, iii, 5

to arrest (a prisoner), v, 7 (bis), 9
ratun, to take hold
of,
to seize, capture, ii, 11

to take
x, 5, 12 (bis)
;
x, 3, 5, 8 , 12
take, accept, viii, 3, 4 (bis)
goldm
latan tal ratun, to
ratun, to engage as a servant, viii, 13
hold
of,
hold under the
feet, viii,
mokh
face, to look intently at, v, 9
some
and
so's)
up some charge against, xii, 19

the memory, to keep on the memory,
fault with (dat.), to get
ydd ratun, to
i,
ratun, to seize (so
ketshdh nokhta ratun, to find
seize
7.
conj. part, ratith,

sg. 2, rath, i,
u
rot , x, 5, 12
7
;
ii,
viii,
with
11
;
suff.
iii,
v, 7, 9 (bis)
pol. sg. 2, rathta, xii, 19
3rd pers.
x, 5
;
impve.
past
sg. ag. rotun, viii,
sg.
m.
x, 3
VOCABULARY
373
with
13
2nd
sufl.
sa 2
pers. pi. ag. rot wa, x, 12
pi.
rat\ v, 7
viii,
3rd pers. sg. ag. and 3rd pers.

u
pi. abl. rut nakh, viii, 3
pi. with sufl. 3rd pers. sg. ag. racen,
u
u
viii, 4
x, 12.
perf. m. sg. 3, chuh rot mot
f.
ruf,
sg.
x,
with
sufl.
rdtun, to cause to be grasped, to cause to stick

rdt
mot u
viii, 1 (of
amount
a very small
ratsh, f .,
or ratshi-hand, v, 6
adv.
rdtsas,
by
night,
m.
perf. part.
sg.
a thorn).
of (anything)
ratshi-han, v, 6 (bis),
(bis), id.
Cf rath,
viii, 5.
3.
rawdna, adj. dispatched, sent ;

karun, to dispatch, x,
to
lament
f.
ches
riwun,
riwdn, vii, 22.
pres.
sg. 1,
3.
ray, f belief,
.
judgment, opinion
an intention,
u
ryunz
f.
raz,
meditation, deliberation
thought,
karun*
to consider, think,
nom.
pi.
xii, 15.
a ball (such as children play with)

4 (several times), 5.
reza,
11
viii,
rinz*,
v,
(bis),
gdsa-raz, a grass rope, xi, 9.

karun, to cut to fragments.
piece, a fragment
a rope
m. a
6,
rozun, to remain, continue,

15, 8
xii, 1,
i,
ii,
20
vii, 18,
to wait a while, to wait,
(bis),
vii,
x, 1,
to abide,
continue in one place, ix, 6, 8, 10, 2

path rozun, to remain
all that is left, xii, 23
and
to
be
above,
behind, to remain over
pdma rdzan, reproaches will remain, i.e. (1) shall get a bad
;
name,
x, 3.
inf. abl.
x,
inf. of
stay, x, 6, 8, 10, 2
18
vii,
tinually,
rud u mot u
by means
beddr rozana-soty,
forming
i,
pres. part, rdzan,
xii,
23
impve. pol.
pres. f
sg. 3,
with
23
vii,
2,
pi.
indie, fut. sg. 2 interrog. rozakha, xii, VS

pi. 3, rdzan, x,
remaining awake,
of
purpose, rozani ay, came in order to

{
remaining confreq. part, ruz* ruz
;
perf.
ruz^v,
3, rozi, x,
sufl.
3rd pers.
part.
vii,
1,
pi. dat.
nakha rdzan chekh-na, she does not remain near them,

u
pi. 3, rud', vii, 20 (bis).
past m. sg. 3, rud , xii, 1, 15
ii,
sa
sa
1,
2,
see tih.
a vocative
Attached to
sufl.,
our
equivalent to
(a)
A noun,
(6)
Verbs, ansa, bring,
rdje-sa,
Your Majesty
sir, xii,
10
x,
"
sir
"
or
"
sirs ".
(bis).
anukh-sa, bring them,
SO
sir,
x, 12
walk,
tell, sir,
wan-sa,
ii,
gatsh-sa, go,
(d)
An
374
sir, ii,
forth, sirs, x, 9
go
x,
sir,
tell,
(bis),
nin-sa,
pakiv-sa,
wanta-sa,
say, sirs, x, 6.
waniv-sa,
A conjunction,
yina-sa, that not,
sir, xii, 1.
interjection, hata-sa, 0, sirs, x, 5.
an honorific
sahib),
suffix;
Khodd-Sbbas, x, v
ag.
m. a reason, cause, viii, 5.

m. morning, dawn, x, 8
x, 11
morning, at dawn,
His Majesty, x, 8;
7
Khodd-Sob, God
rdje-sbb,
Your Majesty
voc. rdje-soba,
sg. dat.
subuh,
x, 1
niriv-sa,
(c)
sg.
sabab,
25
sir, xii,
sirs,
please
(=
di-sa, give, sir, x,
take her,
sob
AND STORIES
HATIATS SONGS
xii,
x,
Khodd-Soban,
sub hanas,
(bis).
sub ahan, adv. in the
iii,
12
id., xii,
sub a has,
id.,
xii, 5.
Subhdn, m. N.P., Sublmn, N. of the author of the 7th story in

The Tale of the Reed-flute.
this collection,
sabakh, m. a lecture, lesson, reading

lesson, iv, 4
viii,
3,
v,
sabakh dapun, to teach a
parun,
to read a lesson, to study,

sabakas dsun,
3 (bis), 11
sg. dat. sabakas, viii,
to be at a lesson, to be at school,
11
viii,
ches-na tshun"-
muts u nbyid sabakas, I (fern.) was not taught a barber's lesson,

I did not learn barber's work, v, 6.
Sbbir Tilaiv6n u m. N.P., Sabir, the
,
oilseller,
N. of the author of the
How Forsyth Sahib
11th story in this collection,
went to
conquer Yarkand.
saddh, .m. a sound,
soda,
viii, 9.
m. goods, wares, merchandise,

;
(bis),
10
(bis)],
viii,
acting as a merchant, iii, 1 v, 10

sodagar [iii, 3 (bis), 4] or soddgar [iii,
marketing, bargaining,
v, 10.
sg. dat. soddhas, iii, 1
1 (ter), 3
viii,
v, 11 (bis)
;
m. a merchant
with
suff.
of indef. art.
sodagard, viii, 9
soddgard akh, viii, 9
sg. dat. soddgaras,
2
10
iii,
soddgaras, viii, 9,
ag. soddgaran, viii, 9, 10 ;
;
gen. soddgara-sond
u
soddgdran-hond
soddgar-bdy,
-baye,
iii,
f.
iii,
u
;
soddgdra-sond
iii,
pi.
gen.
viii, 9.
a merchant's wife,
iii,
1 (bis), 2,
sg. dat.
1, 2.
Sodurabal, m. N. of a place in
Kashmir with emph.
only in Sodurabal, vii, 31.
y,
Sodurabalay,
VOCABULARY
375
soh, suh, see tih.
shech 1
f.
a message
ladun
u
,
shthmar
to send a message, x, 3
(ter).
m. a possessor, owner, lord, great man a European gentlea title of

man, xi, 20 (referring to Sir Douglas Forsyth)
added
to
the
name
of
a
courtesy
European gentleman,
sohib,
Phdrsat sohibun u
ix, 3
(of
Mr. Forsyth),
an
sohib-e dgdh,
xi, title
God, iv, 4, 5
a master of
;
intelligent master,
i.e.
recondite learning, a profound magician, ii, 9

sohib-i-kitah,
a master of books, a famous author, x, 13
sg. gen. Sohibasond u of God, iv, 4, 5 Phdrsat sohiburi" (treated as part of
;
a proper name), xi, fcitle

God ix, 3.
sg. voc. Sohibo,
Bdr-Sohib, the Almighty, vii, 2, 3
Sohiban, vii, 5.
ag.
to be beautiful, ii, 4, 5
to be beautiful,
shubun, to shine
vii, 10
;
to be glorious,
be proper,
pres.
vii,
xii, 4, 5.
m.
with
3,
pi.
beautiful
it
it
3rd pers.
suff.
sg. gen. chis
shubdn,
durative past
os s shubdn, vii, 10
f.
have been,
to be becoming, to suit, be worthy,
imperf.
sg. 1,
conditional, dsihe shubdn,
vii,
would have been (i.e.

probably was) beautiful, ii, 4 (I would
it
it
see)
was,
ii,
past
cond. sg.
3,
shubiheh,
must
how
xii, 4, 5.
m. news, intelligence, ii, 10.

1, m. a king; shehan-shah, a king of kings, an emperor,
i, 1
shdh-i-yilsuph, King Joseph, vi, 1
sg. ag. shehan, i, 7.
shod",
shah, sheh
sheh
2,
sheh zane, six females,
card. six.
kbd-khdnan,
for
females,
6.
shohi, f
xii,
royalty
six
f.
adj. cool
sg.
nom.
you
i,
pi. dat.
honour
shea
(of) six
of royalty,
11.
(of sleep) cold, the reverse of deep, v, 6 ;

a
u u
yiyiy nend r sheh j , sleep will come to thee cold,
2,
i.e.
6,
shen zanen, for
khalH-e-shdhi, a robe of
royal robe, x, 4 (ter).

shehul u 1, m. coolness, cold,
shehul u
prisons, v, 7
xii,
will lose the desire to sleep,
(refreshing) sleep will
but
come to you, and
the hearer in this sense, v, 6
also
it
is
means
cool
misunderstood by
(bis).
shehmdr, m. a great snake, a huge poisonous python, viii, 6 (bis)

13 (bis)
with suff. of indef. art. shehmdrd, viii, 7
sg. dat.
;
shehmdras,
viii, 6,
13
gen. shehmdra-sond
u
,
viii, 6,
13
(bis).
shehar
m. a
shehar,
city, x,
of Persia,
ii,
a country,
with
ii,
shehar-e-Yirdn, the land
sufT. of indef. art.
1.
shehard, v,
sg. dat. sheharas, (went) to the city, x, 10
(arrived) near the city, x, 3
376
riizikh sheharas,
sheharas and-Jcun, (arrived) at
the outskirts of the city, x, 5

sheharas-kun, (went, etc.)
sheharastowards the city, set out for the city, x, 3, 5, 12
into the city, v, 9
sheharas
manz, in the city, v, 11
x, 14
;
akis-manz, (arrived) at a certain city,

(he was taken) outside the city, x, 5.
xii,
gen. sheharakis, (to the king) of the city,

abl. shehara dur, far from the city,
manza, from in the

from this city, xiii,
shdhzdda, a prince ;
5, 11 (bis), 3.
shalch, f
a branch
of
v,
xii,
city, viii,
tsaliv
sheharas nebar,
xii, 3.
viii,
11
shehara-
yimi shehara,
flee
13
pi.
nom.
-zdda,
viii,
shakha-bargau-soty, (beautiful) with the leaves
vii, 10.
gafshun, anxiety to occur, anxiety to be
ye
11.
sg. dat. -zadas, viii,
(my) branches,
m. anxiety
shekh,
11
felt,
15.
shekh a ts, m. a person, an individual

with suff. of indef. art.
1
shekhtsdh
shekhtsd, x,
akh, xii, 3
sg. dat. shekhtsas, x,
;
2 (bis)
ag. shekhtsan, x, 2, 6.
u
ti
he
poshdkas kur n shekal yinsdn-hish
folded his clothes into the shape of a man, x, 7.
shekal, f
a form, shape
shikam, m. the belly

belly, x, 7 (bis)
sg. dat.
shikamas-manz, (entered) into (her)
abl. shika?na-manza, (issued) forth
from
(her)
belly, x, 7 (bis).
shikar,
m. hunting,
shikast,
sport, the chase
m. weakness, sickness
weak
sg. dat. shikaras,
ii,
4,
sg. abl. shikasta-soty,
owing to
(his)
condition, v, 5.
sholun, to shine, flame (of a lamp)

vi,
7.
viii,
pres. sg.
m.
sg. 3,
sholan chuh,
6.
1
at about evening, at eventide,
sham, m. evening shaman-bog
v,5.
shemdh, m. the flame of a lamp, vi, 6
x, 7 (bis).
viii, 13
;
shumdr,
f.
counting, enumeration
shumdr buz u the counting was

,
VOCABULARY
377
heard,
the
i.e.
roll-call
Cf. be-shumdr.
shemsher,
was
called, xi, 16.
x,
viii,
to raise a sword (in order to strike), ii, 7 ; iii, 9

u
x, 7 ; sg. dat. kilr s thaph shemsheri, she seized the
tuliin",
(ter)
sword,
viii,
iii,
6,
13
sword-cut,
u
gen. shemsheri-hond teg, the blade of a sword,
shemsheri-hunz* tsund u t a blow of a sword, a
5, 6.
iii,
m. a bed-pillow
sJidnd,
roll
viii, 6,
was heard, the
kadun to draw a sword,

13
7
layun", to give a blow with a sword, 6
a sword,
13
x, 7
f.
viii,
sakharun
shdnd dyun u to put (anything) under

khora ches kardn shdnd, she goes from the
,
one's pillow, x, 7 ;
foot of the bed to the pillow, v, 5 ; sg. abl. shdnda, v, 5.
u
The conj.
shortgun, to go to sleep; past m. sg. 3, shpng , x, 7.
part, shongith, having gone to sleep, is used as an adjective,
"
meaning asleep ", viii, 7.

shendkh, m. one who recognizes,
in lal-shendkh,
one who recognizes
rubies, a lapidary.
See lal-shendkh, s.v. lal 1.

amis shdph dyutun, she
m.
a
charm,
spell, incantation
shdph,
u
a
over
15
him, xii,
;
shdph tul nas, she took
pronounced spell
;
Cf. kas
the spell off him, xii, 15.

a poem, xi, title.
m.
shdr,
shor,
m.
shur u
in shora-gdh,
m. an
an outcry,
a child
infant,
m.
vi, 12, 3.
shur^bdshe, child-talk,
infantine
babbling, v, 2.
shrdkh, f. a knife, x, 13.
m. a sharer, partner, i, 10.

to
sherun,
put in order, to arrange
sherikh,
shranz,
shestruw
pi.
conj. part, shirith trdwun, to
make ready
fut.
(for a person), x, 7
m. a blacksmith's tongs, xi, 16.
u
,
adj.
pi. 1, sherav, xi, 12, 7.
made
of iron, xii, 16, 7
nom. shestrdv', v, 4
fern. sg.
m.
sg. abl. shestravi, xii,
nom.
shestriiv",
v, 4
16
abl.
shestravi, v, 4.
Shetdn, m. Satan,
shotsh,
iii,
sg. ag.
m. purity, the condition
undefiled) food.
pure
sakharun, to prepare to set out,
Shetdnan, iii, 8.
of not being denied, hence
(i.e.
II past,
m.
pi. 3,
make ready
sakharyey,
xii, 18.
to depart.
(x, 3)
sak th
sak a th, adj. hard, severe, vii, 13, 18.

sal, a feast, vi, 2 ; a wedding feast, v, 9
m. a
ramble, walk, taking the
stroll,
of indef. of art. solah,

viii,
sul u ,
v,
ii,
air,
excursion, with sufl.
sg. dat. solas,
4,
ii,
iii,
7.
dawn suli, at dawn,

at dawn time, v, 7.
xii,
m. advice,
salah,
sg. dat. solas,
2.
vi,
sol,
378
11
viii,
sultation with me,
i.e.
an intrigue with me,
23
soli-gare (m.c. for suli-gari),
thaviv me-soty salah, make ye a conhave an understanding with me, have
viii, 3.
a bow, salutax, 14
xii, 26
peace (in
karun u
a complimentary present, viii, 3 (bis), 11
to make a bow, to salute, iii, 1
xii, 4, 5, 9, 12, 3, 6, 7, 20, 3
Arabic formulas),
f.
salam,
tion
u
id., xii,
of Ghaznl,
sama, m. heaven
sg. dat. salami, viii, 3.
Sultdn-i-Mahmod-i-Gaznavi, Sultan Mahmiid
1.
i,
a spike,
16
v, 4
of,
xii, 17.
and heaven,
arz o samd, earth
by means
sg. abl. salayi-soty, with, or
a spike, v, 4 (bis).
Sulaymdn, m. N.P. Solomon,
sumb u
sultan, m. a Sultan
f.
pdlun
salay,
26.
vii,
retas sumb
(money)
adequate (for), sufficient (for)
sufficient for a month, xii, 4
m. pi. nom. lal tratis sumo 1
rubies enough for a necklace, sufficient to make a necklace,
,
adj.
xii,
5.
sgmb run, to
collect,
bring together, amass
fut. pass. part.
u
cydn gatshi sgmb run you must collect, xii, 21
a
a
sgmb rith, ix, 9 pres. m. pi. 3, chih somb ran, xi,
a
fut. pass. part. m.
sdmb^rawun, i.q. sgmb run
m.
sg.
conj. part.
7.
pi.
gatshan
somb^rawan 1 they must be collected, xii, 24

past m. sg.
sombar6w u xii, 21,4; with surf. 2nd pers. sg. ag. somb a r6wuth,
,
xii,
24.
samakhun, to meet a person, have an interview with, to encounter

past m. sg. with suff. 3rd pers. pi. ag. samokhukJt, xii, 25.
saman, m. requisites, materials, appliances, vii, 5 xi, 9 pomp and

circumstance, xi, 20 sdruy saman, the entire appliance, xi, 9
;
ba-s6ruy-samdn, with
all
pomp,
xi,
20
pi.
nom. saman,
vii, 5.
VOCABULARY
379
samsdr, the world,
iv,
etc.
1,
skill, skilfully,
son,
dat. samsdras, for samsdras-
sg.
manz, in the world, ix, 6.

sdn, postpos. with
gdta-sdn, with
sina, m. the bosom, vii, 21.
sond*
i,
6.
m. gold
m. pi. nom.
gen. sona-sond , made of gold
f
1
sona-sdnd*, v, 3, 4 (bis), 5
sdna-kan,
sg. sdna-siinz*, v,
an ear adorned with golden ears pi. dat. with emph. y, sdnasg.
kananciy,
son
sdn
vii,
11.
a deep cut, v, 6.
with emph.
possess, pron. our, x, 12
u
f.
viii, 11
x, 5.
sg. nom. son
adj
deep
Jchash,
y,
sonuy,
viii,
13
sond u postpos. of gen. Added

A. to masc. sg. animate nouns.
,
servant,
the
of
lal-shendkaGod, xii, 7
mbl -sond u of the father,
of
khoddye-sond
sond u of the lapidary, xii, 8, 25
u
of the
xii, 21, 2
phakira-sond
viii,
goldma-sond
12
faqlr, x,
pdtashdha-
u
sond u of the king, ii, 10
vi, 11
v, 10
pdtasheha-sond
u
of the king, xii, 1, 4
of
the
merchant, iii, 1
soddgara-sond
u
Sohiba-sond u of the Master (i.e. of
sdddgdra-sond id., iii, 1
t
shehmdra-sond u of the python, viii, 6, 13

God), iv, 4, 5
u
u
sonara-sond of the goldsmith, v, 2
ydra-sond of the friend,
u
of Joseph, vi, 10
zdn i -sond u
x, 4, 11
Yusupha-sond
;
of the person,
hihara-sandis, of the father-in-law, x, 12

of the king,
ii,
5, 6,
v, 11
mbli-sandi, of the father,

king,
ii,
xii,
21
patasheha-sandi, of the
wazira-sandi, of the vizier, xii, 4, 5
pdtashaha-sdnd of the king,

the goldsmith, v, 10.
pdtasheha-sanden, of the king,
,
viii,
of the husband,
iii,
sunz
phakira-siinz
13
1,
sonara-sdnd*
of
viii, 1, 6.
pdtasheha-sandyau, of the king,

u
of the servant,
goldma-silnz
(ter)
u
pdtasheha-sandis,
xii, 22.
20
viii, 11.
viii, 5.
11
viii,
Jchdwanda-sunz",
moP-sunz", of the father, xii, 19,

of the faqlr, x, 8, 14
pdtashdha-
of the king, v, 7 (bis)
viii,
x, 14
u
ii
pdtasheha-
of the king, x, 5 ; xii, 1

rdje-sunz , of the king, x,
7 (bis) ; sonara-siinz", of the goldsmith, v, 1, 3, 10.
silnz
AND STOBIES
HATIM'S SONGS
sangsdr
pdtashaha-sanze, of the king,

of the king, v, 1 (bis)
xii, 4, 5.
v,
2,
380
pdtasheha-sanze,
pdtashaha-sanzi, of the king, v, 4
the king,
of
(bis)
xii,
xii, 4
pdtasheha-sanzi,
sonara-sanzi, of the goldsmith, v, 7, 9
which a thing
(bis),
C.
ydra-sanzi, of the friend, x, 4.
B. Used with masc.

of
sona-siinz",
With
viii, 6, 8,
sg. an.
10
pron. m. or
iii,
seeing (me),
dm
f.
-sond u
of him, v,
tdm'-sandi, of him,
of her, xii, 15
of gold, v, 3,
15
of her, xii, 7.
dmt-sunz*, of him,
ii
made
sona-sand*,
id., v, 1.
drrf-sandi, of her, x, 5
tdm i -silnz
noun, to indicate the material
sg. inan.
made,
is
xii,
i,
vii,
dmt-sanzi, of her,
6.
xii,
nazari tdnf-sanzi-soty, owing to his
vii, 13.
sangsdr, m. lapidation, stoning (the punishment), viii, 8.

Sonamarg, f N. of a marg or mountain plateau in the Sind valley
of Kashmir, celebrated for its flowery meads.
It is a favourite
.
for
camping ground
at Sonamarg,
sonar,
m. a goldsmith,
sonaras, v, 9
v,
10
visitors
European
sg. dat.
Sonamargi,
xi, 3.
-sunz*
v, 1 (bis), 3,
(f.
sg.
nom.),
10
(bis), 6, 7, 9,
u
gen. sdnara-sond , v, 2
v,
1,
10
3,
(bis)
-sand 1 (m.
-sanzi
sg. dat.
pi.
(f.
nom.),
sg. ag.),
v, 7, 9 (bis).
sg. ag. irreg.
sonar (for sonaran), v,
4.
sonar-ath, the goldsmiths' market, the goldsmiths' quarter

(of a town), v, 7.
more usually sonur or son a r.

m. a kind of Hindu ascetic, a Samnydsin,
This word
saniyds,
(quater)
is
sg.
dat.
v, 12
saniydsas,
v,
10, 11
voc. (poet.) saniydsu,
v, 11.
sapadun, sapanun, to become.

sapadakh, vi, 11
interrog. sapadakha, iii, 2
u
u
16
m.
3, sapadi, vi,
iii, 7
past
sapod saivar,
sg. 3, sapod
he became mounted, he mounted (a horse), xii, 1
with suff.
fut. sg. 2,
1st pers. sg. dat. sapodum, there became to me

(crushing),
u
I became (crushed), vii, 13 ; f
sg. 2 with neg. suft\ sapuz kh-na,
.
thou didst not become,
iii,
pi.
with
suff.
3rd pers.
sg. dat.
VOCABULARY
381
sapanes
sarun
h hatha sara, two statements became tested for
he had two statements tested, x, 4.

him,
m.
saphar,
travelling, a journey, xii, 25
sg. dat. sapharas, x,
i.e.
1,
u
u
6 (bis)
gen. (poet, for sapharuk ) sapharun , xi, 3.
sapanes, see sapadun.
sar tsatun, to behead, viii, 11.
sar, m. the head
;
sara
1,
m. investigation,
testing, x, 4
sara karun, to test,
viii,
13
In this phrase, the grammatical object is the

as
karen tsor katha (f. pi.) sara, he tested four
in
tested,
thing
statements (x, 6). Similarly sapanes z a h katha sara, two
x, 2, 6 (ter), 14.
statements became tested for him,

tested (x, 4).
sara 2, see sarun.
sdr*,
i.e.
he had two statements
Cf. saragi.
an old word, now used
compounds such
in
as sar* gatshun,
to be flooded, to be covered with a flood of water,

ser, adj. satisfied,
m. a
sir,
u
,
sir bdwun, to explain a secret,

mystery, ii, 4
kar siras phdsh, do not accuse my secret
(parts) of unchastity, i.e. do not disgrace me by letting me
remain naked, xii, 7.
This word is always used with emph. y; m. sg.
adj. all.
21
me ma
bd sdruy sdmdn,
nom. sdruy, iii, 1 v, 7, 9
xii, 19
xi, 9
4
all
20
nom.
with
vi, 16.
v, 9
soriy, iii,
pi.
pomp, xi,
sur mathun, to rub ashes over one's body
m. ashes, xii, 23
;
sur,
(like
a Hindu
ascetic),
v,
ashes of crushing,
toka-sur,
i.e.
crushing into a powder like ashes, crushing to powder,
vii,
13.
sg. dat.
saragi,
f.
xii,
23
(bis), 8,
10
suras-manz, in the ashes,
from amid the ashes,

sarda, m. coolness, i, 11.
sreh,
iv, 3.
3.
i,
secret, a
vii,
sdr
contented,
xii,
investigation, testing,
m. moisture
with
suff.
abl.
sura-manza,
23.
viii,
of indef
art.
x, 7.
Cf. sara 1.
aba-srehd, a water-
moisture, a slight trickle of moisture, viii, 7.

srdn,
m. bathing
karun, to bathe
(oneself), xii, 6 (bis), 7 (bis)
9.
sg. dat. srdnas, v,
sarun, to
remember
fut. sg. 1, sara, xi, 14.
sarun, to carry goods from one place to another,
and there to
SONGS AND STORIES
HATIM'S
sar aph
them, to
collect
sdrdn, xi, 10
a
pile
up
pres.
m.
m. a serpent,
sar ph,
f.
susurdray,
suti, see
conj. part, sorith, ix, 9
382
pres. part.
chih sdrdn, xi, 6.
pi. 3,
x, 13.
a rustling sound,
23.
xii,
tih.
1
(preceding noun) sath kuth seven rooms, vi, 3
1
sath hel seven ears of corn, vi, 15
(following noun) nag sath.
u
seven
seven springs, vi, 15
cows, vi, 15 (fern.)
gov sath,
seven
sath, card,
seven rubies, x, 2,
seven rubies each day, xii, 9.
lal sath,
5,
12 (bis)
doha
lal sath sath,
satan
dat. satan kbd-khdnan, to seven prisons, v, 8
u
of
n
ears
15
satan
seven
corn,
vi,
(for
gov
(for ace),
pi.
helm
ndgan satan (for ace), seven

petit, on the seven rubies, x, 5
springs, vi,
from
abl. satav-manza,
among the seven, x, 12 satav zamlnav
tdl\ below the seven worlds, iii, 8.
with sun\
m. a particular instant of time, a moment, vii, 8
seven cows
ace.)
15
(fern.), vi,
15
lalan satan
sath,
of indef. art. sdthdh,
time,
ii,
sdthd, id., vi, 3
ami
sg. abl.
moment
during a
vii, 9.
that time,
sata, at
of time, for a short
iii,
xii,
4,
15
with
emph. y, yemi sdtay, at what time verily, vii, 8.

m.
the season of spring
sdta, in the spring time, ix,
soth,
much
sethdh
sethdh, adj. very
yinsdph, great pity, viii, 4.
7.
adv.
very, very much, exceedingly. With adj. preceding the word

or following it as in khobsurath
qualified, as in viii, 1, 9 (bis)
;
very beautiful,
sethdh,
10, 5
With a
11
sotin,
xii,
;
12
xii,
khosh,
viii, 1
postpos.
ix,
by means
4
much more
(bis).
xii,
beautiful than,
verb, sethdh gav khosh, became much pleased,

so sethdh gokh khosh, viii, 14, but gos sethdh
sethdh phyur u , they regretted extremely,
soty,
i.q.
governing dat.
q.v.
viii,
me-sotin,
10.
(share)
7.
i,
Governing
a sickle,
but sethdh khobsurath,
phyurus sethdh, he regretted extremely,
with me,
i,
khota sethdh khobsurath,
xii, 10.
viii,
xii, 4,
abl., with,
;
of,
by means
of
drdti-sotin, (cut)
with
kalama-sotin, (write) with a pen, ix, 12 ; with,

muhima-sotin, owing to poverty,
owing to
;
VOCABULARY
383
soty,
adv. with, together with

to give as a companion,
soty
to give with (a person),

u
14
vii,
x,
xii, 16
soty hyon
to take (a person) with (one), to take as a companion, ii, 1
v, 6
soty tulun, to carry along (with one), xii, 2
soty -soty,
soty
dyun
>
continually in (one's) company,
vii, 5.
postpos. governing dat. and abl.
A. Governing dat. with, together with, in various shades

of
meaning
amis-soty,
thus,
company with
in
her,
v,
khdwanda^-soty,
4
kore-soty,
(burnt) together with her (dead) husband,
iii,
(keep her) in (your) daughter's society, v, 10

me-soty, in
with
in
2
me,
company
(come) with me,
my company, xii,
7
it
xii,
(go) with me, x, 9. We have
governing a pronominal
;
suffix
the dat. in soty 6sus,
in
(a
falcon)
was with him,
viii, 7.
With, in the sense of consultation with, etc., me-soty

with me, viii, 3
(sin ye) with me, viii, 11
the
with
pdtashdhzddan-soty, (sin)
princes, viii, 11.
(intrigue)
Together with, simultaneously with

simultaneously with Adam, vii, 6.
adamas-soty, (created)
karis-soty, (the arm was pulled

Together with, along with
the
with
bracelet, xii, 15.
off) together
;
marriage) with (so and so) in amis-soty, xii, 15, 8.

(conversation) with (so and so), amis-soty, x, 7 (bis)
(a
soty, xii,
kore-
1.
Special meanings are panas-soty, with oneself, under one's

control, x, 1, 6 tath-soty mushtdkh, enamoured of that,
own
iii,
8.
B. Governing abl., with, by means of

ami-soty, (scratches)
it, xii, 17
bd^shi-soty, (dug) with (his) spear, viii, 7
litri-soty, (cut) with a saw, vii, 19 ; beddr rozana-soty (escaped)
;
with
by keeping awake,
v,
(bis)
x, 8
salayi-soty, (scratched)
with a spike,
with emph. y,panja-sotiy, (a pleasant feeling arose)

of) the (iron) claw, xii, 16
merely owing to (the application
merely by means of the grasp,

ad a la
With, by means of, owing to
thapi-sotiy,
owing to his justice,
i,
asara-soty,
xii,
soty,
12.
(contented)
owing to the
result,
satyum
16
vi,
owing to the leaves,
bargau-soty,
384
10
vii,
mahabata-
nazari-soty, owing to (his)

sdty, owing to affection, x, 4
13
shikasta-soty, (fell asleep) owing to
seeing (me), vii,
;
weakness, v,
hunger,
satyum
satim
bochi sotiy,
y,
owing only to
16.
vi,
ord. seventh
with emph.
m.
sg.
dat. satimis, v, 7
f.
sg.
nom.
xii, 7.
sawab, m. meed, reward (of good works, of faith,
etc.), ix, 12.
nemis matis
siwdh, postpos. with the exception of, except, save ;

siwdh, with the exception of this madman, v, 9.
solicitation
a petition, applicam. asking, questioning
u
make
to
a
or
petition, x, 5.
dyun
present
sawdr
sawdr, adj. mounted, riding (on)
sapadun, to mount, ride,
sawal,
tion
1.
xii,
say, soy, suy, see tih.

u
syod
adj. straight
as adv. yiniau syod u , straight in front of them,
13.
6,
viii,
soylsth, m. a horse-attendant, a groom, syce, xii, 3, 4.

u
fut. pass. part. m. sg. nom. sozun gaishi panuri"
sozun, to send
hhdwand, you must send your husband, v, 1
past m. sg.
;
3rd pers. sg. ag. silzun, x, 4.

et passim
iii, 5 ; v, 4, 9, 12
conj. and, i, 5
with
ta 1,
suff.
and,
that
vii,
then he
biye,
both
after yeli,
yih Jcydh
fled,
ii,
when,
what
if
(is)
u
ta
yeli buz
this,
this ?
u
then
iii,
(ta)
what
(bis),
when he heard,
ada phyurus, when he had
,
tsol
yeli mdrun, ta
then afterwards he grieved,
;
viii,
10.
hardly translatable, equivalent to the

"
In the following passage translated verily ", but
3, illative conjunction,
Hindi
this is
ti,
ti-y, ta
that, then (ta)
if
killed (the dog),

ta
viii, 9.
in yi-y, ta tih Jcydh

(is)
ta
introducing the apodosis of a conditional sentence, as
ta 2, conj.
so
to.
merely written for want of a better word, viii, 9.

Often used as an
xii, 10.
x, 10, 1, 2
viii, 5, 8
conj. also,
ix, 1
enclitic, as in ds
xi,
x, 6 (ter)
14
ts
a
-ti,
and, xii, 17.
-ti,
we
su-ti,
thou
he
also, xii, 1
also,
ii,
also, ix, 6
me-ti,
ti-ti,
yi-ti,
me
also, vi, 11
that also,
this
one
viii,
also, x, 8.
VOCABULARY
385
even
any at
ti
any even,
kdh-ti,
i,
tagun
anyone even,
vii,
23
keh-ti,
all, viii, 9.
.
both
ti,
and,
iii,
x,
13
xii,
12
to-ti,
nevertheless, x, 3.
ti,
see tih.
to,
in to-ti, nevertheless, x, 3.
tab,
m.
fever, v, 3, 10.
an humble servant, a subject with suff. of indef. art.

tbVyah, f. (of a woman), xii, 18.
m. interpretation (of a dream), vi, 11, 4 (bis), 5 (bis), 6
to, e.g.
tobir,
karun, to
interpret, vi, 11, 16.
m. the blade (of a sword) sg. dat. tegas, viii, 6, 13.

tagun, to be known how to be done, to be possible, used as a quasiimpersonal passive, to make potential compounds. It is
generally used to indicate mental possibility, while hekun
teg,
not
does
occur in these tales) indicates physical

the infinitive or future passive
possibility.
will
from
be
clear
the following
participle
fut. sg. 3, tagi, it will be possible
with sufT. 1st pers.
(which
Its use with
and
sg. dat.
me
for
i.e.
interrog. neg. tagem-na, will it not be possible

of course I can, of course I know how, x, 5
;
with sufL 2nd pers. sg. dat. muhim tagiy kasunuy, poverty
would have been known how to be verily expelled for thee,
tse ma
thou wouldst have been able to expel poverty, i, 15
I
if (ma) it will be possible for thee, I wonder
wonder
tagiy,
;
if
you know how (to make it right), x, 5 with the same suffix
and the interrogative suffix tagiye mfikalavoiin", will she be
possible for thee to be released ? do you know how to release
;
her
v,
u
;
tagiye yih patashah-kur
this princess
bacawiiri*,
can you save
v, 9.
u
dM u
to her the pain was

possible to be understood, she could understand the pain,
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. dat. and neg. togus-na (or tamis
v, 3
past
m.
sg.
amis
bozun
tog
tog -na)
i.e.
mol karun, to
he did not know
fair price, viii,
cond. past sg.
fix
a price was not
how
known how
to him,
to fix a price, he could not fix a
(bis),
3,
with
suff. 1st pers. sg. dat. tih yeli
tagihem,
till
that had been
if
known how
to me,
386
had known how,
i.e. if
nom.
suh,
v, 8.
till,
pron. he, she,
that.
it,
ANIMATE.
Masc.
Subst.
sg.
11 (bis)
8,
ii,
]2 (quater) ; xii, 5,
19 (ter), 20. Used idiomatically in introducing the hero of
a story, as suh pdtashehd dkh 6s u that king one was, equivalent
"
to
once upon a time there was a king ", viii, 7
so viii,
v,
10;
(bis),
7,
viii,
x,
4,
1,
11
9,
v, 1
16
vi,
vi,
su-ti,
also,
to
him
11
8,
(bis),
1
,
ii,
verily,
25
xii,
viii,
ii,
1
his
ii,
tamis,
by him,
u
i
gen. (tdm -sond )
vii,
x, 12
5,
i,
(bis)
verily,
ag. tarn
suy, he
4,
i,
3 (bis)
iii,
he only, he alone,
x, 1, 6.
dat. tas, to him,
ii,
viii, 7,
29, 30
vii,
he
ii,
iv,
v, 7
9 (bis)
viii,
vii, 1
viii,
iamis uy,
xii, 1.
iv, 3, 4, 5,
x, 3, 12.
tdm^sandi,
i,
vii,
-sanzi,
13.
nom. tim, they, v, 4 (bis), 8 viii, 3 (bis), 4 (bis), 11

12
xii, 16 (ter)
x,
xi, 5
(bis)
timqy, they verily, v, 9
viii, 4
tim-hay, they verily, ix, 8, 9, 10.
pi.
dat. timan, to them, them,
to
them
them
verily,
xii, 6,
sg.
nom.
10, 5, 9,
verily, viii, 11
ag. timau, by them, vi, 11

u
their, xii, 16
gen. tihond
Fem.
viii, 1
xi,
timan u y,
xii, 1.
timav, x, 12.
tihanza,
viii, 3,
sa, she, v, 5 (bis), 9
20, 5
xii, 16,
soh, xii,
11.
11
viii,
say, she verily,
x,
iii,
1,
14
xii, 14.
dat. tas, to her, xii, 2 (bis), 15 (bis), 25.

u
gen.
sunz",
(tasond
xii,
),
her,
tasanden, ix,
(tdmt-sond"),
15.
nom. tima, they, them (ace.) (fem.), viii, 11;

timay, them verily (fem.), x, 14.
dat. timan, to them (fem.), xii, 6 (bis), 7.
ag. timau, by them (fem.), xii, 7.
Adj. Masc. sg. nom. suh, that, ii, 8, 9 (bis) viii,
pi.
10
xii,
(bis), 3 (bis)
19.
tdm { -
x, 12
(bis),
xii,
25, 6
xi,
9;
7 (bis),
suy, that very,
VOCABULARY
387
dat. tas, to that, that,
tamis, to that,
pi.
nom.
viii,
ii,
vii,
tih
viii,
x, 12
xii, 7,
20
xii, 19.
viii, 13.
tim, those,
dat. timan, to those, x, 6.
Fem.
nom.
sg.
ag. tami,
pi.
nom.
9
(bis),
iii,
tima, those,
20
x, 1
x, 6 (ter)
xi, 1
that verily,
tiy,
tiy, (for tih
+ ay),
if
dat. tath, for that, for

x, 3
xii, 16,
ag. tdmiy,
5.
vii, 1 (bis)
that,
it,
ii,
iii,
v,
by that
verily,
iii,
(bis)
v,
(bis)
iii,
iii,
As a
that also, viii, 9

9
fi, that verily,
ti-ti,
that,
tih,
(bis), 7, 16, 9.
1,
iii,
tath1 to that verily,
xii,
nom.
sg.
f.).
ti-kydzi, because, viii, 2
iii,
xii, 19.
correlative to a preceding relative,

xii, 7,
sdh,
xii, 10.
Subst. (m. or
3, 9, 11
viii,
that, x, 10.
by
INANIMATE.
4
12
sa, that, x, 1, 6,
dat. tamis, to that,
(bis), 9.
vii,
iii,
27, 8
xii, 4,
viii,
11 (ter), 4.
1.
1
tami pata, after that, x, 12
xii, 16
tami-peth Jcani,
in addition to that, iii, 8
tami-tdV, below it, xii, 14
tamiy,
abl.
therefore, x, 14.
gen. tamyukuy, of
are
it verily, vii, 12.
As an
Adj.
adjective the masculine and feminine forms

used in the sg. nom., even when agreeing with
commonly
In one case the inanimate form of the
inanimate nouns.
used, viz. tih poshakh, that garment,

pronoun
are
examples
is
Masc.
nom.
xii, 4 (ruby) (bis), 11 (bracelet),

that
suy,
very, ii, 4 (magic power, corre8 (time), 13 (fault)
ix, 11 (action).
sg.
4 (rock), 5 (pain)
lative)
vii,
suh, that,
dat. tath, to that, etc.,
Other
xii, 6.
24
ii,
(bis),
iii,
v, 6
xii, 4,
to that very, xii, 6 (bis), 14.

abl. tami, from that, etc., ii, 7
viii, 9
x, 12
v, 5
(bis), 11, 4, 5,
tath
agreeing with inan. gen. masc.

pi.
nom.
tim, those, x, 12 (bis)
iii,
;
x, 10 (bis), 4.
timgy, those very, v, 5.
dat. timan, to those, xi, 6.
Fem.
sdh, xii,
sg.
nom.
sa, that, viii, 7 (thirst)
20 (news)
say, that very,
ii,
x, 10 (dish of food)
6 (news)
cc
viii,
SONGS AND STOBIES
HATIM'S
toU
(story), 10 (id.), 3 (id.)
4 (prison)
ix,
16 (separation),
dat. tathjdye, at that place,
388
5 (assembling)
xi,
soy, vii,
xii, 15.
tami koli manza, from in that stream, xii, 4, 6

tamiy
koli koli, along that very stream, xii, 6
tamiy wati, by that
abl.
very road, xii, 14, 5.

u
of that story,
gen. tami kathi-hond
iii,
tohe, toll
see
thad or thar,
s.v.)
ts
the back
f.
5.
ah.
sg. obi.
thud u or
ihiir* 1 (for thiir* 2, see
sg. abl. thiid^-kani (v, 4, bis), thiir^-kani (v, 4), (turning
herself)
backwards (from
there).
thod u , adj. erect, upright, standing up, ii, 3

to stand up, ii, 5, 6
v, 6, 9 ; xii, 14, 5.
;
11
vii,
wdthun,
thaharun, to stay in expectation, to await, wait

pres. f. sg. 1,
I
I
i.e.
am not going
am not waiting,
neg. chus-na thahardn,
;
to stay here, I cannot stop here (on account of the evil smell),
4.
ii,
tdhkhith (for tahqiq), adv. of a certainty, certainly, assuredly, x, 12

xi,
tahol
u
,
13
m. a groom,
x, 5, 12 (quater).
tihond u tihanza, see

,
tih.
tuhond u possessive pron. your,

,
f.
thihn",
thaph,
xii, 3.
ii,
xii, 15.
Cf.
ts
h.
thun u a,
With suff. of indef. art.

ix, 4.
a grasp with the hand sg. abl. thapi-sotiy, merely by means
fresh butter.
of the grasp, xii, 12.
din", to seize, take hold of, thaph dits
viii,
kariin
iii,
n ath
u
s,
he seized
it,
he grasped it, xii, 12

to take hold of kur^nas thaph, he took hold of her,
dits
thaph, he seized
it,
hirH thaph
shemsheri, he took hold of the sword,
kanas kur u nas thaph, he took hold of him by the ear,

kariin*
iii,
gatshi thaph ddmdnas, you must seize hold of
u
(her) skirt, v, 9 ; kur s-na k~bsi ddtndnas thaph, no one has
seized hold of (my) skirt, v, 9 ; dm* kurunas poshdkas thaph,
iii,
he caught hold
thaph,
of
him by
you must take hold
his garment,
of
it, xii,
11
viii,
tath
kdrhi
thaph karith, having

8 (bis) (of holding the
;
(previously) grasped, i.e. holding, iii,

bridle of, or leading, a horse)
athas chuh thaph karith, he
;
is
VOCABULARY
389
thawun
nalas thaph karith, holding him

holding (his) hand, v, 6
by
the neck, vi, 9
chuh thaph karith pyalas, he is holding the
cup, viii, 7
kariin", v, 9 (poet.).
layiin*, i.q.
;
thur
ti
1,
see thad.
thiir" 2, f
u
th6th
a shrub
poshe-thur
adj. beloved, dear, vii, 4
.
a flower-shrub,
3.
ii,
t6th u , q.v.
i.q.
thdvW, see thawun.

thawun or thawun (this verb
is the equivalent of the Hindi

rakhnd),
to place, put, deposit, ii, 4
hi, 1, 5, 9
v, 11
vi, 5
viii,
7, 9, 11
ix, 4
x, 5, 10, 2 (quater)
xii, 4, 9, 12, 5, 23
to keep, ii, 11
to station (a person in a certain
v, 10
xii, 25
;
to appoint (a person to a post), akh boy u thdwun

wazlr, he appointed one brother Vizier, viii, 14.
place), xi, 6
amandth thawun, to place as a deposit, to give in trust,

thdwun dabdvith, to press (into the ground), to hide in
x, 12
the ground, to bury, x, 3
thdwun darwaza, to open a door,
;
viii,
11 (bis), 2
(bis),
thawun kuluph, to unlock,
thdwun kan, to apply the

(to), listen (to),
salah,
11
viii, 6, 8,
ix, 1,
iii,
(bis)
pay attention
thdviv me-sdty
keep an understanding with me, have an intrigue with
viii, 3.
me,
m.
perf. part.
sg.
dat. thdwum,
thawus,
with
nom. thow u mot u
sg. 2, thdv,
impve.
sg.
ii,
ear, to give ear, attend,
iii,
5,
iii,
8,
viii,
(bis)
11
viii,
with
ihdvtam,
with
suff. 1st pers.
3rd pers.
suff.
pi. 2, thdviv, viii,
viii, 9.
sg. gen.
pol. sg. 2, thdvta, ix, 4
viii,
ix, 1
with
suff.
fut. with
3rd pers. sg. ace. thavtan, ii, 4 pi. 2, thdv'tav, ii, 7
3rd pers. sg. ace. thdvhen, v, 10.
fut. and pres. subj. sg. 1, with suff. 2nd pers. sg. ace. wumdh
;
suff.
ihdwath, I
may
not
now keep
thee,
I will
sg. dat. thdway darwdza,
pres.
f.
thdwdn,
sg. 3,
viii,
past masc.
thdwuth,
v,
11
with
vi,
viii,
with
suff.
ii,
open
3rd pers.
11
with
suff.
2nd
for thee the door,

sg. dat.
pers.
viii,
11.
and neg. ches-na
11.
sg.
7,
thow u
x, 12
14
viii.
12
with
x, 3
with
suff.
2nd
pers. sg. ag.
3rd pers. sg. ag. thdwun,

15
with same, and also
suff.
xii,
thow u nam,
ix,
with same, and
tuj*
also with suff. 3rd pers. sg. dat. ih6iv nas,
with same, and also with
3rd pers.
suff.
iii,
390
23
xii, 4,
(bis)
thdw u nakh,
pi. dat.
viii, 4, 9.
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag. and also with suff. 3rd pers.
i
thav nas, xii, 9; with suff. 3rd pers. pi. ag. thovikh, x, 12.
dat.
sg.
pi.
fern,
and
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag., thov^n, xii, 25

also with sufT. 3rd pers.
10
sg. dat. thilv^nas, x, 5,
12
xii,
with
with same,
3rd pers.
suff.
pi.
ag. thovikh, viii, 11.

perf.
x, 12
m.
with
sg.
with
suff.
suff.
2nd
3rd pers.
chuwa ih6w u mot u

chukh ih6w u mot u x, 12
pers. pi. ag.
pi.
ag.
thovhndt 1 x, 12.
pi. (without auxiliary)
1
Altogether irregular is the peculiar form thov^k
This
is
added.
(xi,
6).
thdw u with a pleonastic suffix -k u

So that we get th6w u -Jc u m. pi. nom. thov^-kK
the m.
pi. of the past
tujyav, etc., see tulun.

u
tdk , m. a tray ; sg. dat. tokis,
tuj
viii,
tokis-manz,
viii,
12.
m. crushing
sg. abl. toka-sur, ashes of crushing, crushing
powder like ashes, crushing to powder, vii, 13.
x, 12.
takhsir, m. a crime, a fault, viii, 10
tuk 9 ra karan 1 to break or
nom.
tukara, m. a piece, fragment
pi.
tokh,
into
shehmdras chuh karan tuk a ra, he cuts

cut into pieces, viii, 6
the python to pieces, viii, 13.
;
ti-kyazi, see tih.

talt
adv. below
dat.,
below
wasun, to descend, ix, 6

postpos. governing
atfr-tal, below it verily, ii, 3
ddre-tal, under
tal
;
the window, v, 4
latan-tal, under the feet,
x, 7, 8.
tal, under the bed, viii, 6, 13
;
viii,
palangas-
tola,
postpos. governing abl.

vii,
lari-tala, issued
from under the
side,
7.
1
governing abl. satav zaminav tal below the seven
tami tap, below it, xii, 14.
worlds, iii, 8
Ho
v, 5 (addressed by a woman to her husband)
talau, interj.
tdP, postpos.
x, 1
teli,
(addressed by
adv. then, ii, 3
v,
;
tolun, to
men
5,
weigh (something)
weigh,
ix, 10.
to men).
6 (bis)
;
xii, 3.
inf. sg. obi. tolani ay,
they came to
VOCABULARY
391
tulun, to raise, take up,
17
(bis), 7, 9,
lift
up,
1, 2,
iii,
mdzas chum
timav
4
v,
tuldn, he
is
x, 12
xii, 2, 4,
my
raising bits of
cutting bits out of me, vii, 14 nam tuldn', to cut

(another's) nails, to manicure, v, 6 ; shemsher tulun*, to raise,
flesh, i.e.
to draw, a sword,
i.e.
ii,
iii,
x, 7
shdph tulun, to
raise
tulun soty, to carry along with

undo) a charm, xii, 15
wdth tulun", to leap, ii, 9.
xii, 2
u
fut. pass. part. m. sg. gatshi pdshdkh tulun
you must take
(i.e.
one,
up the garment,
xii,
sg. 3, tuldn chuh, xii, 17
tuldn, vii, 14
sg. ag. tulun,
tulukh, xii, 2
12
tulin, x,
tuPnas, v, 6
with
a u u
l
f.
ii,
pi.
15
tul\ xii, 9
with
iii,
suff.
v, 4
x, 7
3rd pers.
3rd pers.
ceiling of a
xii,
room
sg. abl. tdlawa-Jcani,
down from
the
you (Hindustani), xi,

tamdh, m. longing, longing
tilawdni, xi, 20.

etc.)
dyun
to
vii, 17.
tami, tim, tima, timau, see
turn,
sg. ag.
6.
timan, see
sg. ag.
6.
m. the
1,
cause such weariness,

,
suff.
m. an oil-seller, an oilman sg. voc.

m. weariness (from walking, travelling,
with
ix,
ceiling, viii,
u
tarn,
with ditto, and with suff.

with suff. 3rd pers. pi. ag.
with ditto, and with suff. 3rd pers. sg. gen.

f sg. tuj", ii, 9
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag.
-t l ri,
tilaw6ri
tarn
xii,
iii,
suff.
a a
tdlav,
2, 7
3 past m. sg. tujydv,

3rd pers. sg. ag. tujydn, xii, 4.
a bee
mdch-t a l u r u , a houey-bee, ix, 1, 3, 4, 5
tuj n,
iii,
sg. tul
u
sg. gen. tul nas, xii,
3rd pers.
past m.
conj. part, tulith, iii, 7 ; pres. m.

with suff. 1st pers. sg. gen. chum
tih.
4.
desire, vii, 26.
tih.
tamis, see tih.
tamdshe, m. an entertainment, exhibition, sight, show, spectacle

of the spectacle,
sg. dat. mushtdkh tamdshea-kun, enamoured
iii,
7.
tamaskhuri,
f.
jesting, joking.
tdmath, adv. so long (of time)
tdmath
as, xi, 20.
timav, tamiy, tdmiy, timay, timqy, see
tih.
ydmath, so long
SONGS AND STOBIES
HATIM'S
tan
tan,
m. a limb
of the
body
pi.
nom.
392
tan, viii, 7.
a
tdnana, tan nana, tananay, meaningless words, introduced into a
"
verse, like our
fol-de-riddle-i-do ", v, 12.
and postpos. as
by that time, x,
tan, adv.
i.e.
x, 7,
20
xii,
up to here,
Used as a
interrogative
as soon as,
xii,
i.e.
by
yut
u-
this time, in the
itself,
xi,
20
1.
m. sunshine,
tdph,
i.e.
during a long time,
i.e.
lateness,
hjdh-tan takhsir some fault or other, viii, 10.

tan is used in the sense of yut u -tdn, abl.,
By
xii,
up to
to there,
up
to to-day, until to-day,
up
az-tdn,
meantime, v, 7.
suffix implying indefiniteness added to an
pronoun, as in kus-tdfi wopar, someone else,
tdn,
v,
u
to, as in ot -tdn,
up
to where,
up
yot -tan,
4,
tser-tan,
v, 6
far as,
i,
11.
tare, see tor",
tor 1,
m. Mount Sinai
from on Mount
sg. abl. tora-petha,
Sinai,
iv, 5.
tor 2, adv. there, x, 3.
adv. therefrom, thence,
tora,
xii,
tur 1 , adv. there verily,

tor",
tur
1
,
i,
6,
v, 4, 9
viii,
11
11.
1,
even there,
delay;
adv. confusedly, v,
20
vii,
sg. abl. tare (m.c. for tdri),
f.
x, 3.
with delay, hence, as
7.
see tor 2.
tur",
f.
an adze
tur",
f.
a tenon
tarbyeih,
f.
m.
sg. abl. tori-dab,
instruction, tuition,
It
is
usually
treh or trih, card, three
statements, x, 1
months,
the blow of an adze,
xii, 6,
trih, x, 1,
11
4,
ii,
where the word
Jcyut" Jchar j,
tdrJca-chdn,
tren,
is
treated as
f.
lot trih,
;
12 (as subst.)
three rubies, x, 12
zandna
treh, three
tithiy treh, three times as much,
zananan
vii, 18.
(in carpentry), x, 5, 12.
xii,
trih hatha, three

;
trih reth, three
women,
24
xii,
19
(ter)
retanpi. dat. tren
expenses for three months, xii,

to these three women, x, 20.
5,
11
yiman
m. a carpenter, turner, cabinet maker, who is not a

but who works independently on his own
village servant,
account
sg. dat. -chdnas, vii, 17, 20.
VOCABULARY
393
trom\ f. a copper dish, or tray,

trom u ,i. i.q. tram*, iii, 1.
viii,
trawun
(bis), 11.
tdrun, to cause to pass over;
bdj tdrun, to take tribute (from a

subordinate king, etc.), x, 10
zade patios tdrane, to
xi, 2
cause holes to pass over a person's body, to bore holes in it,
u
vii, 25
imperf m. sg. 3, 6s tdran,
pres. part, tdrdn, xi, 2
;
xi,
past m.
with
pi.
3rd pers. sg. ag. and 1st pers.
suff.
sg. gen. tor'nam, vii, 25.
tiranddz,
m. an archer, a bowman
tiranddzan,
ii,
pi.
nom.
tiranddz,
trenaway, card, all three, the three, xii, 25.

taraph, m. a direction ; pi. dat. as adv. taraphan, in
xi,
torlph,
m. praise
with
suff.
thirst
3rd pers.
viii,
and 3rd
sg.
drink water,
7 (bis)
viii,
to become thirsty, viii,

m. a necklace, xii, 5 (ter)
past m. sg.
pers. sg. dat. trop nas, she

viii,
11.
3,
drink water to allay

lagiin*, thirst to Ibe
thirst, i.e. to
7.
felt,
(a door, viii, 11)
3),
ti
thirst, to
trot
all directions,
toriph-e- Yusuph, praise of Joseph, vi, 17.
ag.
shut (the door, room) against him,
cen to drink
f.
dat.
5.
trapun, to shut (a room,
tresh,
ii,
7.
sg. dat. lal tratis
sumo*, rubies
sufficient for a necklace.
to abandon, leave behind, ii, 10

trawun, to let go, let loose
to
11
to
xi, 11 (light)
xi,
emit, give forth, i, 5 (sighs)
2
to
4
doff
xii, 11,
cast, throw, v,
put off,
(many times)
;
(garments), v, 9
x, 2.
trawun dram, to take repose,

kadam, to put forth a
3,
iii,
to throw or dash
down and
x,
trawun
step, to step forward, iv, 5
yUa, to let go free, to release, iii, 4 (bis)

tshanun trovith, to let drop, throw down,
trovith,
viii,
trawun
(ter), 12.
xii, 16,
cast away,
tshunun
ii,
viii,
7 (bis)
trawun kadiih, to take off, doff (clothes),

mbrith, to kill ( = Hindi mar ddlnd), x, 8
;
shirith, to
make ready a
fut. pass. part, gatshi
paper,
xii,
11
bed,
xii,
trawun
palang trawun
x, 7.
kdkad trdwun u you must throw the
conj. part, trovith,
ii,
viii,
7 (bis)
xii,
treyum"
7
16,
muts u
pres. part, trawan, xi,
trov"-
f.
perf. part. sg.
x, 8.
impve.
x, 5
II;
394
sg. 2, trav,
iii,
v, 9
pol. pi. 2, trovHav, x, 5
sg. dat. traviy,
imperf. m.
past m.
xii,
sg. 3,
6s
trdw u
sg.
trawan,
7
xii,
m.
pres.
pi. 2,
trovyuv (for troviv),
with
fut. sg. 3,
sg.
suff.
2nd
chuh trawan,
3,
pers.
xii,
iv,
5.
i,
with emph.
trdwuy,
y,
with sufL 3rd pers. sg. ag. trdwun, ii, 10 iii, 3, 7

v, 4 (ter)
2
with ditto, and sufL 1st pers. sg. dat. trdw u nam,
x,
xii, 12
with ditto, and suff. 2nd pers. sg. dat. trdw u nay,
v, 4 (ter)
;
v,
(ter)
with sufL 3rd pers.
pi. ag.
trdwuhh,
viii,
x, 5
with ditto, and suff. 3rd pers. sg. dat. trdw u has, x, 7, 12.
u
past f. sg. with sufiF. 3rd pers. sg. ag. trov n, iii, 4.
treyum
u
,
ord. third,
viii,
m.
nom.
f.
sg.
treyim",
third occasion, viii, 7.
tasond u see
tas,
tasali,
tat
tih.
as-na,
m. satisfaction;
he did not become
tatiy,
tota,
ii,
u
,
ii,
4,
tdtas-manz,
ii,
come
to him,
1,
17
7,
;
14, 6
xii, 4, 6,
viii,
12.
there, in that place

;
with emph.
y,
9.
(bis), 6,
5,
ii,
v,
vii,
adv. there, in that place, v,

iii,
on the
abl. treyimi lati,
satisfaction did not
there verily, v,
m. a parrot,
satisfied, vi, 16.
adv. from there, thence, iv, 2

1
(for tat ), iv, 7
v, 7
x, 5
tati,
tot
19 (bis)
xii,
adv. there, in that place,
sg. dat. treyimis, viii, 8.
7 (bis), 8,
ag. totan,
1
xii, 7,
ii,
9,
11
sg. dat.
Mas,
7, 10.
16
from
there, thence,
9.
tath, tath*, see tih.
tdth u , adj. beloved, iv, 4

tithay,
tdv,
adv.
tithay poth
i.q.
1
,
thdth u , q.v.
u
in that very manner, xii, 22.
Cf. tyuth
starvation
hence, exhaustion generally
.
m. fever caused by
as in sapharun u tdv, exhaustion
from long travel, xi, 13.
;
tuwun, to close (the eyes)
2 past
of
f . pi.
the journey, exhaustion
tuvyeye ache, he closed his
eyes, xii, 22.
tay
1,
tay 2,
a pleonastic word put at the end of a line of verse,
m. authority
karun, to
rule, xi, 3.
iv, 1
if.
VOCABULARY
395
tiy,
that verily
that
if
see tih.
toyiphddr, m. an artizan
pi. dat.
taydr, adj. ready, complete
prepare, iv, 2
u
tyut , adv. so soon
u
,
22.
u
.
yiit
16 (for genitive).
xi,
tyut
...
as soon as
so soon,
2.
xii,
tyuth
-damn,
karun, to make ready, to complete,
xii, 18,
tshanun
adj. such, of that kind
three times so many,
treh,
m.
pi.
xii,
24
nom. with emph. y, tithiy

f.
pi. nom. titsha, such
xii, 19.
(women),
u
tyuth (with emph. y, tyuihuy) is often used adverbially to

mean " so ", " exactly so ", v, 6 viii, 7 xii, 12, 5. Cf.
"
In viii, 7, it means at that very time ".
tithay.
;
u
tse,
see
tsoce,
ts
u
correlative of yuih ,
is
tyulh
and tyuthuy
of yuthuy.
h.
see tsdt*.
ts% thou,
11
ii,
iii,
(fern.),
v, 3, 5, 7, 12
1 (bis), 3 (fern.), 6, 8, 10, 1 (fern, bis), 3

4, 5, 8,
ix,
3,
ts
thou
y,
(bis), 13, 8,
21
tse, i,
12
v,
10
i,
10
vi,
11
ii,
11 (bis)
(bis),
1 (bis)
a
ts -ti,
viii, 3,
11
x, 1,
thou
x, 5, 12
thy possession,
also,
xii,
x, 14.
20.
xii,
viii,
15.
xii,
tse-nishe, in
(v.l.)
(bis), 5, 10,
verily,
tse,
ag.
xii, 1,
acc.-dat.
sg.
12
11
vi,
ix,
u
gen. For this, the possessive pronoun cy6n is used,
1
xii,
(quater).
pi. nom. toh*, viii, 3, 5 (ter), 13
q.v.
acc.-dat. tohe-nish, in
your possession,
x, 5, 12.
ag. tohe, x, 12.
For this, the possessive pronoun tuhond u is used, q.v.

gen.
tshddun or tshddun, to seek for, search for ; imperf. f. sg. 1, with
3rd pers. sg. ace. os u san tshdddn, I (fern.) was seeking for
him, xii, 15 3 past m. sg. with suff. 1st pers. sg. ag. tsMjyam,
Cf. tshdrun.
I searched (earth and heaven), vii, 26.
sufT.
tshajydm, see tshddun.

tshanun or tshunun {tshanun
is
used only in
villages),
to
cast,
to put, place, viii, 6

x, 7 ; to put on (clothes),
to apply (an ointment, medicine, etc.),
v, 9 (bis) ; x, 4
1
not to put on the neck, tie on to the neck,
v, 6 (bis)
throw
viii,
10
to put on (clothes),
xii,
sahakas,
to put to
khananawun
a lesson, to teach,
iii, 4
leap, ii, 9
;
to doff clothes, x,
v, 6
nahiih, to cancel,
to put upside down,

xii, 16, 7 ; to dash
woth tshuniin u to throw a leap, to

kadith, to drive out, expel, viii, 10
iii,
xii,
cast away,
phirith,
drop, throw down,

5 ; viii, 7 (bis)
troviih, to let
down and
to tear to pieces,
tsatiih,
396
ii,
xii, 15.
fut. pass. part, f . sg. tshuniin",
iii,
perf part,
.
sg. neg.
chesna tshun^miits" sabakas, I have not been taught, v, 6.

v, 9
impve. sg. 2, tshun, iii, 5
pol. sg. 2, tshun-ta, x, 4
;
fut. tshari zi, xii, 16.
m.
past m.
tshunun,
with
tshanan chuh,
sg. 3,
pres.
ii,
sg.
tshon
v, 6,
3rd pers.
3rd pers.
suff.
xii,
(bis)
xii, 17.
with
viii,
3rd pers. sg. ag.

with ditto, and
suff.
x, 7,
u
sg. dat. tshun nas, viii,
7 (bis)
xii,
15
with ditto, and

pi. ag. tshunukh, viii, 10
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. dat. tshun u has, xii, 4
f.
sg. with
with
suff.
3rd pers. sg. ag. tshunun, ii, 9

past cond. sg. 1, tshunaho, v, 6.
suff.
tshanandwun
past
pi.
form
(village
m. with
suff.
viii,
10.
for tshunanaimri), to cause to be cast
3rd pers.
sg. ag.
tshananovin, x, 13.
having made silence, in silence, xii, 4.

form of tshddun, q.v., to search for, seek
tshopa, in tshopa karith,
tshdrun, a dialectic
m.
tshela, adj.
xii,
extinct
iii,
ndr gomot u
pres.
fut. pi. 1, tshdrav, xi, 17.
the
tsheta,
fire
had become
extinct,
23.
m. a stout
tshdta,
tshdrdn chih,
pi. 3,
stick,
a club,
iii,
1, 2.
tshdwul, a he-goat, iii, 5 (ter).

u
m. remains or leavings of food, orts, refuse, offal hence,
tshyot
food which, as such, is considered to be defiled, x, 3, 12 (bis)
,
ti
fern. tshet -han,
u
tsiij
waste food,
little
x, 5.
etc., see fsalun.
tsakh, fern,
rage
from anger,
to flee, run away,
nishe,
tsalun,
sg. abl. tsakhi-hot
11
(bis),
7,
ix, 1 (ter),
pres. part, tsaldn, vi,

4,
11
m.
full of rage, vii,
14
tsakhi-
2.
vii,
ii,
4
8
v, 5
xii,
viii,
25
vi,
13
(bis)
to escape
;
impve.
pres. subj. sg. 3, with irreg. suff.
viii,
by
flight,
(bis),
ii,
8.
pi. 2, tsaliv, viii,
2nd
pers. pi. dat.
VOCABULARY
897
say) to you he
tsaldn, xii, 25.
tsaliv, (I
6s
u
1
m.
past,
f . sg. 3, tsuj
2 past,
perf.
ii,
u
,
ii,
escape,
vi,
ii,
imperf. m. sg. 3,
pi. 3, tsdl
{
,
viii, 4,
11
v, 5.
sg. 1, tsajyeyes, I (fern.) fled, ix, 4.

u
u
3, cheh tsuj muts , ix, 1 ;
2, chekh tsuj^muts*,
f.
f.
sg. 3, tsol
may
tsur
sg.
ix, 1
pluperf. f. sg. 3, o's" tsuj^muts* ix, 1.
tsamruiv u adj. made of leather, leathern, xii, 16, 7.
tson, see tsor.
;
tsiind
a blow, a stroke
f.
ldyun
u
,
to strike a
blow (with a sword),
5, 6.
iii,
to bring in
past m. sg. with suff. 3rd
f
7
with
suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag. and
pers. pi. ag. tsonukh, iii,
1st pers. sg. tson u nam lar, he caused pursuit to enter for me,
tsdnun, to cause to enter
he caused me to run away, ix, 2. Causal of atsun, q.v.

i
m. a bite
pi. nom. tsdp hen*, to take bites, to bite repeatedly,
i.e.
tsop
x, 7.
u
tsop6r
adv. on
all
four directions, on
all sides,
ii,
3,
(sopor*,
id., xii, 21, 4.
m. delay
gatshun, delay to occur (to a person), to be

be
to
late, iii, 1
tser-tdn, up to lateness,
v, 9
delayed,
tser,
tsir
1
,
tsor,
during a long time,

adv. late, iii, 1.
v, 6.
gay tsor, they became four, viii, 5

following qualified noun, mahaniv* tsor, four men, x, 5
neciv* tsor, four
mdrawdtal tsor, four executioners, x, 12
card, four, x, 12 (ter)
sons, xii,
1.
Preceding qualified noun, tsor doh, four days, xii, 23

tsor hatha (f.), four statefour hundred, x, 1 (bis)
tsor ydr,
tsor
four
6
viii, 5
watches,
ments, x,
pahar,
(ter)
tsor hath,
zdn\ four persons, x, 1 (bis).

vii,
dat. mdrawdtalan tson, to four executioners, x, 5
four friends,
pi.
tsor
asmdnan-peth, on the four heavens,

the four persons,
viii,
ag. tsdrav zanev,

tsur,
m. a
of
thief, x,
vii, 12.
x,
by four
12 (ter)
good luck,
xii, 1
ts&n
tsdn zanen, to
(bis), 12.
persons, x,
;
iv,
lort-tsur,
1, 2.
fate-thief,
a destroyer
1sU+*
nom.
pi.
viii,
thief, xii, 1
1
xii,
xii, 1
ag. tsurav,
iii,
3 (bis)
tsurau,
(bis),
theft
f.
fewr",
tsilr, viii,
398
kariin", to
sg. dat.
gav
1
ag.
tsuri-pdth
tsuri-pothin, id.,
iii,
do thieving, to be a professional
tsuri (for tsure), he went to steal,
like theft,
secretly,
17
7,
6,
xii,
1.
m. a police spy, a detective. In v, the word is used in the

sense of a police constable, pi. dat. tsrdlen, v, 7.
tsdrun, to pick out, select ; past cond. sg. 3, mane tsdrihe (for tsdrihe),
tsrdl
he who might pick out

tsoratsh, (?)
u
tsilryum
ord. fourth
(i.e.
explain) the meaning, vi, 14.
a leather-cutter (the
f.,
m.
tool), xi, 14.
sg. dat. tsurimis, viii, 11 (ter)
ag. tsurim*,
xii, 1.
tsot?, f.
a loaf
pi.
nom.
tsoce, v,
(bis),
(bis).
u
m. a pupil
sg. dat. tsdtas bdhan hatan-hond
twelve hundred pupils, v, 1
abl. -hdla, viii, 4.
tsdtahdl, m. a school, viii, 4, 11
tsdth,
(a leader) of
tsatun, to cut, to tear,
15
xii,
sar (or halo) tsatun, to behead,
fut. pass. part.
m.
off,
they must be
v, 7
suff.
;
cut, v,
3rd pers.
tim gatshan tsatdn 1

fut. pi. 3,
conj. part, tsatiih, xii, 15
dat. tsatanas, they will cut for him,
viii,
6,
11
pi.
ix,
5.
sufT.
3rd pers.
pi.
sg.
do. interrog. tsatanasa, v, 7
with
kala (or sar) tsatun u , his
sg. tas gatshi
head should be cut

with
to tear (a paper) to pieces,

iii, 2
viii, 6, 11.
tsatith tshanun,
sg. ag.
and
past m.
sg. tsot
u
iii,
1st pers. sg. gen. tsdfnam,
wa, conj used in the corrupt Arabic phrase, wa-saldm, wa-yihrdm, and
the peace, and the respect, a polite ending to a story, equivalent
"
to
may peace and respect be upon the hearers ", x, 14.
wobdl, f. a guilty condition, blameworthiness
sg. dat. wobdli
.
(m.c. for wobdli), v, 2.

wuchun, to see ; to look at, inspect, v, 5
to watch,
iii,
vii, 18,
24
viii, 1,
viii, 6, 9.
inf.
nom. with sufL
of indef. art. wuchundJi hor u nahh, she
made
a look at them,
i.e.
she looked at them,
inf. of
purpose, wuchani, in order to see,

impve. pol. sg. 2, wuchta, ix, 4
x, 5
pi.
forming
viii,
abl.
viii, 7.
2,
wuchHav,
VOCABULARY
399
viii, 1
with
24
vii,
wuchHom, please inspect me,
indie, fut. sg. 2,
m.
pres.
suff. 1st pers. sg. ace.
wuchakh,
chus wuchan, iii, 8
sg. 1,
what dost thou see
wbdaM
8.
iii,
chukh wuclvdn,
2, Jcydh
3, chuh wuchan, iii, 1, 4, 7, 8

iii,
wuchan chuh, iii, 7 xii, 19 with suff. 1st
xii, 4
viii, 6, 9
u
imperf. m. sg. 3, 6s
pers. sg. ace. chum wuchan, vii, 18
;
wuchan,
1.
iii,
wuch u iii, 8
gen. wuchus chendas,
past m.
sg.
with
sg.
3rd pers.
suff.
v, 9
xii,
15
with
3rd pers.
suff.
(she) looked into his pocket, v, 5

ii, 1
iii, 8 (bis), 9
ag. wuchun, i, 4
sg.
one fern.,
v, 5, 7 (with two singular grammatical subjects
9
7
the other, the nearer, masc.)
viii, 6,
(bis),
(bis), 10
x, 5,
x,
wuchukh, ii, 4
aih blis wuchukh, they looked at that nest,
xii, 1
1
with suff. 1st pers. sg. ag. wuchim,
v, 4
pi. wuch
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag. wuchin, v, 5
with suff.
7
xii, 2,
with
3rd pers.
suff.
pi. ag.
15
viii,
vi,
3rd pers.
3rd pers.
with ditto, and also suff.

wuch { hakh, they were seen by them,
ag. wuchikh, v, 9
pi.
nom.
pi.
viii, 1.
f . sg.
wuch u
x, 5
pi.
4,
iii,
xii,
with
15
xii,
with
3rd pers. sg. ag. wuchan, ii, 8

3rd pers. pi. ag. wuchukh,
suff.
with
suff.
suff. 1st pers. sg. ag.
wuchaha
wuchem,
past cond.
sg.
1,
would
i.e.
I should like to see,
see,
3rd pers.
3,
x, 3
ace.
sg.
wuchihe,
viii,
vi, 15.
similarly the
(for -ho,
wuchahan, I should
viii,
10
like to see
next),
with
suff.
it,
ii,
10.
f- crookedness, v, 1.
wdda, m. (wa'da), a vow.
wad,
God
With
u
izafat,
to swear
wdda-y-Khoda, a vow by
by God, to make a vow
waday-Khodd dyun
name, xii, 7 (bis), 15 (bis).
the crown of the head
sg. dat. wodi-peth, on the crown
,
in God's
wod,
f.
the head,
iii,
wdda, adv. from there,
xii,
23.
Cf. ora, s.v. dr.
fut.
wadun, to lament, to weep
I not weep ? vii, 25
pres. f.
1,
f.
sg. 3, 6s
of
xi, 12, 6.
ivadan,
vii,
wodane, erect, standing up,
16
iii,
1,
neg. interrog. wadand, shall
sg. 1, ches
m.
8
pi. 3,
;
viii,
waddn,
waddn ds\
6
ix, 1
xi, 5.
imperf.
rozun, to remain
waday
standing, to stand,
him standing
xii, 1
400
yih wuchuhh ati wodane, they
saw
there, xii, 1.
waday, see wdda.

Viginah, m. N. of a certain forest goddess
sacred to her, v, 9 (ter).
Viginah Nag, a spring
Wahb
Wahab, m. a Musalman proper name, Wahb. Wahab-Khar,

the Blacksmith, N. of the author of stories ii and vi
Wahab-Khara, ii, 12 vi, 17.

m. poison pyos wolinje vih, poison
voc.
vih,
became
an agony
in
fell
into his heart,
i.e.
he
of pain, v, 6.
w8h, adv. now, iii, 9 i.q. won, q.v.

u
x, 8 (bis)
xii, 14 (bis), 15.
woj f. a finger-ring, v, 1
m.
time
ami
abl.
at
that
wakth,
wakta,
time, vi, 16.
sg.
to
draw
out
wokawun,
forth, bring
conj. part, anun wokavith, to
;
draw out
yun
m. offspring,
.
Adam,
of
vi, 16.
wola, see
ivolad,
from a store-room) and bring,
(e.g.
issue,
progeny
woldd-i-Adam, a descendant
iv, 3.
walaikum (borrowed from Arabic), and on you, xii, 26. Cf. wa.
walun, to wrap round anything
tegas walun phamb, to wrap
cotton wool round the blade (of a sword), viii, 6, 13
zdlas
;
wrap round
in a net, to entangle in a net, ix, 7.

u
Inf. abl. forming pass, walana yun
ix, 7 ; pres. m. sg. 3,
to
walun,
chuh waldn,
13
viii,
past m.
sg.
with
suff.
3rd pers.
sg. ag.
viii, 6.
wolun,
walun (causal of wasun), to cause to descend, to bring down,
iii,
basta
bon walun, id., viii, 1
17 (bis)
x, 8
xi, 11
walun ti to bring the skin down, to flay a person alive, viii, 6
kabari walun, to cause to descend into a tomb, to bury (a
vii,
dead man),
iv,
comb the
to
kangan walun", to cause a comb to descend,
hair, v, 4.
fut. pass. part.
f.
6;
sg. ivalun", viii,
conj. part, wolith,
nom. with emph. y, wdlawunuy,

immediately on bringing down, vii, 17; impve. sg. 2, with
same suff.
suff. 3rd pers. sg. ace. walun, iii, 9
pi. 2, with
vii,
17
n.
ag.
m.
sg.
wdlyun
sg. ace.
m.
pi.
indie, fut. pi. 1, wdlav, xi, 11
walanam, iv, 7
with
suff.
3rd pers.
pres.
f.
sg.
1,
3,
with
suff. 1st pers.
ches waldn, v, 4
pi. ag. wdlikh,
viii, 1.
past
VOCABULABY
401
the heart, x, 5
sg. dat. wolinje, v, 6
4 (ter), 11 (bis), 2.
f.
wdlinj",
wanun
pi',
nom.
wolinje,
viii, 3,
f.
wdlanay,
down
bringing
humiliation, humbling (a proud person),
vii, 15.
f
wdlawosh*,
a kind of net
animals
made
of hair (will), for catching birds or
sg. dat. (in sense of loc.) -wdshi (poet, for wdshe),
v, 2.
wumedwdr, adj. hopeful, i, 13.

"
wumdh, a negative adv. signify now not ", as in wumdh thdwath,
now I may not keep thee, how can I keep thee now, ii, 11.
wan, m. a forest, a wood
sg. dat. wanas akis-manz, (she arrived) in
abl. wana-manza, from in the forest,
a certain forest, ix, 1
;
u
ix, 1, 3, 5
gen. wanuJc
wanan, at the back of the woods,
ix,
pi. dat.
wanan,
ix,
path
vii, 10.
a shop, in the sense of a working place,

wan, m. a shop, i, 2 (bis)
abl. wdna-wdn, from shop
a
blacksmith's
shop, xi, 17
e.g.
;
to shop,
i,
2.
won u m. a thing
,
said (properly past part, of

to give sayings, to send messages, xi, 20.
wanun, to say, speak,

4
v,
wanun
till
pot
wanun phirith,
xii,
speak,
10
conj. part, wanith, vi,
f.
ix,
telling,
perf
me
to
it fell
1
,
to say in reply, to answer,
to speak, I shall have to
wanani, they began to say, x, 1

mdkalow u ami wanith, she finished
16
abl. lag
wan 1 din
phirith, id., x, 7.
pyom wanun,
inf.
wanun)
part.
won u mot u a thing
said, iv, title
vii, 30.
wun^muts",
impve. sg. 2, wan, ix, 6 xi, 20 wan-sa, tell, sir, x, 1 (bis),

2 with sufL 1st pers. sg. dat. wanum, tell (say) to me, iii, 5
;
vi,
15
xii,
dat.
1,
(bis)
pi. 2,
waniv-sa, say ye,
wanyum,
;
waniv, kydh
tell
ye me,
sirs, x,
x, 6
wanta-sa, say please,
say ye what ye will do,

with sufL 1st pers. sg.
Jcariv,
pol. sg. 2, wanta,
sir, ii,
iii,
wdn tav,
pi. 2,
viii,
x,
x, 1.
fut.
sg.
wanay,
6,
8,
1,
wana,
xii,
19
with
sufT.
2nd
I shall (would) say to (tell) thee,
11
wanamowa,
ix,
x, 2 (bis)
with
sufT.
(a village form), x, 1 (bis),
i,
pers.
12
2nd
3,
sg.
(v.l.)
dat.
viii,
pers. pi. dat.
wani,
vii,
20, 6
won
with
2nd
suff.
pers. |g.
dat.
waniy,
iii,
402
pi.
3,
wanan,
x, 12.
pres.
1
viii,
m.
(without auxiliary) wanan, v, 2 (to, kuri)

wanan chuh, x, 6 with emph. y,
ix, 1
sg. 3,
11
(bis),
with sufL 3rd pers. sg. dat. chus

vii, 3
chuy ivanan, i, 13
with suff. 3rd pers. pi. dat. wanan chukh,
wanan, viii, 7
f.
wanan cheh,
vii, 1, 20, 6
x, 7
sg. 3, cheh wanan, vi, 2
with emph. y, chey wanan, vii, 16
ix, 6
;
sg. dat. ches
past m.
2nd pers.
suff.
2nd
v, 2
wanan,
won u
sg.
sg. dat.
pers. sg.
x, 12
wanan
ches, v, 5.
with
1st pers. sg. ag.
suff.
won u may, I said to

ag. and 3rd pers. pi.
saidst to them, x, 2
with
thee, xii,
dat.
20
and
with
won u thakh, thou
3rd pers. sg. dat. wonus,

3rd pers. sg. ag. wonun, he
said, viii, 11
neg. wonun-na, xii, 7
u
and
3rd
dat.
won
4
nas,
v,
pers. sg.
sg. ag.
pi. with suff.
said to him,
25
xii,
with
suff.
suff.
and 3rd pers. sg. dat. watfmay, iv, 1.

f
suff.
with
2nd pers. sg. ag. wunHh, x, 1 pi. with suff.
sg.
1st pers. sg. ag. and 2nd pers. pi. dat. wanemowa (a village
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. ag. and 3rd pers. pi. dat.
form), x, 1
with suff. 2nd pers. pi. ag. wanewa, x, 6.
wanenakh, x, 1
1st pers. sg. ag.
.
past cond. sg.

won, adv. now, v, 6
;
wun, even now,
3,
wanihe,
26
vii,
vii,
(bis)
24
(bis).
Cf.
viii, 7.
wdh.
now
indeed, now, immediately, ii, 5 ; iii, 1, 2

v, 5, 6, 8 ; viii, 10, 1 ; ix, 4 (bis), 6 (bis), x, 5 (bis), 6, 7
xii, 6, 15, 8 (ter), 9
wurie, now and on, still, still more, x, 1
;
wunP-y, i.q. wun,

wopha, see be-wopha.
wophadori,
f.
viii, 7.
loyalty, fidelity, faithfulness,
ii,
(bis),
3,
(ter),
5, 6, 7, 10, 2.
wophoyl, see be-wophoyi.

wophir, adj. (m.c. for wophir), abundant, plentiful ; tobir Yusuphas
chuh wophir, there is abundant interpretation to Joseph,
i.e.
he
is full
warn
1,
of interpretation, vi, 14.
kus-tan wopar, someone else, v, 4.

adj. well, safe, in good condition
wara-kara, safe and
wopar, adj. other

sound, x,
8.
VOCABULARY
403
wdra
vir,
adv. well, thoroughly, properly,
2,
gend., a fine (in
pay a
w'w*
1, f.
ww*
2, f.
vii,
24.
vir heth, bringing the
money
(to
fine), v, 7.
a kind of small earthen pot

pi. nom. ware, xi, 13.
a garden, a field plot in which flowers (e.g. saffron) are
;
cultivated
v,
field,
m.
money)
wasun
sg. abl.
wdri and (m.c.) ware, in the (saffron-)
7.
hence, magic skill, magic power, ii, 3, 4.

kari amis kentshdh
wwiddth,
gend. an occurrence, incident ;
to
him, i.e. he will devise
woriddth, he will do some occurrence
vir*d,
skilled practice
something against him, xii, 19.

warihy, m. a year
pi. nom. warihy, xii, 20.
wora-moj*, f. a step-mother, viii, 1, 11 ; sg. dat. -mdje, viii, 11.
u
u
wwa-necyuv a step-son ; pi. gen. -neciven-hond viii, 3.
;
wartdwun, to deal out
m.
(to), distribute, apportion, dispense
wartdwdn,
pi. 3, (chili)
wdraydh, adj. very much, excessive

kdldh (viii, 2), or
kdlas (iii,
pres.
xi, 7.
Jcdl
wdraydh
1),
2)
(viii,
or
for (during) a very long
time.
wwyuv
m. the house
wife's father
of a
sg. dat.
man's father-in-law, the house
the second wife of a widower,

to take a second wife, viii, 1, 11.
f
woruz*,
woman who
of a
3.
worivis-manz, x,
kariln*, (of
(The word
a widower)
means a
also
has married a second time, after the death of her
first
ves, f
husband.)
a female friend, a female crony,
vis^yiy, ix,
wals,
14
sg. voc. vest, ix, 1
11.
f the age (of a person)

age a hundred (years),
.
ii,
xii,
sg. dat.
hath waisi gav, he went in
he lived for a himdred years,
i.e.
12.
wosh, m. a sigh, a groan
emitting sighs
written wosh.
nom.
pi.
and groans,
6s
trdwdn dh ta wosh, he was

This word
is
more usually
It is here probably altered to
wdsh for the
i,
5.
sake of rhyme.
wasun, to descend, go down, come down,

vi, 16 (bis)
ix, 4, 6
viii, 6, 13
;
come down
(in
iii,
x,
2, 5,
9 (bis)
xii,
6,
7,
v,
11
to
the sense of coming along), to descend (upon
Dd
wustdd
a place),
5
xii, 14,
v, 7
tal
wasun
bon, to descend, get
down
wasun, to go
below,
ix,
404
down, viii, 4 ;
wdth 1 guryau
wasith
petha bon, they dismounted from the horses, xii, 2
u
fall down, tumble down, ii, 3, 6 (= Hindi girparnd).
to
pyon
u
inf. sg. obi. log
wasani, he began to descend, viii, 6
f
fut. pass. part,
sg. cheh tal wasun" jay, there is a place to
;
be descended below, i.e. there is a place to which one must

(in the end) descend (sc. the grave), i.e. we must all die,
ix,
conj. part, wasith,
ii,
3, 6.
5, 9
viii, 4 ;
pi. 2, wasiv, vi, 16
impve.
with neg. wds {zi-na, xii, 11
indie,
wdshi, xii, 14
frit sg. 3, with sufT. 2nd pers. sg. dat. wasiy, she will descend
pres. sg. 2,
fut.
was,
iii,
in thy presence,
pres.
m.
xii, 6.
chuh wasdn,
sg. 3,
wotk u
v, 7
wasdn chuh,
13.
viii,
1
iii,
xii,
vi, 16 ;
pi. 3, wdth
past m. sg. 3,
f.
xii, 3 (m. and f. subject)
x, 5 (m. and f. subject)
sg. 1,
with emph. y>
3, wutsh", iii, 2
xii, 7
wiltsh^s, ix, 4
15
wutsh ay, v,
9.
wustdd, m. a preceptor, tutor, teacher

esp. the teacher from whom
the reciter learnt the stories in this book. Very common in
"
the teacher says," as in ii, 1, 5,
the phrase dapan wustdd,
;
9,
10, 2, et
m. an
wasth,
passim
article,
wustdddh, a certain teacher,
a thing
pi.
nom.
i,
13.
(for ace.) wasih, v, 1.
vis yiy, see ves.

f.
wath,
a way, a road, a path,
there
was no path into
v,
it, i.e.
xii,
14
u
tath os -na wath,
no one was allowed to enter
it,
ii,
;
by or along a road, v, 7 ; x, 1 ;
5
drav
xii, 14,
;
yara-sanzi wati, he went forth by the road of
his friend, i.e. he took the road to his friend's house, x, 4 ;
sg. abl. wati, (going)
ada-wati,
on half the road, half-way, mid-way,
vii,
20
har-
wati, on every path, ii, 2 ; wati wati, along the road, vii, 17.
wath, m. joining, uniting, junction, repairing something broken ;
wdth harun, to repair, join broken pieces, x, 12 (bis).
f.
wdth,
id.
a leap,
iii,
jump
4.
woth u see wasun.

,
wpth
u
,
see wothun.
tulun", to
leap,
ii,
tshunurC
(bis)
VOCABULARY
405
wuth, m. a camel
m.
abl. wwtha-bdr,
pi.
watun
camel-loads,
i,
9.
iii, 1, 8 (bis)
v, 6, 9
vi, 12, 3
wdthun, to arise, rise, ii, 3
xii,
to arise (of some immaterial thing), to come into
3, 23
;
existence, to happen, iii, 3 (an outcry) ; vi, 15 (a famine)

(with dat. of person), to rise in reply to a person, to up and
;
answer,
viii,
11
xii,
20
to rise and answer, to
wdthun thod u to
,
phirith wdthun, having replied to rise,

viii, 6 ; x, 2, 6 ; xii, 11 ;
up and answer,
stand up,
rise erect, to
ii,
5,
v, 6,
xii,
14,5.
conj. part, wothith,
ii,
v,
indie, fut. sg. 3, woihi, vi,

u
wothiy thod , (the rock) will
u
15
impve. sg. 2, woth, iii, 8 (bis) ;

with sufT. 2nd pers. sg. dat.
stand up before thee, xii, 14.

6 v, 9 ; vi, 12, 3 ; xii, 3, 15, 23
;
past m. sg. 3, woth , ii, 5,
with suff. 3rd pers. sg. dat. wgthus, he up and answered him,
;
viii,
f.
x, 2, 6
21.
xii,
wotsh*,
sg. 3,
iii,
1,
with sufL 3rd pers.
up and answered him,
she
viii,
11
xii,
sg. dat. wotsh*s,
11, 20.
cond. past sg. 3, neg. wothihe-na ihod u , he would not have

stood up, i.e. he would not have been able to stand up, v, 9.
watharun, to spread out
xii,
u
gen. watharunuk musla, a skin
inf. sg.
a leather mat,
of spreading out,
wathariih,
xii,
18
(bis)
conj. part.
21.
watharun u m. a mat, a carpet,

,
xii,
24.
u
inf. obi. log woiharani, he began to
woiharun, to wipe clean
wipe
u
clean, viii, 6
imperf. m. sg. 3, 6s wothardn, viii, 6, 13 (bis).
wdt uj u see watul.
;
watul,
m. a sweeper, a mihtar sg.

by his wife) wdtal-ganau,
;
wdt uj u a mihtar's wife,

Cf. mdra-wdtul.
xi, 15.
,
ag. wdtdV, xi, 14
pimp
of
voc. (addressed
a mihtar,
a
sg. dat. wdt je, xi, 14
wotamukh 1 adv. upside down, v, 9.

wdtun, to arrive, come to, come up
15
xi,
f.
voc. wdt"j\
(bis),
(ter), 4, 7,
viii, 4, 5, 6,
(bis), 9, 11,
1,
3,
(bis), 6,
(bis),
(bis),
(bis)
5
;
(bis)
to, reach,
ii,
ix, 1 (bis)
xii, 1, 2, 4,
8
11
(bis), 6, 7, 8, 9,
(bis), 9, 10, 1 (bis)
3, 4,
v, 1,
iii,
(ter),
vii, 12,
(ter), 8,
29
(ter),
10
(ter),
x, 2, 3,
6, 7, 8 (ter), 9 (bis), 20, 2 (quater),

to arrive at (a person, dat.), get at (him),
(ter),
watun
406
circumvent (him), xii, 13 to be suitable, to be proper, to be

convenable (in this sense, the fut. is used in the sense of the
tse ta ase wdti-na, is not
present, like gatshi, see gatshun 1)
;
and
be
done
what should
proper for thee
for us,
?
"
the object
if
arriving
u
kyah wati karun
a person, it is
u
nish, as in wot
is
usually put in the dative governed by

lalshendkas-nish, he came to the lapidary,
me-nish, to me,
xii, 5, 10, 3,
nish, to the
wots
she
s,
(bis)
came
25
xii,
so
waziras-nish, to the vizier,
ydras-nish, to (his) friend, x,
Or
11
4,
zanani-
may be indicated by a
as in wdtus, he came to him, xii, 10
woman,
suffix,
pronominal
22
xii,
11.
viii, 6, 8,
"
In the sense of
11
3,
viii,
4.
xii,
it
to her,
ix,
15.
xii,
the object is not a person it may remain simply in the nom.

form of the ace. as in wdt u panun u shehar, he arrived at his
If
own
4
wdt u gara, he reached the house, iii, 3

v, 1,
or it may be put in the dative,
14
xii, 1, 5, etc.
or a
tath jdye, he arrived at that place, xii, 15
city, x, 9
x, 4, 6,
u
as in w6t
u
postposition may be used, as in wdt sheharas-kun, he arrived
or (with manz) chuh watan bdgas-manz, he
at the city, x, 5
;
arrives in a garden,
24
(bis)
so janatas-manz, in heaven, xii,

wanasxii, 2
sheharas-manz, in the city, x, 14
iii,
manz, in a
forest, ix, 1
u
or (with peth) wdt ndgas peth, he
It will be observed that

arrived at the spring, iii, 4
xii, 12.
the word shehar, a city, may be used either by itself or with
;
with manz.
Jcun or
inf. bbl. log
m.
part.
(bis)
sg.
fut. past
wdtani, he began to arrive, viii, 6
u
u
u
wdtun
wdtun
7
v,
xii, 22
gatshi
gotsh
;
nom.
m.
perf. part.
wotith, vii, 12
m.
2, wdtalch, xii, 16,
24
conj. part.
11
24
xii,
15
3, wati,
past m.
viii, 4,
9, 11,
8,
22
neg. wdti-na, viii, 3, 11

3, chuh watan,
sg. 2 neg. chukh-na watan, xii, 13
6, 8,
viii,
xii,
xii, 18.
fut. sg. 1, wdta, xii,
nom. wdt u mot u
sg.
sg. 3,
w6t u
ii,
(bis), 9, 10, 1 (bis)
(bis)
(bis),
xii, 1, 4,
20, 2, 3, 5 (bis)
iii,
x, 3,
(ter),
;
1 (bis), 3,
10
with
v, 1,
iii,
pres.
iii,
7.
(bis),
(bis),
(bis), 6,
(bis), 1,
(bis), 3, 4, 5, 7,
suff.
3rd pers.
(bis),
sg. dat. ivdtus,
VOCABULABY
407
10
xii,
11
viii,
wot 1
pi.
x, 2,
v, 9 (ditto),
(m. and f. subject)
f.
2
and
xii,
(m.
subject), 8 (ditto),
1
iii,
wazir
18 (ditto).
wots u
f . sg. 3,
iii,
fut. perf
m.
with
sg.
(bis)
wdtawun u
f.
v,
iii,
with
29.
vii,
wdtandwan,
3rd pers. sg. ag. wdtandwun,

with same suff. wdtandwan, v, 10.
suff.
sg.
v, 9
past
viii,
iii,
one who arrives, with emph.

wdtawunuy, immediately on arriving, xii, 15.
,
3rd
suff.
3.
fut. pi. 3,
ix, 1
xii, 15.
wdt u mot u
sg. 3, dsi
3 past m. sg. 3, wdtsdv,

wdtandivun, to cause to arrive
m.
(bis),
pers. sg. dat. wots^s, ix, 1
n. ag. of wdtun,
as adv.
y,
wots u see wdtun.

,
wotsh u see wothun.

,
wutsh u see ivasun.

,
wutsha-prang
m. a flying couch, equivalent to the
flying carpet
of English fairy-tales, xii, 18.
wots u s, wdtsdv, see wdtun.
wawun, to sow
ix,
past m.
with
pi.
suff.
1st pers. sg. ag.
wdwim,
9.
m. flower-nectar
with sufl. of indef art. vyur dh, a

a
of
nectar,
nectar, ix, 2.
drop
wdz, m. a sermon (Musalman)
pi. nom. (for ace.) wdz, xii, 1.
abl. harda-vizi, in the autumn season,
viz, f. a time, a season
vyur
little
wuzun, to awake, be awakened, aroused

past f
with sufl. 3rd pers. sg. dat. wuz*s,
viii, 11
viii,
of an evil desire.
m. a prime-minister, a vizier,
ix, 8.
wuz u
3,
sg.
In
11.
both cases
wazir,
4,
3,
xii,
11, 4
4, 5 (ter), 6
1,
4, 5,
(quater),
sg. dat. waziras,
1,
ii,
ii,
11 (ter)
(bis),
10
(bis), 3,
(bis),
(bis)
xii, 4, 5, 5 (nish), 10 (nish), 3 (nish), 9, 9 (nish)

viii, 1, 4, 12
ii, 4, 5 (bis), 7
xii, 1, 19, 25
viii,
(bis), 22,
viii,
11
ag. waziran,
gen. wazirasandi gari, in the vizier's house, xii, 4, 5

voc. ay wazira
wazira (ditto), xii, 13
(addressed by a subordinate), xii, 4
;
ha wazira
19
(ditto), xii,
(addressed
by a
dat. waziran,
ha wazira
superior),
viii,
ii,
ag. wazirau,
(ditto), xii,
pi.
vi,
nom.
16
10
wazir,
viii, 2.
ha wazlro
viii,
1,
SONGS AND STORIES
HATIM'S
waziri
408
wazlrl, f the post or office of a vizier, viziership, xii, 26.

.
(izdfat), see e,
yd, conjunct,
3,
i,
y.
or,
ii,
yi 1 (izdfat), see e,
yi 2, yi, see yih 1.
m.
Yiblis,
viii,
yd ... yd, either ...
i,
or,
x,
y.
Satan, the Devil,
Iblis,
Abraham
Yibrdhim,
ydd, m.
12
xii, 9.
iv, 2.
(the Patriarch), iv, 6.
memory, remembrance
ydd-i-Aldh, memory of God, i, 7

ydd
nds^yeth ydd heth, keeping the advice in mind, xii, 17
cause
be
cause
to
to
to
to
remembered,
fall,
pdwun,
memory
;
(dat. of obj.
remembered),
11
vi,
ydd pyon
u
,
memory to fall,
remembrance to come (to so and so), iii, 5 vii, 20 xii, 15

amis ddd u 6s u pemot u ydd, to her the pain has fallen (as)
memory, i.e. she bore in mind the pain, xii, 15 chus pewdn
;
nayistdn ydd, the canebrake falls to her as a memory, she

remembers the canebrake, vii, 26.
yed,
f.
the belly
yidam,
m.
with
(corruption
yedah, ix, 7.
Sanskrit idam), this
the
of
(world),
vii, 6.
m. an 'Idgdh, the common outside a town where Musulmans

celebrate the 'Id services (put by an anachronism in Joseph's
yufrkdh,
time), vi, 16 (bis).

yeg-jah, see yekh-jdh.
yih
1,
pron. demonstr. this

(referring to a person or thing near by,
or just referred to), he, she, it. See noth or neih.
;
ANIMATE.
to a male),
viii, 6, 13
xii,
x,
6,
ii,
x,
yohay,
12
him
this
yi-ti,
(bis),
1,
2,
and others
15, 24,
Subst. Masc.
15
(bis),
with emph.
verily
one
(nom.
6,
nom.
9,
ii,
12 (bis)
u
yih, this (referring
11
;
7,
iii,
xii, 1,
he, xii, 5
v,
3 (quater),
yuh, this,
xii, 15 ;
yihuy, he verily, x, 7
form of ace), x, 8 yuhuy, x, 1
(for yih
),
y,
also, x, 8.
nom. yim, they (masc),
pi.
he,
yuh
sg.
ii,
viii, 1, 3,
13
x, 1 (bis)
they (one masc. and one fern.), xii, 18.

dat. yiman, to them (masc), vii, 24 ; viii, 1, 3, 11
x, 12
of
sense
21
in
8
to
them
and
xii,
(bis)
fern.), v,
(masc.
xii, 2, 3,
23
VOCABULARY
409
gen., of
them
them,
20
verily, vii,
11, 12
1, 4,
viii,
yimau, by them,
22
yimav, v, 8
ag.-abl.
17
(bis),
with emph.
(m. and
gen.
xii,
yimav^y syod
u
,
1, 3,
viii,
11
x, 6, 12
y, to
1 (bis),
xii,
x, 1
yimov,
them
in front of
nom.) yihilnz", of these
(f.
nom.
sg.
xii,
25
(ter), 15,
20
x,
verily,
viii,
f.).
Fem.
12
ii,
viii,
y,
yiman
y,
13.
viii,
with emph.
yih
masc),
(birds,
viii,
1.
yih, this (referring to a female), v, 10 (ter),
she,
ii,
iii,
with emph.
v, 6, 10 (ter)
yihay, she verily,
y,
yiman pata, after them, xii, 7.

emph. y, yimav^y, by them verily,
Adj. Masc. sg. nom. yih, this, ii, 8, 9
viii,
xii,
20.
pi. dat.
ag. with
10, 1
viii,
7 (bis), 8, 10
(bis), 8,
21
he who was
this vizier,
pi.
and others
ix,
(ter), 7,
yiih, in
10
3,
iii,
(bis)
(ter),
v, 5,
x, 5,
(bis),
u
yus yiih wazir 6s ,
11.
ii,
iii,
xii, 1, 3,
(ter), 2, 4, 5,
dat. yimis, to this,

ag.
(bis), 3,
(ter), 10, 3 (bis)
(bis), 7,
7.
iii,
x, 5.
2, 12.
yim\ by this, x,
nom. yim, these,
v,
and
1 (m.
viii,
f .),
(bis),
(bis),
11 (quater).
dat. yiman, to these,
ii,
11
vii,
24
viii, 1, 3, 4,
11 (bis)
x, 1,
viii,
x, 5.
ag. yimau, by these, v, 7

x r 12 (bis).
Fem. sg. nom. yih, this,
viii, 3,
ix, 1,
x, 7
xii, 1, 2,
iii,
yimav,
iii,
v, 7, 8, 9,
10
(bis), 5, 6, 7, 13, 5, 8, 20, 5,
and
perhaps others.
pi.
nom. yima,
these,
dat. yiman, to these,
INANIMATE.
(bis),
xii,
8,
(bis)
Subst. Masc.
vii,
vi,
16
viii,
and others
(bis), 16, 23,
this indeed, vi, 8

this
8.
iii,
xii, 11, 4, 9,
20.
nom.
yih,
x,
sg.
7, 11
12
iii,
(bis), 7,
4
;
with emph. y, yl,

it, viii,
this
yiy,
yihuy,
verily, viii, 10 (bis)
1
this verily, ii, 5
yiy, this verily,
very thing, viii,

24
with conj. ay,
iii, 9
;
dat. yiih, to this, v,
4,
this,
1,
if,
viii,
yiy,
if this, iii,
xii,
21.
(bis), 9.
yih 2
410
nom. yim, these (referring to masc. inan. things),

yima (referring to fern. inan. things), viii, 4.
Adj. sg. nom. yih, this, ii, 3, 10 (bis)
v, 6
viii, 1,
pi.
2,
12
10, 3
(bis), 9,
8, 22,
v,
x,
10
x, 1,
(bis),
and others
(bis), 5,
dat. yith, to this,
from
abl. yimi,
iii,
5,
with emph.
yima, these
emph.
(bis),
(bis),
yihoy, verily this,
y,
v, 9
x, 5, 12.
(fern.),
things), v, 12
v,
(fern, things),
yimay
y,
5,
7 (bis),
this, viii, 4, 11.
nom. yim, these (masc.
pi.
xii, 7, 11, 2,
xi, 2.
yuhay, this very,
viii,
these very,
x, 12
x,
1,
2,
xii,
with
xii, 3, 23.
dab. yiman, to these, x, 5.
It will be observed that
when emph. y
added to
is
yih,
the word takes several varying forms. As occurring in these

tales they are as follows
yihuy (an. m. and inan.), yihay
:
(an.
yihoy (inan.), yuhuy (an. m.), yohay (an. m.), yuhay
f.),
(inan.), yiy (inan.), yiy (inan.), y% (inan.).
yih
2,
pron. rel. who, which, what. In construction, the antecedent

clause as a rule contains a demonstrative or other pronoun
as correlative, but in the following cases there
pronoun
Eelative
(a)
clause
is
preceding antecedent
no
correlative
clause,
ii,
xi, 3, 8.
Antecedent clause preceding relative clause, v, 7.

there is a correlative pronoun it is most usually
(b)
When
some form
of the demonstrative
pronoun
tih, q.v.,
Eelative clause preceding antecedent clause,

v, 8, 9
vi, 16
iii, 1, 8 (ter)
vii, 1, 29
(bis), 11
as in
ii,
(a)
11
8, 9,
ix,
x, 1 (bis), 6, 12 (bis)
xi, 1
7,
viii, 6,
xii, 3,
7 (bis),
4,
20, 2.
(6)
v,
Antecedent clause preceding relative clause, ii, 7

30 x, 1, 6, 10, 2
xii, 4, 7, 11, 5, 25.
vii, 8, 29,
Or the correlative pronoun may be some form of yih 1,

as in (in every case the antecedent clause preceding), x, 5 ;
xii,
20, 5.
Or it may be some form
of the
clause in each case preceding),
pronoun
ii,
vi,
ath, as in
14
(antecedent
x, 7.
VOCABULARY
411
In
vi, 14,
the antecedent
is
yih 2
the genitive of the interrogative
what ?
pronoun kydh,
kamyuk
Sometimes the correlative pronoun is used twice, once
immediately after the relative, and again in the antecedent
i.e.
clause,
which in
of
case follows the
this,
relative
The
clause.
repeated correlative is not necessarily the same as the one

u
u
after the relative pronoun.
Thus, yus suh iota 6s yuh 6s
phakiras nishe, who he (i.e. he who) was the parrot, he was
,
with the
faqir,
u
so yus yiih wazir 6s , suh chuh hdpatasthe vizier, he is (now) in the bear, ii, 11
ii,
manz, he who was
u
u
yus yih pdtashdha-sond mor 6s yih trdwun, that which was
the body of the king, that he abandoned, ii, 10
yesa yih
Ldlmdl Pan os u tas dyutun rukhsath, she who was the Fairy
,
Lalmal, to her he gave leave to depart, xii, 25

u
u
uil n zinith, sa thov n panas, she whom he had
wards brought home, her he kept
yesa yih fata
won and
after-
for himself, xii, 25.
Like the demonstrative pronouns, the relative pronoun

has animate and inanimate forms, and either of these may be
substantival or adjectival. But in some cases in which we
should look upon the relative as a substantive it
an adjective. This is specially the case
as
antecedent correlative
is
an adjective.
is
treated
when the
In such a case the
agreement with a noun, also

takes the adjectival form. Thus, suh lal, yus tujydn, xii, 4,
that ruby which she had taken up. Here we have the inrelative,
even
animate
not in direct
if
form
adjectival
yus,
an adjective.
is
correlative, suh,
because
the
antecedent
The inanimate substantival

u
form would be
saphar, yus
Similarly, yih panun
u
u
noyidan 6s pesh on rrwt this (yih) his suffering, which he
experienced at the hands of the barber, xii, 25.
yih.
u
The following forms
pronoun occur
Subst. Masc. sg. nom. yus,
ANIMATE.
v, 9
vi,
14
29
vii,
of this
x, 1, 6, 12 (bis)
viii, 6, 8, 11.
dat. yes,
ii,
8,
vi,
16
xii, 7.
ag.
yem
pi.
nom. yim,
ii,
xi, 8.
vii, 1,
29, 30.
in these tales
ii,
(bis), 8,
11
yus-akhdh, whoever,
yuh
412
ag. yimav, xi, 3.
Fem.
nom.
sg.
yesa, x, 6
xii,
20, 5.
dat. yes, xii, 15.
Adj. Masc.
Fem.
sg.
nom.
sg.
nom.
yus,
yesa, x, 1
INANIMATE.
Subst.
9,
ii,
xii,
sg.
11
x, 12
xii,
25.
25.
nom.
yih, v, 7
viii,
with emph. y, yiy, what verily,

(bis),
whatever,
iii, 1, 8 (ter)
v, 8.
yih-kentshdh,
20
6,
xii,
x, 1
xi,
dat. yeth, x, 7, 10.

abl. yemi, xii, 11.
nom. (masc.) yim, v, 5 x, 5.

Adj. sg. nom. yus, ii, 4, 10 vi, 14 xii,
abl. yemi sdtay, at what time verily, vii, 8.
pi. nom. (masc.) yim, ix, 9.
pi.
yuh, yuh, see yih

yihunz", see yih
4, 25.
1.
1.
yihay, yihoy, yihuy, yohay, yuhay, yuhuy, see yih

u
yikh, see yun
1.
yekh-jdh, adv. in one place, (of
two persons) together,
x, 12
yeg-
jdh, id., ii, 4.

yikrdm, in wa-saldm wa-yikrdm, interj. (may) both the peace
on you) (corrupt Arabic),
respect (be
and
x, 14.
m. pulling (with the arms), restraint

abl. yela trdwun, to
release from restraint, to let a person go, iii, 4 (bis)
x,
yel,
(ter),
12.
adv. when, at what time, ii, 3, 7 (bis)

6 (bis), 9
vi, 11
vii, 19 (ter), 26
viii,
yeli, relative
v, 5,
5,
In
yem
yim
yim
1
,
x, 1, 3 (ter),
"
v, 8,
when "
yemi, see yih
1,
4
is
(bis), 5,
xi, 1
xii, 1,
used in the sense of
"
15
iii,
6, 7,
iv,
10
ix,
(bis), 6, 8, 22.
if ".
2.
yima, yimau, yim
2, see
1
,
yimi, see yih
1.
yih 2.
u
yimaho, see yun
yimdmath, gender, the office of a leader of prayers in a mosque,

boh kara yimdmath, I shall act as prayer-leader in a mosque,
I shall adopt the profession of such a leader, xii, 1.
?
yiman, yiman^y, yimis, see yih
1.
VOCABULARY
418
yamath, adv. as long
tdmath
as,
yun
yamath, so long ...
as,
xi, 20.
yimav
yimav
yimdv, yimav
1,
2, see
kmy akh hath,
thee one word,

I tell
u
see
yini,
yun
u
1.
yih
1.
yimoy, see yim".

#ina, conj. that not.
i.e.
y, see
2.
yih
u
yimawa, see yun
yimay, see yih
viz. that, sir,
yina-sa kath karakh, I say to
you
not make conversation,
will
do not converse,
you one thing,
xii, 1.
yun
to come,
i,
ii,
12
2, 3,
quies), 6 (bis,) 7, 9 (bis), 10, 1

2,
(bis),
7,
(bis),
12
20
xii,
vi,
(bis)
v,
5 (quin-
6 (bis)
(bis), 15,
7 (ter), 8, 9, 11 (ter), 3 (ter)
(bis),
4 (quater), 5
(bis),
10, 2, 3 (bis), 4,
(bis), 6, 20,
(ter),
(bis),
viii,
ix, 1, 3, 6,
x, 1, 3 (bis), 4, 5, 6, 7, 12 (quinquies),
1,
1 (bis), 3,
iii,
xi,
7 (quinquies),
(bis), 4.
dv armdn, longing came (to the king), i.e. he felt longing,

1
u
iii, 9
bdgan yun to come by (one's) share, to obtain on 's
,
by fate, to receive one's fated portion, ix, 4

to come in front, to be seen in front of a person,
share allotted
bruha yun u
come
to
into sight, x, 1
boy yin", a smell to come, a smell to

u
u
yun to come to one's
gara panun
house, to go home, v, 10 (bis)
be perceived,
own
xii,
15
13
xii, 5,
Idrdn
yun
u
,
to come running, viii, 6 nend r yin sleep to come, v, 6 (bis)

dv tsurimis zdn i -sond u pahar, the watch of the fourth man
came, i.e. it was now the time for him to go on watch, viii, 11
;
phakh chus yiwdn, a stink comes from

rath dye, night came, x, 5
subuh
i.e. it
it,
u
log
yini,
stinks,
ii,
morning began
so subuh dv, morning came, xii, 9

to come, x, 8
tasali ds-na,
satisfaction did not come to him, i.e. he was not satisfied,
vi, 16
dye zabdn, speech came, i.e. she became able to speak,
;
ix,
1.
With
come,
viii,
phiriih
conj.
parts,
we have
heth
yun
u
,
having taken to
to bring, to take with one (Hindi le and), iii, 1

ninth yun u , to come forth, xii, 12
xii, 2, 5, 11, 2
i.e.
;
yun
u
,
to
come back,
to return, v,
1, 4,
10
(bis).
yun

With the
414
another verb yun u forms

walana yun u
sold, vii, 26
abl. of the infinitive of
a passive, as in k a nana yun u to be

,
become wrapped up, ix, 7. The passive of bozun, to hear,

bozana yun u means (1) (potentially) to be visible, xii, 22
or (2) to be considered as such and such, to appear to be
such and such, viii, 5 x, 4 (bis) or (3) to be known, recognized,
as such and such, xii, 3.
u
inf. me na bani yun
to come will not be possible for me,
to
u
not be able to come, x, 3
tse gatshi yun
thou
u
must come, xii, 7
tuhond gatshi yun u you must come,
u
abl. subuh log yini, morning began to come, x, 8 ;
xii, 15
I shall
i.e.
fut. pass. part.
to him, v, 6
hets
f.
nas yin u nend a r, sleep began to come
m.
perf. part.
dmot u come (H. dyd hud),
sg.
viii, 6.
x, 5, 12
impve. sg. 2 (irreg.) wola, v, 5
pol. sg. 2, yita,
with emph. y, yitay, ix, 1
with suff. 1st pers. sg. dat. yitam,
please come to me, vi, 2.
fut. sg. 1, yima, with suff. 2nd pers. pi. dat. yimawa, I will
;
come
to you,
not come
xii, 1
dat. yiyiy, will
with
v,
suff.
10
vi,
with neg. interrog. yikh-nd, wilt thou

16
with suff. 2nd pers. sg.
2,
3, yiyi, xii,
come to
2nd
with
2nd
suff.
come before thee, xii, 6.

pres. m. sg. 3, chuh yiwdn,
neg. yiwdn chuna,
is
yiwdn,
thee, v, 6 (bis)
xii,
22
coming from
it,
xii,
ii,
sg. 3,
1
ii,
(bis)
thee,
v,
xii,
3rd pers. sg. abl. chus

2, chiwa yiwdn, viii, 5
pi.
3rd pers.
suff.
f . pi.
sg. dat.
and
3 (auxiliary omitted)
vi, 15.
past m.
;
yimav,
come to
yiwdn chuh,
yiwdn,
pi. 1,
suff.
cheh yiwdn, xii, 15

with
neg. ches-na yiwdn, v, 6
imperf
f.
shall
pers. sg. dat. yinay, they will
with
xii,
we
pers. sg. dat. yimoy,
3, yin,
3, dv,
sg. 1, as, x,
i,
viii, 3,
8
6
ii,
3,
12
12
2 (with vocative
v, 1, 4,
1, 9
iii,
(ter), 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 (bis),
suff. 5)
10
9,
akho,
vi,
x, 6, 7, 12,
16
20
5 (quinquies), 7 (bis), 9, 10, 11, 2 (bis), 3 (ter),

4
suff. 1st pers. sg. dat. dm, viii, 13
with
with suff.
4, 20, 3,
2nd pers. sg. dat. 6y, x, 4 xii, 3 irreg. with neg. interrog.
xii, 3,
(ter),
dy-nd, did there not
come
to thee
ix,
with
suff.
3rd pers.
VOCABULARY
416
sg. dat. as, viii, 7 (bis)
with
3rd pers.
suft\
pi. 1, ay, v,
11,
ix, 7,
with
10
26
vii,
f.)
2,
ix, 1
x, 6, 7, 8, 12
sufE. 1st pers. sg. dat.
fern. sg. 1, ayes, ix,
v, 5, 7,
with neg. ds-na,
16
vi,
x, 4
pi. dat. dkh, x, 1 (bis).
9 (m. and
;
x,
yora 2
ayekh,
iii,
x, 5, 12
3,
am,
3, dye,
xii, 2,
with neg. interrog, ix, 3

dye-na, v, 6
dat.
pi. 3, aye, xii, 7.
dyem, v, 5
sg.
with
viii, 2,
ay,
11.
viii, 3,
4 (bis)
iii,
with neg.
surT. 1st pers.
past m. sg.
3,
dydv, with suft\ 1st pers. sg. dat. dyam,
3.
iii,
m.
perf.
u
amot
dmot u (without auxiliary),

f sg. 3, with sufE. 2nd pers.
3,
sg.
x, 12, 4
u
dmiits
v, 5
plup. m.
;
sg.
3,
with
sufE.
fut. perf.
m.
sg. 3,
ma
bsum dmot
if
iii,
he has come,
xii,
cond. past sg.
1,
11),
being, x, 7 (bis)
he
yinay, see
felt
yun
1st pers. sg. dat.
dmot u I wonder
dsi
x, 3.
yimaho,
nom. yengar, xi,

m.
a
human
being, a man,
yinsdn,
yinsaph, m. compassion,
chuh
sg. dat. chey
23.
yengur, charcoal, pi.
human
11
v,
x, 7 ;
u
fern. -hish
gos
;
17.
(viii,
xii,
-hyuh
like
x, 7.
4) or dilas
yinsaph pyos
(viii,
compassion.
u
.
ydn, adv. as soon as,

u
u
yin see yun
xii, 15.
u
yenew6l m. the bridegroom's party in a marriage festival
a marriage festival (from the bride's point of view),
karun, to hold a marriage festival, xii, 17, 18.
xii,
adv. in this direction, v, 4. Cf. apor 1

ydr, m. a friend, iv, 4 x, 1, 4, 6 sg. dat. yarns, x,
u
x, 4 (bis), 11
x, 4, 11
gen. ydra-sond
hence,
15
yipor
on the
ydra,
v, 9
friend's road,
friend, vi,
1,
on the road to
etc.
yora
yora
2,
i,
x,
11
ag. ydran,
yara-sanzi wati,
(his) friend, x,
(bis)
pi.
nom.
voc.
ydr, iv, 7
vii, 5.
ydr, adv. here, in this place,

1,
4,
ii,
viii,
ix, 6, 8, 10,
x, 4.
adv. hence, from this place, v, 8.

rel. adv. whence, from what place (with torn as
correlative),
6.
yur*
adv. emph. form of yor, even here, hither

ye (them) even here, produce them, x, 12
yiir
diyiv yur
416
give
wolinj
gatshes
an kdkad
anun", bring his heart here (hither), x, 5
u
cy6n gatshi
yur bring the paper here (hither), xii, 15
u
wdtun yur you must come here (hither), xii, 23
sg. gen.
1
yur
',
come here
yurt-hond" wola,
YdrJcand,
m. the town
v, 5.
Yarkand, in Central Asia,
of
an anvil, xi, 16.

yiran,
m.
Iran, Persia, ii,
Yiran,
xi, 1, etc.
f.
1.
yes, yesa, yus, see yih 2.
Yisdh, m. Jesus, iv,
4.
Yusuph, m. Yusuf, Joseph,
vi, 1, etc.
sg. dat.
yusuphas,
gen. yusupha-sond
ag. yusuphan, vi, 15 (bis)
in
the
adv.
which,
viii, 11 ; x, 7.
where,
place
yeti,
yit
adv. here,
yitf-kydh
18
xii,
the one hand

.
you
see
and here you
see,
12.
x,
adv. from here, hence, v,
yiti,
16
yitf-kyah, here
vi, 14,
vi, 10.
aV-kydh, here you see on

yiV-kydh
there you see on the other hand, viii, 13
m.
5,
here, v, 8
sg. dat. yitikis pdtashehas-nishe,
u
;
sg. gen.
yityuk
to the king of this place,
x, 1.
yi-ti, see yih
yot
xii, 6.
yut
1.
adv. where
up
to which place,
i.e.
until, as
soon
as,
Cf. yotdfi.
much, with emph.
adj. this
1,
yot -tdn,
y,
yutuy,
xi, 20.
This word
is
usually spelt yut

u
adv. yut -tdn, up to here,
.
2,
yut
yutdn.
adv. yut u
yut
u
.
tyut
in the
i.e.
as soon as
...
meantime,
so soon,
xii,
v, 7.
Cf.
2.
yelh, see yih 2.

yiih, see yih 1.
yith-nay, conj. so that not, in order that not, ix, 12.

with emph. y, yethay poth 1 ,
yetha, adv. how, in the manner which
;
what very manner, exactly as, xii, 2.

with emph.
adv. thus, in this manner
in
yitha,
this
very manner,
yuth
adj.
and adv.
y,
yithay pothin, in
viii, 3.
as, of
what
kind,
xii,
24 (correlative tyuth u )
VOCAB ULABY
417
with emph.
yuthuy, as verily, even as, exactly as (correl.

even as, at the very time that, viii, 7
xii, 12, 5
y,
tyuthuy), v, 6
z h
(correl. tyuthuy).
u
yitam, see
yun
u
yotdn, adv. until, (contraction of yot -tdn, see yot ), v, 10.
u
u
yutdn, adv. in the meantime, (contraction of yut -tan, see yut ),
v, 5.
yitay, see
1
yetdt
yun
u
.
adv. where, in the place where,
u
yutuy, see yut
u
yuts
adj.
xii, 6.
1.
much, very,
yiits -k6l
for a long time,
ii,
4.
yiwan, see
yun
yiy
1, 2/^?/,
see yih
yiy
2,
1.
see yih 2.
yyi, yiywy, see
yun
u
.
u
kariln
to say a thing
tongue, speech, language
came
hence, to promise, x, 8
(to it), it became
dye, speech
able to speak (of a bee), ix, 1
abl.
zabdn",
sg.
by word of
zabdn,
f.
xii, 16.
mouth,
zab a r, adj. superior, excellent, vii, 8, 28

as an interj. all right
xii, 15.
gav,
it
became
excellent,
zace, see zut
zdda,
u
.
m. at end
of
compound, a son
religious teacher, xii, 2
sg. dat.
dkhun-zdda, the son of a
okhun-zddas,
xii,
pdtashdh-
zdda, a king's son, a prince, sg. dat. -zddas, viii, 5

dat. -zadan, viii, 4 (bis)
-zdda, viii, 3 (bis), 11 (ter)
pi.
nom.
11 (bis)
u
viii, 4
shdh-zdda, a prince
gen. -zddan-hond
sg. dat.
13
nom.
11
3.
-zddas, viii,
-zdda, viii, 5,
(bis),
pi.
m. a hole f. ziid" (pi. nom. zade), a small hole, vii, 25.
,
zod u
m. hatred; amis 6s u zid Yusujpha-sond u he hated Joseph, vi, 10.

zdgun, to watch for, to be wide awake and on the alert
imperf
m. sg. 3, with suff. 3rd pers. sg. dat. dsus dagdy zdgdn dddkhah,
zid,
was watching in him, ii, 5.

noun qualified, bace z a h, two
1
a
bmf-bdrdn z h, two brothers, viii, 5
young ones, viii, 1
u
a
bots
z h, the two members of a family, husband and wife,
a
a
v, 9, 10
viii, 1
gabar z h, two sons, viii, 1 gul* z h, the two
disloyalty, (like) a petitioner,

a
z h, card,
two,
viii, 8,
11
following
zah
418
two servants, viii, 5 gur 1 z a h,

hurt* z h, two dogs, viii, 4, 12 (bis), 3
two horses, xii, 1
a
lot chis z h, he has two rubies,
hod z a h, two prisoners, v, 9
a
a
neciv* z h, two sons, viii, 11
xii, 3
pdtashah-zdda z h, two
1
a
11
rinz z h, two balls, v, 3, 4 (bis), 5
princes, viii, 3 (bis),
a
shdh-zdda z a h, two princes, viii, 11
wblinje z h, two hearts,
fore-arms, v, 9
z h,
goldm
viii, 3,
(ter), 11,
z h, these two,
yim
viii, 5.
a
Preceding noun qualified, z h hod two prisoners, v, 8
a
z h hatha, two statements, x, 1, 4.
sg. abl. doyi lati, on two occasions, viii, 7.
11
following noun qualified, bdyen don,
pi. dat. don, viii,
to the two brothers, xii, 15
pdtashdh-zddan don, to the two
1
yiman don pdtashohiyen kits", for the

zandnan don, to two women,
kingdoms of these two, x, 11
xii, 11,4; preceding qualified noun, don bdtsan, to the husband
and wife (see hots" z a h, ab.), viii, 1, 6.
pi. gen. pdtashdh-zddan don-hanza, of the two princes,
11
viii,
princes,
yiman don-handi-khota, than these two, xii, 19.

pi. ag. baranyau doyau, by the two brothers, viii, 3
hodyau
doyav, by the two prisoners, v, 7
yimav doyav, by these two,
viii,
iii,
x, 5
doyau bdtsau, by the husband and

any time na zah, never, xi, 14.
zah, adv. ever, at
zahar,
a
l,
zal,
m. poison,
wife,
13
viii, 6, 7,
(bis)
u
pdtashehas khot zahar, poison
rose to the king, i.e. he became enraged, viii, 7.

m. scratching (with the nails) with sufT. of indef.
art.
zHd-z a ld,
art. zdldh layun, to cast
a net (to
a continuous scratching, xii,

with suff. of indef.
m. a net
catch
fishes),
i,
f.
17.
6,7, 8; sg. dat. zdlas,
to be caught in a net,
Zalikhd,
i,
walana yun u
zdlas
ix, 7.
N.P. Zulaikha (the wife of Potiphar, in the story of
Joseph),
vi, 1, etc.
adj brought low, humbled, i, 4.

karun, to do tyranny,
zulm, m. tyranny
zulm gomot u , tyranny has been done to me,
zalil,
viii, 2, 5.
zdlun, to set
on
to kindle, to burn
fire,
fut. sg. 1, zdla,
3rd pers.
iii,
pi. ag.
(bis)
zdlukh,
ii,
past m.
12
iii,
ix,
me chuh
ix, 1 (bis), 6.
conj. part, zolith,

sg. z6l
4.
u
,
iii,
iii,
with
sufT.
VOCABULABY
419
zanana
zima karun, to make a responsibility

zima, m. responsibility
tson zanen kdrin zima tsor pahar, four watches were made
;
a responsibility to the four men,

zima hyon u
of a watch, viii, 5
;
each was put in charge
i.e.
,
to take responsibility,
i.e.
to confess, admit, yih ches-na hewdn zima keh, she does not
admit anything, xii, 15 zima khdlun, to cause a responsibility,
khdl u nas zima takhsir, he caused the responsibility
to mount
;
mount on him, i.e. he proved him guilty,

kalsi chuna
zima khasun responsibility to mount
khasan zima, on no one does the responsibility mount, i.e. no
one could be proved guilty, iii, 3.
the crime to
(for)
12
x,
Yak
zomba, m. a
zamin,
nom. zdmba,
pi.
xi, 6.
the world, land, as opposed to the sky,

earth, land, ix,
8
dat.
pi. abl.
sg.
maje-zamini, in mother earth, ix, 9
9
f.
iii,
satav zaminav tap, below the seven worlds,

zan, f a
.
woman
marda-zan,
the coquetry of a
zan,
f.
man
woman,
or
23
vii,
8.
;
mqkh
r-i-zan,
x, 13.
knowledge, understanding,
27
xi, 5.
vii,
woman,
iii,
vii,
29
gor-zan, adj. ignorant,
u
zm, m. a saddle
gur zin karith, a horse ready saddled, iii, 8
pi. nom. zace-zin, rag-saddles, saddles made of rags, xi, 9.
;
u
zon u , m. a man, a male person
kunuy zon only one person
u
sg. gen. zdn^sond^*, viii, 11 ;
gav kunuy zon he went alone
1
zan
1
dat. zanen, viii, 5
x,
x, 5, 6, 12 (bis)
ag.
pi. nom.
,
zanev, x,
zun,
f.
moonlight
the moonlight
viii,
zanana,
the
f.
viii,
on the roof-bungalow,
sg. dat. -dabi, -jpeth,
leg,
ii,
woman
11
x, 1,
4, 7, 9,
sg.
10
nom.
(bis),
ii,
with emph.
y, zinday, x,
(bis).
11.
times), 5 (ter),
of a house, in
1.
zinda, adj. living, alive,
zang,
a kind of roof-bungalow, or small

which people sit to enjoy
f.
zuna-dab,
on the roof
erection
f.
Cf. ziin".
2.
1,
ii,
iii,
(ter), 5,
(ter)
5 (several times), 6
6, 10, 1, 4, 9 (ter), 20
xi,
v, 5 (bis), 11,
xii,
wife,
4 (several
iii,
v, 1,
x, 5, 12, 3.
iii,
(bis),
1,
v, 1,
with
10
viii,
11
13
xii,
zanana, x, 5
xii,
x, 1, 5, 6,
zdnun
4,
iii,
10
zandnd akh, x, 5
zandndh, iii, 4
xii, 4
x, 5
v, 4
ag. zandni, iii,
;
4,
11
(bis), 7, 9,
pi.
x, 5, 12
nom. zandna,
v, 12
women,
zdnun, to
zdn,
know
i,
12
19
(ter)
know how,
to
ts
h zdn
thou, this
4,
x, 12
zandni,
(bis)
v, 5
gen. zandni-handis, x, 5;
with emph.
ii,
xi,
xi, 8,
y,
zandnay, only
xii, 11, 4, 20.
15
impve.
sg. 2,
woman addressing a man and

man) know, and do this woman
ta yih zdn, (a
a woman) do thou (the

(i.e.
xii, 4,
dat. zandnan,
xii,
sg. dat.
420
v, 9
woman) know,
fut. (often in sense of
how do I know, v, 9 with neg. interrog.

know ? i.e. of course I know, x, 12 2,
zdnakh kariih, thou wilt know how to make, x, 12
3, zdni,
na
we
ds
30
do not
14
zdnav,
1,
8,
9,
vii, 27,
vi,
pi.
know how (sc. to work), xi, 15 3, yim na zdnan, who do not
know how (sc. to make a certain sound), xi, 8.
pres.)
kuwa
zdna,
zdna-nd, do I not
zenun, to conquer
(xi, title)
to win (x,
(a country), xi, 1, 2, etc.
conquer
(a person), xii,
25
inf. obi. (inf. of
25
conj. part, zinith, xii,

fut. sg. 3, zeni, x, 1,
u
zinis, see zyun

u
ziin , f. a female person,
zendn anun, to
zinith anun, to capture
xi, title
purpose) zenani,
pres. part, zendn, xi, 1, 2, etc.
pi. 3,
1, 6, 7)
zenan, x, 7.
a woman,
xii, 7,
15
pi.
nom.
dat. zanen
zeth", the eldest of the females,

u
zon of which this is the fern.
6, 7
zane, xii,
Cf.
xii, 6.
a prayer, supplication (made in misery or sorrow),
zdr,
nom.
x,
zdr,
zdr,
ii,
3, 5.
m.
force
iv,
(bis)
zdra-pdra,
13
viii,
f.
a push, shove, nudge

din", to push, etc., x, 7 (bis).
m.
a
zargar,
goldsmith
zargar-necyuvdh, a young goldsmith, v,
zir
pi.
;
karun, to use (moral) force, to insist,
xii, 15.
i,
m. ejaculatory prayers, ix, 1

m. entreaty, coaxing request,
zdra-pdr,
2.
zdra-pdr, zdra-pdra, see zdr.
zordwdr, adj. powerful, mighty,
xi, 2.
zurydth (for zurriyat), f. progeny, offspring

of God, the whole world, vii, 8.
zdsanuy, a word used
by Hatim
in
i,
12,
hence, the offspring
but the meaning of which
VOCABULABY
421
unknown
zyuth
to him
he gives it as part of the traditional
a
variant
text,
reading is fee dsunuy.
a
f
dat.
zace-zin, rag-saddles, saddles made of rags,
ziif,
rag
sg.
is
xi, 9.
f.
zdth,
u
zeth
zlth
see zyuth
1
,
a race, tribe, caste
dewa-zdth, of
demon
race, xii, 16.
u
.
see zyuth u .
m. the soul, ii,

u
zyun m. firewood,
zuv,
4.
12
ii,
xi,
xii,
20, 1, 4 (bis)
sg. dat. zinis,
xii, 21, 2, 4.
ziydphath, f a feast, a dinner-party, x, 4, 11 ; a dish of food brought

as a present, a present of dainty food, x, 5 (bis), 10 ; with
sufT. of indef art. ziydphathd, x, 5.
u
zyuth , adj. old, elder, eldest ; m. the head or superior of a guild
.
of artizans, v, 1
brothers) (cf
zyuth
adj. long
arms,
m.
sg. dat. zithis-hihis, to
u
),
viii,
f.
sg.
nom.
the elder (of two

u
zeth , the eldest
6.
(sister), xii,
u
,
hyuh
vii, 25.
m.
pi.
nom.
zith
atha damn*, to stretch out the
APPENDIX
INDEX OF WORDS IN SIR AUREL STEIN'S TEXT,

SHOWING THE CORRESPONDING WORDS IN GOVINDA
KAULA'S TEXT
Figures between marks of parenthesis indicate the number of
times, when there are more than one, that a word occurs
in
"
the
which reference
to
passage
"
caret
indicates that the
in Govinda KauUis
text.
word
The word
made.
is
not occur
referred to does
The order of words
same
is the
as that employed in the Vocabulary.
a
a
(e),
ad e
x, 4.
(i), xi,
(ada),
1.
iii,
ode (ada), v,
4.
8.
ai (ay), x, 3 ; xii, 4.
ai (ay), viii, 11.
ada
(add), x, 8
adq
(ora), xii, 12.
ai (ay), viii, 6, 8.
5* (fy), v, 9.
Idgdh (yuV-kdh),
au
du
(dv),
i,
adql (ad
ii,
3,
12
iii,
9,
10;
vi,
1,
9;
16
(2) ; viii, 3, 6 (3), 7, 8, 9,

1 (2), 3;
x, 6, 7, 12;
10,
20
xi,
v,
3,
10,
9,
(2),
4,
1,
xii,
2,
1,
(3),
(3),
(5),
4,
20, 3, 4.
17
i (e), vi,
i (i), x,
13
(2).
xii, 10, 5, 7,
(3).
26.
(6), vii,
db
x,
(db), v,
db* (aba),
(4)
viii,
16
vi,
(2).
qdalat (addluts^), v, 9.
(caret), vii, 13.
xii, 4, 9, 11, 2.
viii,
7 (2)
ibrdhim (yibrahim),
abas (abas), viii, 7.
7 (2).
x, 5.
iv, 6.
ddam
la),
3.
i,
(ddam),
iv, 2,
dd*mas (ddamas), vii,

idam (yidam), vii, 6.
vii, 6, 7.
6.
afsqrqs (apsaras), x, 12.
age (age),
xi, 4.
dga (dgdh),
9.
ii,
agar (agar), viii, 13.

dgur (dgur), viii, 7.
dgqs (dgas), viii, 6, 8, 11.
dgqye (dgayi), y, 7.
ah (ah), i, 5 iv, 3.
ah a dai (ah a day), i, 2.
;
ahmqd (ahmad),
i,
13.
xi, 16.
ahengdrqn (dhan-gdrdn),
dbtqr (abtar), vi, 12.
ach (ache),
xii,
a& (aM),
22.
(achen), v, 11.
achqn
ad (ada),
vii,
vi,
20.
x, 5, 7,
adr (ada), viii, 10.
adq
'
(ada), v, 6, 9 (2)
1,
x, 2, 7
15
viii, 3, 10,
xii, 3, 4.
ii,
viii,
v,
1,
9,
7,
9,
11,
xii, 1 (3),
ak (caret), viii, 7.
ok 1 (aki), v, 1
viii, 3.
ok 1 (dk { ), viii, 1
x, 12
11
(2).
xii, 1.
aki
aki (aki),
ii,
v,
am
(ami),
11.
viii, 1, 3, 7,
ak (dkh), x,
akh (akh),
iii,
6, 8,
am
1 (2).
i,
10,
xii,
9,21.
aklna (akhah), v, 7
a^s
(akis),
1 (2), 7
5,
akis (akis),
a%^
(2)
4,
iii,
dm
8
1
10,
ix, 1
iii,
viii,
xii, 2.
xii, 2.
(2),
(2)
ilM
4.
i,
alia (aldh),
7.
i,
(aldh),
12
ii,
xii, 2, 3,
am
(am*), v,
7,
am
am
am
am
viii, 1 (2)
(3),
(2)
(2),
vi,
x, 12
(3).
14
;"
viii,
suy (amis
ami
(ami),
viii,
13
(dm),
iii,
vi, 15.
ix, 1
(dm ),
xii, 15.
22, 5.
xii, 15, 8,
a l mi (ami), xii, 18, 22, 3.

a*mi sund (dm i -sond u ), xii, 7.
d l mi (dm 1 ), xi, 11.
amob (amob u ), xi, 18.
amdnat (amdnath), x, 12 (2).
10
9
8
(3),
8,
(3),
(2),
20
v, 4, 5,
;
25.
(ami), xii, 15 (8), 7 (2), 8,

20.
1.
ix, 1 (2),
(2)
11
x, 3.
ami (amiy), viii, 1, 6, 10

ami suy (amis^y), v, 7,
3,
iii,
(2),
(2),
(3),
(4),
v, 2 (2), 3 (3), 7 (2),
10
10
10
(2), vi,
viii,
3,
(5), 1 (2),
(2),
vii,
(5)
(3),
;
ix,
x, 1 (2), 2 (2), 3 (2),
viii, 9.
xii, 15.
xii, 17,
4 (4),
5 (6), 7 (8), 8 (3), 11, 2 (3)
xii, 2, 3 (2), 4 (4), 5 (4), 6,
y), viii, 7.
x, 10.
a l mi
x, 3.
viii, 3, 11, 3.
7, 8, 9,
(2).
kuy (amyuk ),
sund (asond u ),
8.
ii,
amis (ami), x, 5.
amis (amis), ii, 1,
(dmiy), v, 9.
8,
xii, 4, 5.
ix, 3.
(ami), v, 1 (2), 4, 5, 6 (2), 9,

11, 6 (2)
10
(2),
4, 8.
iii,
(dmpa), viii,
(amdr), v, 2.
amis (amis), viii, 6
dlis (olis), viii, 1.

al vida (alviddh), vii, 16.
am
y),
amd>
iv, 3.
dmpa
(2).
iWaA, see la illdh, vi, 17.
alam (alam), i, 13
dVndsh (oP-nash),
(amis
aV (ami),
a^ (dm*),
a*'m**
12
viii, 1.
alii (alii),
(2), 10.
5a?/
(2),
1 (2),
iii,
viii, 1, 8,
a*mi suy (amisuy),

a*m* (ami), iii, 1.
xii, 7, 15.
dl (6l u ),
xii, 4,
(2),
a&o?/ (okuy), xii, 13.

x,
12
ii,
ami (ami), ix, 6

ami suy (amisuy),
xii, 15.
afau (akw),
(3), 6,
u
a?w* sm?/ (amis y),
(2).
(akith), xii, 14.
a&<^ (uk"y),
x, 1 (2), 2,
8
5
am*
ii,
v, 6
(3),
3,
i,
viii, 6, 8, 11.
dkhu (dkho), ii, 2.

dkhun (dkhun), xii, 1, 2
dkhun (dkhun), xii, 25.
okun (6-kuri), xii, 23.
ikrdm (yikrdm), x, 14.
4,
v, 4, 7,
(dm*'),
1, 2,
iii,
xii, 7, 12.
5,
5,
ii,
424
ix, 1.
(2),
10
(4).
amis (caret), x, 7.
amis suy (amis), viii, 11.
a l mis (amis), xii, 15 (3), 7, 8
9
(3),
25.
(2),
INDEX TO SIR AUEEL STEIN'S TEXT
421
a'mis (amis), xii, 9, 11, 2, 3 (5),

5 (3), 9 (2), 21, 2 (2), 4, 5.
u
qm>sund (dm -sond ),

i
qmisandi (dm -sandi)
amisund (dm i -sond u ),
awe%
x, 5.
v, 3
(onun),
xii, 4.
v
viii,
8, 10.
(anun
ansa (an
ii
x, 5.
xii, 4.
viii, 11.
dmuts (amuts u ),
l
qn hai (dn hay),
v, 5.
a%6
viii, 4.
(amy),
/ias (anehas), vi, 16.
a%y (an),
x, 5, 12.
xi, 10.
),
qnyik (un^kh),
ii,
qmyuk (amyuk
a
vuk
u
iii,
),
(amyuk
an (aw), iii, 5, 9 (2)

ana (ana), x, 5 xii,
am mot (d^mat ), v,
ana (ona), v, 4 (2).
dne (ona), v, 4.
and (and), x, 5.
;
andar (andar),
andas (andas),
i,
13
8.
anythas (unHhas),
ajrnz (apoz
a>
(4).
16.
3,
(3), 5, 6,
am& (dnikh),
ii,
v,
emw& (anukh),
am'& (dnikh),
2.
viii, 1
x, 12.
x, 12.
ii,
),
vi,
16
vi, 15.
u
u
(on mot ), xii, 25.
;
awcm (anon),
anwn (anun),
amm
(anun
qnun
(anun),
x, 5.
iii,
),
9.
v,
iii,
5.
x, 2, 12 (2)
v,
xii,
21
9.
viii, 13.
viii, 1, 3.
viii, 3.
;
as 1 (ds { ), xii, 1.
as (as), viii, 7
x,
as (6s u ), viii, 9.
;
3,
iii,
aramas (aramas),
asi (ase), viii, 11

xii, 17.
xi, 1, 2.
as 1 (ase), vi, 5
as 1 (as 1 ), v, 10
xii, 19.
(ananay), xii, 16.
anqnai
anqni (anani),
4, 9.
d u re (ora), v, 2.
aram (aram), iii,
Iran (ylran), ii, 1.

arzo (arz 6), vii, 26.
x, 12.
(anan), x, 12
x, 12.
dY (6>a), v, 2.
dV (or"), xi, 14.
dra (ora), v, 8.
arman (armdn),
11, 2
wnn/j (onukh),
mw^
v, 9.
viii, 5.
x, 12.
am& (onukh),
anan
(a>), ix,
xii, 11.
v, 4.
),
are (ora), v,
cm&a (ankah),
x, 10.
iii,
(2).
25.
xii,
v, 7.
),
apqtr* (apor
7, 10, 2.
on
(apor
16
vi,
4, 5, 11.
xii, 6.
ix, 2.
anyen (iln^n),
an?/m (un^n),
apaV
qnhas (on has), vi,

aw&a (ankah), ii, 2,
(anyukh), x, 12.
qnyum (anyum),
xii, 15.
8.
ii,
anyam (anam),
4.
xii, 17.
),
any ilk
4.
), iii,
(2).
sa), xii, 10.
a%ai
5.
qm y (dm
u
v uk
qm
(amyuk
20
xii, 19,
),
atmisqnzi (dm -sanzi), xii, 15.

amw (amot u ), iii, 1 v, 11 viii,
6
x, 12, 4
xii, 23.
;
(yinsan), x, 7 (3).
am'Z (anith), iii, 1
xii, 4 (2).
(2)
msan
4.
iii,
viii,
insaf (yinsaph),
qmisqnz (dmt-siinz"),
i
qmisunz (dm -sunz ),
iii,
anqn (anun* ),
viii, 6.
)
anww
ase
(3).
ase (asa), xi, 7 (2).
4, 12.
IIATIWS SONGS AND
as
2
i,
8 (2
dsi he (dsihe), ii,
viii,
1,
aV
(as*), xii, 19.
(dsi), xii, 23.
9
x, 1.
), v,
as (as), vi, 16
viii, 7.
3
as (os*), vi, 11
viii,
11 (2)
xii, 1.
x, 5
as (os*), ii, 1
v, 1, 10
;
asaZ (as
(2),
11 (2)
7,
vii,
20
xii, 4, 15,
as (6s u ), i,
5 (2),
2,
ix, 1
(2)
11, 3
10, 2 (2)
(2),
viii, 2.
xii, 15.
xii,
26.
iii,
vii,
(2),
qs nau
u
(6s
mot u ),
nau), xi, 15.
(as*
ds^na (ds-na), x,
1
4.
dsqn* (dsdn
as na (6s u na), vi, 16.

as nas (6s u nas), v, 6.
as suy (os u y), vii, 16.
dsa (dsa), iii, 7.
dsa (dsa), x, 14
xi, 19.
as* (ds { ), i, 3
viii, 1, 11
asanas (asanas), x, 1
ds i nas (asanas), x, 6
asar (asar), vi, 16.
xii, 11.
6.
xi, 8.
(2), 10.
(2).
viii,
(2)
u
ostan (6s than), x, 12.
dsyu (osâ),
at (ath),
5.
(qsh ka), vii, 30.
g
u
qshkun (qsh kun ),
(3).
5
dsus (dsus), i, 6
ii,
14.
1
9
x,
ix,
7,
dsus (os^s), iii, 1
vii, 10
x, 10.
ix, 2
ustdd (wustdd), ii, 1.
dsihe (dsihe),
e
qshik (qsh kh), v, 2
13
asr ? (asara), vi, 16.

asis (osi's), x, 5.
isd (yisdh), iv, 4.

u
os (6s ), xii, 15.
ashkq
(2).
(2), 5,
xii, 15.
dsan(ds san),
as 1 ndv (ash gndv), x,

ds u (dsa), viii, 7.
ds u (6s u ), i, 1, 2.
ii,
xii, 5.
),
dsun (dsun), xii, 10

dsun (dsun u ), xii, 4
dsi (dsiy),
v, 1, 4.
as (dsus), v, 2.
as, see bud* as, xii, 1.
as na (6s u na), xii, 2.
as na (ds-na), vi, 16.
11, 5
asmdn (asmdn), ii, 6.

asmdnau (asmdnav), iii, 8.
as^mdnqn (asmdnan), iv, 4.
dsmut
(2).
13.
viii,
x, 14.
25
xii, 16.
(dsum),
(2),
v, 3.
v, 9.
8, 11.
Z), ii,
Z),
dsim (dsim),
(2),
6,
x, 4,
15
(2),
v, 1 (2),
10
(2),
(3)
xii,
3.
i,
malaikum (asldmataikum),
dsum
10
(3),
vi,
(3),
1 (2), 4,
ii,
1 (2)
viii,
(2), 5.
8,
iii,
(5),
4, 5,
7,
vii, 7,
x,
as/ (as
asld
viii, 1
5,
16
7
xii, 9.
askun (ash skun u ),

1
as l kya (as kydh),
asfos (os"s),
asa& (dsakh),
dsw& (dsukh),
6sw& (dsukh),
4.
a is i
as* (os
as^*
x,
426
new (dsh endv), x, 1.

dshndu (dsh^ndv), x, 10.
as* (dsi), vii, 29, 30 ; viii, 6.

{
as* (ds ), viii, 1, 4 ; xi, 5.
dsi (dsi),
STORIES
(2).
v, 10.
ashkanye (qsWkane),
v, 2.
ii,
6 (4)
7 (5),
x, 12.
5,
viii,
7 (2)
7 (3)
8, 10, 2,
17.
at (caret), x, 7, 8.
9
x, 3, 5
iii,
v,
(2),
xii, 2,
3,
INDEX TO SIR AUBEL
427
aÂas (athas), x, 7
see fsdvat, v, 5.
at,
ata (atha),
25
vii,
'
5 (3)
x,
at 1 (aii),
ii,
8,
(2),
10
1,
iii,
v, 4, 5 (2), 6, 7 (2),
13
viii, 4,
),
at 1 (ot ), x, 14.
at 1 (ath), ii, 4 ;
at* (ath
v,
4,
11, 4
9,
26
v, 5
viii, 1 (3),
xii, 2, 7.
at
7,
iii,
vii,
11
(athi), viii,
at* (ati),
4,
iii,
xi, 18.
at 1 (atiy), ii, 10, 1

at (ath), iii, 4.
iii,
a^
iii,
x, 1, 5.
ay
ii,
21.
q*t* (ath), xii,

q*t* (ath*), xii,
ot (ot
u
),
u
(ot
),
v,
xii, 7,
2 (3), 3
atha (atha),
atho (atha),
12
(3),
7 (2)
xii, 11.
atih (atiy), x, 5.
ath (ot u ),
ath (6th),
xii, 18,
iii,
ath* (othi),
(3), 20,
(2).
viii,
xii, 12.
4.
iii,
6,
10
v,
x,
7.
ix, 1
ay (6y), x, 4.
dy (6y), xii, 3.
aya& (dyekh), iii,
xii, 2, 7.
1.
aya7 6a> (aydlbdr), ix, 2.

ayam (ay dm), iii, 3.
aywa (ay -no),
ix, 3.
dyinq (aye-na),
ayas (ayes), ix,
4.
v, 6.
4.
aW
(athi), xii, 15.
ayes (dyes), v,
a*$i
(afo), xii, 15.
ayiye (aye yiA), v, 7.

az (az), ii, 9
iii,
ithai (yuthay), viii, 3.

nth (oi u ), xii, 15.
athan (athan), v,
ix,
ayem. (dyem), v, 5.
25.
5.
iii,
iii,
ayi (aye), vii, 26

ay (aye), x, 12.
x, 5.
v, 9.
ath (ath),
(dye),
aye (aye),
ayq
11,
2,
(2), 8, 9, 10, 1.
xii,
21, 4 (2).
ix, 1.
(%) yiii>
7
xii, 17, 8, 9.
3, 4.
iii,
(dv), xii, 12.
a*ti (at*), xii, 19, 20.
ut
a* v (a*#), x, 5.
(ath*), xii, 22.
a*i (orfi),
(ot -tdh), x, 4.
u
otHdny (ot -tdn), x, 6.
ato w (ataty), viii, 7.
aZ v e (ata), x, 7.
a* v
11.
a*** (a^'j, xii, 12.
(atiy), x, 3, 5.
o$*'
vunuy (atsawunuy), v, 8.
atsayo (atsayo), v, 7.
atuy (otuy),
(2).
v, 4, 6.
(2).
otuy (otuy),
13
i,
(at*), x,
x, 13.
at* (ath), x, 7.
at* (ath*),
ii,
iii,
atsqni (atsani), x, 7.
ottdny
ii,
),
vi, 15,
afc (afc),
ats
viii, 1, 10.
1
atas (athas),
afewrc (atezm"), v, 4.
x, 8.
qtdny (otdny), xii, 23.

qtqr^th^r* ), vii, 19.
1
(2),
9 (2); vi, 5, 11; viii, 7, 9;

x, 5 (2), 7, 14
xii, 1, 2, 7.
(at
12, 22,
xii,
1
at*kyd (ath Jcyah), v, 8.
7.
az
3(2).
xii, 2.
ata (ata), v,
at
TEXT
STEIN'S
6.
5.
viii,
4,
(2),
x, 7,
20
(3).
vi,
xii, 5,
10
10,
azich
azich (azic*), x, 14.

a
qzhda (qj ddh), x, 7
bud 1 as (budyos),
bqdis (badis),
(3).
(qj ddhas), x, 7.
azal (azal), vii, 12.
bag
qzhdqhas
(2), 4.
viii, 1, 2, 3.
10, 1 (2)
bou
5,
12
7,
11
ix, 1
(2),
(bdio
bu(boh),
20, 5
),
v, 8.
fracas (bdgas),
ii,
(2)
(2),
viii,
6,
see 6e
6aM,
fcefo (behi), vi, 16.
(2), 4, 5,
6eAe (beha),
3.
6aM,
xii, 3.
11 (2)
ix,
24.
bahdur (bqh a dur),

a
a
bqh dilr (bqh dur),
ii,
1.
ii,
12.
foAaw (behdn),
xii, 4.
bebaha (bebaha),
6aMr
i,
baban (baban),
xii, 4.
xii, 17.
(bahar),
1.
11.
6o7ia se (6oA hasa),
vi, 13.
bebindrr (bebi andar),
bebindqtr (bebi andar y),

bache (bace), viii, 1.
xii, 16.
2>eM
11.
ii,
1.
bohsq (boh hasa), x,

(bihith), x, 5.
fo/b' (bihith), x,
xii, 4.
bo che (bochi), vi, 16.

boche (boche), vi, 16.
bihith (bihith), xii, 5.

6eA to?n (behtam), vi, 3.
bachok (bacyokh), x, 8.
bachdviny (bacawufi"), v, 9.
budai (buday), ix, 1, 3, 6.
fo'A zi (bettzi), xii, 6.
bud* (bod 1 ), ix,
&w;e (buje), x, 5.
9.
x, 5.
6a^
(6a/), xi, 2.
&a/a
(6a?'),
x, 10.
bdjtvat (bof-bath),
badanqs (badanas),
badqnas (badanas),
i,
7.
xii, 14.
i,
7.
xii, 4.
2>afom (bahan), v,
bakcdyish (bakh coyish),

vii,
12
viii,
xii,
16.
bedar (bedar), iii, 7

9, 13
x, 1, 6, 8.
viii,
6,
6e Jchabar (be-khabar),
ii,
vii,
7.
28.
bd-khudd (bd-khodd), xii, 20.

a
bakhshayish (bakh coyish), xii,
bakhtdvdr (baktdivdr), viii, 9.
(2).
viii, 13.
bedar (bedar), vi, 12.
fo'Aw (behiv), viii, 5.
xii, 1, 18,
badal (badal),
iii,
iii,
bdgas (bdgas), ii, 1, 7
bdgvdn (bdgwan), xi, 13.
x, 2 (2), 3,
9 (20), 20,
(3),
beb a hd (bebaha), xii, 3.

be bahd (bebaha), xii, 4.
bud (bud"),
bud (bod u ),
7.
8.
bdg ranye (bog rane),
4.
ii,
viii, 3, 8,
x, 5, 7
viii, 7.
xii, 1 (6),
9.
), iii,
1,
iii,
vii,
(bagala),
v, 4, 5, 6, 9 (2).
11
5,
ii,
bagHq
bdgren (bog ren), v,
be (beh), xi, 2.
v, 5, 6
(bdguk
fow (bdye), viii, 4.

6ai (%), iii, 1 (2), 2, 3.
6ai (boy 1 ), iv, 7 ; viii, 5.
bo (boh),
vi, 2.
baguk
bdgen (bdgdn*), ix, 4.

a
fragre remai (bog remay), v,
(6a), xi, 20.
bai (bay),
13.
v, 5.
),
begd (begdh),
azql
aziza (azTz-i), vi, 10, 2
az^z (oziz), ix, 11.
xii, 1.
viii,
1.
ii,
1
bqSg* (bog
{azal), ix, 6.
6a
(bag),
428
8,
6aMr
Mai
(bakdr), x, 6.
(balqy), vii, 31.
3.
INDEX TO
429
balai (baldy), ix, 2

bal* (bald), vii, 15.
balq (bdla),
AUBEL
SIR
6e%e
x, 7.
(bene),
'10 (2).
vii, 11.
6e%e
bqHi, see vu bqHi, v, 2.

bulbul (bulbul), ii, 3 (2).
bulbula (bulbuldh),
ii,
viii, 1 (3).
3.
(beni), x,
u
6a rai (bardye),
8.
6an
bimdr (bemdr),
bimdr (bemdr),
bar (bar), i, 9
v, 7
bar, see a?/a7 6ar, ix,
v, 1, 3, 10.
6am
6ma
fom
66r (bdr u ),
6ro {broh),
vi, 16.
(bani), x, 3.
(blndh),
ii,
bro-bro
2.
6a^
(band),
viii,
14.
x, 2.
fomde (banda), i, 12, 3.

bdnd { hdl (bodîal), ix, 4.
banduk
(bandilkh),
ii,
2.
5.
ii,
xi, 4.
(bruh-bruh),
barabqr (bardbar),
5(2).
bun (bona), iii, 2.

bunai (bo-nay), xi,
vii, 2, 3, 5.
11
viii,
9.
iii,
burgau (bargau),
vii, 10.
6roA (6mA), xi, 6

broho (bruha), x,
1.
6ar?& (bur u kh),
viii, 3.
6ara& (bur^kh),
ix, 7.
barqm
xii,
(2).
(bar m), vii, 24.
6ara# (bag), xii, 1.
6aran (bar an ), viii, 5.

borun (borun), viii, 7.
burun (borun), viii, 7.
banana (banana), vii, 23.

banan (banan), viii, 7.
bdr?nyau (bdranyau),
10.
banduk baz (bandukbdz),
banina (bani-nd), vi,

6cm (bonth), i, 8.
6ow ? (bontha),
ii,
7.
ii,
6row (bronth), x, 5.
13.
iii,
11; x, 5, 10, 2;
23 (2).
bonta (bdntha), xii, 4, 9.
warn (benawdh), vii, 7.

bandvun (bandwun), viii,
barshq
1
xii,
banyau (baniw), ii, 7.

banyau (banydv), xii, 1.
(bene),
iii,
4.
viii,
12,
viii, 3.
(bdr^shi), viii, 7.
6an (barith), i, 10.

barVen (bariten), vi, 15.
6are y (baray),
ii,
3.
6ws (bus u ), xii, 17.

6asAe (bdshe), v, 2.
6e
bqnye
1,
iii,
viii, 9.
14,
2,
xii,
ix, 11.
6araw (bdrav), xi, 17.

6aVi (6an), xi, 13.
4.
1.
(6<m), viii, 1,
(6dr*), ix, 11.

;
v, 8.
ii,
1 (2)
xi, 7.
6ar (6ar), viii, 3 (2).

bar (bar*), see mebar,
bdl v k'(bdle), v, 11.
6<m, see ?m/a 6<m,
(4),
(2), 10.
viii, 10.
banq (bani), vii,

bandu (banydv),
x,
x,12(2).
balti (baltl), xi, 4.
baldyq (baldyd), x,
iii,
bat-
bunyul (bunul ), xii, 15.

ban v dm (banyom), vii, 22.
ix,
6apa (bdpath), ii, 5
bolbdsh (bolbdsh"),
balki (baPki),
TEXT
STEIN'S
6e
14.
shumdr (be-shumdr),
beshumdr (be-shumdr),
xii,
bismilla (bismilld), xii, 17.

6asfo (basta), viii, 6.
bat*\bata),
iii,
1.
20.
xii, 21, 4.
bata
bata (bata),
1 (3)
iii,
16
vi,
(2)
x, 3.
bat 1 (bith { ), xi, 6.

u
bat (buth ), x, 5 (2) ;
bdthq (batha), xii, 25.
b'eth
buy
(2).
buttq
'
(6o^),
(2).
batsau (batsau),
viii, 2, 5.
bats (bote*), v,
14.
9;
13;
viii,
x,
batsan (batsan), x, 14.

batsan (batsan), viii, 1.
vii, 21.
fee?/is
viii,
'
fo/aZ,
(2)
ix,
1,
b y eih l (bith*),
viii,
viii,
ix,
bey (biye),
1,
1,
4,
3,
7, 8,
2, 3,
ii,
(2)
viii, 6,
ix, 1 (2).
xii, 15.
vi, 16.
beye (biye),
3
xi,
fraz,
see
6,
(2), 9,
7 (4)
iii,
(8), 5,
(3),
(2), 10, 1
(2).
ii,
bqnduk
6oz (66z),
bdz (buz"),
(2),
x, 4
vi,
;
ii,
(2),
15 (2) ;
x, 1 (2),
xii, 1 (2), 4,
;
11
bdz,
7.
ii,
see nazar (nazqr) bdzau,

1; x, 7, 8; xii,' 23.
7, 10,
v, 3,
xii, 2.
26
viii, 1,
xii,
),
byoth (bydth ), xii, 21.

u
fo/wA (byuth ), xii, 7.
y
b uthus (byuthus), vi, 16.
bdzau,
10
4.
2.
iii,
(boy*), v,
8,
fo/a, ii, 4.
xi, 12.
bay
see torn
xii,
byut (byuth ), x, 7 (2)
u
x, 5.
byut (byuth ), viii, 4
11.
viii,
baye (bayi),
x, 3.
11
11, 2, 3
(2),
(biyis), vi, 11.

viii, 5.
(baye),
fcaye
x, 1
23.
xii,
byoth (byuth
iii,
4.
foyis (biyis), viii, 13.
(2).
bay a (bayi),
6
bay (baye),
foyas (biyis),
4.
iii,
(fea?/),
10
(boyis), v,
beyes (biyis),
be vastu (bewasta), v, 11.

6a?/* (biye),
x, 10, 2, 4
byek (bekh), xii, 3.

bdyen (bdyen), xii, 15.
beyen (biyen), viii, 9.
u
6fyim (byon ), vi, 4 (2).
u
w
6 iift (byon ), vii, 14 (2).
fraz/is
4.
bevophd (be-wophd), x, 13.

bevophdi (bewophoyi), viii, 6.
be vuphai (bewophoyi), viii, 11.
framr (batvar), viii, 13.
6a?/
(boy), viii, 1 (2)
b v iinuy (byonuy), vii, 2.
10.
viii, 6,
bavq ha (bawaho),
bdvun (bdwun), ii,
byak (bydkh), viii, 9, 14

xii, 4, 13 (3), 4.
bats (bdts*), v, 10.
bdtsen (batsan),
viii, 14.
b v ek (bydkh), xii, 10, 9.

b v ek (bekh), xii, 10.
5.
4.
iii,
14.
viii,
biya ban (biyaban), ii,

b v ek (byekh), viii, 1.
(botanis), xi, 4.
buttqnis
(4),
xii, 15.
battqhqn (bata-han), x,
6oF 6
8, 20, 1,
xii, 1 (2).
boy (bdy ),
u
boy (bdy ),
batta (bata), xi, 18.
(2),
(bitfr), viii, 5.
(bota), xi,
bey (biy%
xii, 2.
xii, 6,
bqkhis (bathis),
3 (3),
5 (2).
(2), 10,
3,
430
ii,
(2), 3,
(3), 5, 6,
ix, 6.
iii,
v,
xii, 19.
bdz (buz"),
xi, 16.
bdzi gar (bdztydr), iv,

5, 6, 7.
1,
2, 3, 4,
INDEX TO SIB AUBEL STEIN'S TEXT
431
bozak (bozakh),
vi, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5,
6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7.
bozdn (bozdn), xi, 1.

bozana (bozana), x, 4 (2) xii, 22.
bdzne (bozana), viii, 5.
bozan (bozan), xi, 20.
bozana (bozana), xii, 3.
bozan (bozan), vi, 10
viii, 1, 2
;
chi (chuy), iv, 3 ; vii, 2, 3

chi (chih), vii, 30.
c^w
c^w
7,
7.
10.
5
2
5.
ii,
chu
câ (chrvd), xii, 19, 20.

cAa (cheh), x, 14
xii, 2.
cAa (chya), vi, 7.
cto (chey), iii, 4 v, 5, 10
vii, 16
viii, 4
xii, 14
che (cheh), iii, 2, 3 (2), 4 (2)
;
8,
7,
1,2,
(3)
(2)
(2),
x, 5, 6, 7,
(5),
(2), 8,
8,
14
10;
;
9
ii,
viii,
xi, 6,
v,
3, 7, 8, 9, 10,
3 (2)
xii, 2, 4, 5,
che (chih),
(2).
20 (2), 2, 3, 6 (2),
30 (2), 1
viii,
1 (2), 7, 10,
(2),
ix, 1 (2),
10
xi, 11
10 (3), 1 (2),
;
23.
iii,
3 (2)
1,3, 11, 3; x,
;
14
vi, 6, 7,
5,
1,
10
xii, 1, 3,
3 (5)
(2),
(4),
(4)
(4),
(4),
27
(2),
ix,
x, 1 (3), 3, 4,
3,
(6),
(2),
(2), 1, 2,
10,
(5),
13
2,
xi,
(8), 6, 7, 8,
chu (chuwa), v, 8
chu (chuy), iii, 4.
chuh (chuh), xi, 8.
chak (chekh), viii,
xii,
xii, 13,
(2)
x, 5 (3)
viii,
chek (chekh),
11
3,
ii,
x, 12.
ix,
9.
chuk (chikh), xi, 10, 8.

chuk (chukh), iii, 8
x, 1, 7, 12(5), 4;
viii,
xii,
1,
4,
5, 17.
chuka (chukh), i, 10.

chuka (chukha), xii, 7
chuk na (chukhna),
16.
23.
6,
23.
che, see bo che, vi, 16.

;
(3), 20, 3, 4.
(chiiva), viii,
chakla (cakla),
x, 4
(4),
vii, 1,
(2),
v,
che (chuh), iii, 7

v, 4.
che (chey), x, 8.
che (chya), xii, 20.
chi (chih), viii, 1 ;
chi (chey), v, 1.
chi (chiy), viii, 3.
(2)
vii,
xii, 1.
12;
11
(3),
10, 1 (2), 4, 5 (4), 7 (4), 8,
(buz^tav), vii, 9.
1, 3, 4, 8, 9,
(2), 8,
v, 1 (2), 3 (2), 5, 6 (3),
(2),
xii,
c/*a (chya), v, 7.
3,
(2), 4,
1 (2), 6 (2), 11
7.
(buzith), vii, 27, 8.
to
viii,
xii, 2.
1, 4, 5,
ii,
1 (4),
iii,
bdzuth (buzuth), xii, 20.

6oz torn (boztam), iv, 1.
6oz
(chih), x, 1
iv, 1
bazar (bazar), v,
&03WS (buz u nas),
602^
(cheh), x, 5.
dm (cfcuA),
xi, 15.
bozun (bozun), v, 3.
bozun (bozun u ), xii,
bozun (buzun), ii, 1,
xii, 7.
chi (chuy), vii, 2.

cho, see su cho, v, 7.
chem
ix,
10
(2).
(2).
v,
chale (chela), vii, 14.
chalqha (chalaho), x,
chdldn (cdldn), xi, 4.
5.
chdldnq (cdldn),
cholun (cholun),
chulun (cholun),
10.
chqm (chem),
chem (chem),
viii,
x, 5.
xii, 2.
v, 10.
ix, 4.
xii, 13.
chim
chim (chim),
vi,
3 (2)
x, 12
chum
(chum), v,
vii, 14, 5, 7,
x,
12
xii,
vi,
(2),
24
(2),
4,
5,
7,
8,
10
11,
4, 20.
chum? (chum),
vii, 14.
chum u
vii, 17.
(chum),
chq na (chena),
che
na
na
),
(2),
v, 9.
22.
chandq (cenda), xii, 15.

xii,
chandqs (cendas), v, 5
cAw ra&& (chundkh), viii, 1.
cAan v (chdn ), xi, 19.
chdn v e (cyane), vi, 3.
cAow y (c?/^ ), xii, 20, 2, 3.
;
ii,
11.
ch vq (chih), x, 6.
c^ w a (chya), x, 10.
c/iâw (chewa), x, 1.
cAaz/ (chey), x, 8.
tt
cAa^ (chey),
x, 10.
11.
vii,
11, 5,
22
11 (2)
ix,
xii, 4, 6 10, 4
7,
(2)
1,
(2), 5.
v,
viii,
10
13
vi,
x,
xi,
6.
(chiy), x, 12.
(chim), x, 5.
chyum
(2), 6,
ii,
;
ch vum
11
viii, 3, 6,
31
chiyai (cheyey), ix,
cM?/
6.
(chey), xii, 6.
xii, 14.
(ches), xii, 4, 5, 6, 18.

(chis), vii, 5.
(cAes), v, 2, 3, 4,
cAw/
cA%
vii,
câs, see khurachas, v, 5.

câsa (chesa), viii, 3, 11.
cto
8.
iii,
(chiy), v, 4.
cAiy (chuy),
cAar &as (carkas), vii, 19.

charkas (carkas), vii, 20.
c#e sa (chesna), v,
(2).
chu vai (chiway), xii, 15.

chu voi (chiway), xii, 15.
chavan (chawan), xi, 3.
chavun (chawun), ix, 6.
chi y (chuy),
15.
ii
cAawy (chyon ),
chonuy (cydnuy), v, 9.
u
cAom/ (cydn ), xii, 18.
chan v en (cydnen), viii,
vi, 10.
4.
chetal (cheh tal), ix, 6.
cAas
cAas
(2), 20, 3.
chesna (chesna), x,
1
chit (cith ), viii, 10
chdn (cyon ), v, 9 (2)

xii, 6.
cAw na (chuna), iii, 3.
cAim (cyon u ), viii, 7 (2).
cAw na (chuna), iv, 4, 6
viii, 2
ii
(3),
chus-na, see kahchus na,
xii, 2,
chusai (chusay), v, 11.

chas na (chesna), xii, 15.
xii, 2.
;
ii
chus, see yichus, v, 5.
chena (chena), x, 6
xii, 19.
che ne (chena), x, 14.
ch*dn (cyoh
(chena), x, 7.
(chena),
ii, 3 (2)
xii, 3, 9.
chus (chis), x, 1 (2), 12.
chus (chus), ii, 4 (2), 11
iii, 4, 8
v, 4, 6, 11 (3);
vii, 26;
viii, 3, 7, 8, 9 (3), 10, 1 (2)
x, 3, 4 (2), 8 (4), 10 (2), 2,
4 (3)
xii, 1, 3 (7), 5 (2),
chis (chis),
10
20.
xii,
1, 3.
6.
chanq (chena), xii, 5.

chdn (chdn), xi, 18.
che
che sai (chesay), ix,
chesai (chesay), ix,
ad, 14, 5.
432
(chim), x, 12.
cAâw (chdn), x, 5, 12.

u
cAâw* (cyon ), viii, 11.
ch y enq (chena), xii, 17.
cAôw (cydn u ), x, 14
xii, 16.
cA%w (cy6n u ), viii, 7.
chayen (ceyen), viii, 7.
;
14
4
INDEX TO
433
AUBEL
SIB
ch v dnqs (chdnas), vii, 17, 20.

ch v dnis (cydnis), v, 9 (2).
ch v qn v (cydn"), viii, 3.
ch vdnye (cydne), x, 12.
ch vdnyen (cydnen), viii, 3.
ch v utq (chiv
da^'s
da id ve
15
vi,
vii,
31
ch v auvna (chewana), x, 1.
ch v aye h ve (ceyihe), viii, 7.
do
i,
3.
dii (d h), v, 11.

dab (dab), vii, 18.
dob (dob),
viii, 1.
xii, 6.
xii, 7.
dob^hqnq (doba-hand),
viii, 7.
do&os (dobas), xii, 6, 7.

dqbdvit (dabovith), x, 3.
da&za 7ie& (ddp { zihekh),
<2a&2i /*e&
xi, 15.
dqbzik (ddp zekh), v, 7.

dactfnq (dachini), viii, 7.
dod
vii,
(doda), iii,
(dod"), v, 3, 6, 7
21
15
(2).
xii,
25.
xii,
dud (doda),
ii,
(2)
xii,
1,
11.
viii, 3, 7,
1.
iii,
7,
ii,
v, 1 (2),
x, 12
daje
(diij
),
4.
xi, 18.
u
),
xii, 9.
viii,
11.
(dujdn), xi, 7.
u
dujdn
daj^s (wuz
s), viii,
di& (dikh),
viii, 11.
11.
ddkhHi (ddkhiUi), xii, 19.

aaMe ndvdn (dakhandwdn),
dokht ardt (doh ta rath),

vii, 1 (2),
xi,
vii, 3.
xi, 6.
doili (doli), v, 9.
dalil (caret), vii, 20.

dalil (dalil), viii, 7, 10, 1, 3
(2).
ii,
dod^mdf (doda-mdje),
5.
v, 2.
dod^mqj (doda-mdj"), v,
dod^mqj (doda-mdji), v,
dadew (ddden), vi, 14.
dad ? n (dadari), ii, 10.
iv, 5.
da&as (dakds),
da*Zi (do7T), v, 2.
di7 (diQ, ii, 5 ; v, 7.
3.
dudq (doda), xi, 13

dad kha (dddkhdh),
dwZar (dlddr),
viii,
dukhtare (dukhtar-e), v, 11.
22.
4.
dud (dod u ),
xii,
16.
ix, 6.
c^'de (dddi),
oW ?
(2)
dohuch (dohuc"), x, 10,

dohuk (dohuk u ), x, 10.
dohas (dohas), xii, 4.
duh? (doh 1 ), iii, 4.
da/ (wuz
xi, 15.
(ddphihekh),
dad (ddd u ),
v, 11.
4(2).
viii, 1 (3)
dafo, see zv/n? dabi,
iii,
doha (doha),
doh (doha),
doho (doha),
(dah), v, 6.
(doh), xii, 23.
do&? (doba),
(do^),
11(2).
13.
i,
vii, 9.
viii, 8.
doh (doha), viii, 3.

doha (doha), viii, 11
'
ceshmq (ceshma),
da
eM
doha (doha),
(ciz), xii, 19.
city (chuy),
(dod laday),
dagdye (dagdy), ii, 5.

daây (dagdy), ii, 11.
xii, 6.
chiz
(dodis), v, 6 (2).
Mai
daâi (dagdy), ii, 5

de#a (dega), vi, 16.
ta), vii, 9.
ch v avdn (cewdri),
TEXT duMy
STEIN'S
2.
2.
x,
1(4).
dalilq (dalild), x, 1.
dalila (dalild), viii, 8, 11
dalilq (dalild), viii, 6.
dale
muy
(ddlomuy),
duleny (dulan*),
xii,
xi, 14.
23.
x, 1.
dilas
dilas (dilas),
15
xii,
i,
ii,
11
viii,
dup (dop
(2).
(dim),
3,
iii,
v, 11 (2)
viii,
xii, 7, 15, 8.
dimai (dimay),
v,
11
6,
xii,
4,7.
dimau
(dimav),
ii,
8.
tt
), ii,
(do^
dop hak (dop hakh), x, 12.

u
dophak (dop hakh), viii, 1.
u
dop ham (dop ham), v, 8.
u
dophas (dop has), x, 5, 6.
u
dop has (dop has), v, 8
daman, see muka daman, ix, 1.

ddmdnas (ddmdnas), v, 9 (3).
ddna (ddndh), viii, 1.
ddna, see nd ddna, xi, 11.
dan (don*), xii, 22 (2), 3 (2).
daphas (dop has),

dop& (dopukh),
diHn
donan
xii, 11, 4, 5.
ii,
30, 1
4,
5,
10,
(2)
13.
4
5
4.
1 (2),
(3),
iii,
2,
(2)
2,
(4),
(5)
xii, 18.
6,
1,
(2), 7, 8,
(2),
(2),
3
9
ix,
10
(5),
8
6
3
xii,
(2),.
10
9
(2),
(2), 5, 8,
(4).
11.
v, 8.
dopun (dopun),
9
13
3,
1,
(2),.
(5),
(6),
9,
(2),
(2)
(2),
(3),
(2), 7, 8,
(3),
.dapun (dapun),
viii,
(4), 2, 4, 5, 6.
viii,
xii, 5, 19.
8,
x, 1 (4), 2, 3,
(4),
20
7,
dapan (caret), xii, 22.

dapan (dapan), ii, 3, 5, 12 viii,lL
dopan (dapan), ii, 9, 10 iii, 3
(dapi), x, 1.
(dapi), v, 9.
u
(dop ), v, 9
1,
viii,
(2),
5, 7,
dapai (dapay), v, 5.
dapai (dapay), iii, 4.
x, 2,
9,
5.
xii, 3.
(dutfydhas),
x, 12.
12.
xii, 16.
6,
11
(2),
viii,
(dm*), x, 2.
lias
v, 1, 3, 4, 5 (2), 6, 7,
v,
xii, 18.
8, 9, 20, 2, 3, 4,
xii, 19.
daj? (daph), xii, 4 (2).
dop
(4),
dm?/ (din"),
dap
dap
5,
;:
7,.
vii, 2, 3, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1, 3, 4,
(d ndn), x, 7.
don u vai (donaway), x,

dunuvai (donaway), x,
iv, 1
8,
xii, 18.
(dun^ydhas),
ii,
x, 1
3,
dow" ww (donaway), x, 5.
donovai (donaway), xi, 12.
duny
(2)
x, 1, 2,
viii, 11.
ddnqs, see wa ddnas,
dm*
xii, 1, 17, 23.
dap nai (dapanay),

dapan (dapan), ii,
dand (danda), v, 11.

danda (danda), v, 11.
don handi (dob-handi),
duWhas
12
iii,
;
mau (dopuma wa),

u
dopum (dop wam), x,
dop
(don), viii, 1, 4, 6, 11 (2)

;
viii,
viii, 1,
(din-i), iv, 6.
x, 11
(dop has),
3, 4 (2), 5
u
((foV), x, 1.
dow
xii, 1.
(dini), ix, 7.
x, 8
12
u
dop has
dina
xii, 4.
xi, 11.
),
dimoi (dimoy), x, 1.
u
dumbij (dombij ), xi, 9.
dim 9 ha (dimahb), vii, 23.
dim 9 hak (dimahakh), vii, 20.
dm*
14
xi, 2,
),
xi, 12.
u
M
dw^
dlldsa (dildsa), ix, 7.
dim
dop (do^
434
ii,
v, 6, 8, 9,
6, 9, 10,
13, 9,
21
(2).
7, 9,
10
11
iii,.
viii, 3, 4,
x, 2, 5 (3)
xii,
INDEX TO SIR AUBEL STEIN'S TEXT
4 Hi
dqSri (dare), v, 4 (2).

dqtri (ddri), v, 4.
ddWi, sec vuph d&ri,
dopun (caret), viii, 10.

u
dopun (dapun ), v, 9.
u
u
dop nai (dop nay), x, 12.
u
u
dop nak (dop nakh), viii, 1
u
u
dop nak (dop nakh), v, 8
x, 1.
16 (3) ; viii, 4 (3), 5 (2), 10, 1

x, 1 (2), 5 (2), 6 (2), 12 (2)
xii, 1 (2).
dqpqnam (dapanam),
ii,
dqSri, see
ii,
2.
dqiri, see
ii,
3,
rfain,
dwr
v, 8.
11.
dopu nam (dop nam), iv,

u
u
dop nas (dop nas), v, 4
u
u
dop nas (dop nas), iii,
5
2,
(4),
5,
(2),
(4),
(3),
8,
vi, 5, 8, 14,
8,
6,
1 (2),
(6),
(3),
(4)
(3)
v, 1,
dopunqs
4,
duran (duran), vii, 11.

dqtri nam (do^nam), vii, 25.
5
11
9,
ii,
deras (deras), v, 11.
(dapas), xii, 19.
dqtpty (dapiy),
1 (4).
(dar),
ii,
5.
xii, 18.
dqr
(dar),
ii,
4.
ddrau, see kabar daran,
derqs (deras), viii, 9.

drds (dras), xii, 3 (2).
darvdza (darwdza),
dqrvazq (darwdza),
dray (dray),
drqy
fca
1,
iii,
4 (2).
11 (3),
vii, 7.
(di-sa), x, 8.
(di's), xii,
4.
deshdn (deshdn), vi, 12.

deshun (deshun u ), xii, 22.
ii,
ddrau, see khabqr ddrau, x,

ddhi, (ddri), v, 4.
1
dqr (dor ), ix, 11 (2).
6.
7, 8.
2.
v, 7 (2), 9.
viii, 1 (2), 2.
drdyas (drdyes),
(fo'sa
viii,
(dray), x, 11.
dn?/ (driy),
15.
viii,
ix, 9.
<7ra>? (drdye),
dapyau (dapydv), xii, 24.

dopuy (dopuy), xii, 15.
y
dap am (dapyam), ix, 4.
vdmak
dap
(dapydmakh), xi,
{
dap^zim (ddp zem), v, 8 (2).
dar
drot (drdt u ), x, 5.
drdtis (drdti), ix, 5.
4.
dapas
dapus (dapus), xii, 20.
xii,
dopus (dopus), v, 1
dopusq (dopus), i, 7.
drag (drag), vi, 15.

drdk (drdkh), vi, 11.
11.
(dop nas),
9, 20, 3.
-viii,
x, 7.
18
x, 7.
draw (drdv), ii, 8 iii, 1, 3, 4 (2)
v, 1, 4, 5, 6, 9
vi, 7
viii,
9 (2)
x, 2, 3, 4 (2), 5 (2),
7 (2), 9, 14 (2) ; xi, 4, 13
xii, 4, 5 (2), 10, 1, 3, 5, 7, 8,
(duri), vii,
dqrbdr (durbar), viii, 11.

dard (dard), ix, 8.
(2)
v, 5
(3).
9 (3), 10, 1 (5); ix

4
x, 6 (2), 10
xii, 1
5 (2), 7 (3), 10, 1, 5 (7)
8 (3), 20, 1, 2, 4, 5.
;
2.
12
(4),
dop nqs (dop nas), iii, 4.

u
dopunas (dop nas), iii, 1,
iii,
(3)
viii,
(dur), viii, 11 (2)
dwn
ii,
viii,
vupha dq^ri,
vupha ddiri,
see vupha ddiri,
4.
5, 6, 7,
ii,
12.
ii,
vupha d&ri,
10.
vi,
dopu nak (dop nakh), ii, 6.

u
dopunak (dop nakh), ii, 8
dd^ri, see
ddsas
deshit (dishith), v, 2.
daskatq (daskhata), xii, 21.

daskaih (daskhaih), xii, 22.
dasas (ddsas), v, 4 (2).
Ff
dit
dit (dith), vi, 7
x, 12.
(dyar),
<fo/ar
l v
ddth, see va r ddth, xii, 19.
dithai (ditay), v, 2.
dtotf (d?/w*
u
d?/wZ (dyut
),
dyu* (dyuth
cfo'tam (ditam), x, 5.
dyuih (dyut
ditsan (dits
u
ri),
(cfo'to),
(2).
x, 7.
v, 9
tfo/6
x, 4.
tt
(dawdh), v, 6.
(dawa), vi, 14.
(dawdh), v, 6
(2),
(dwd-yi),
3.
i,
t%a
<%w
doi/aw (doyav),
iii,
v, 7
x, 5.
doye (<%i), viii,

(<%), vi, 6.
(2).
www (dyuth u may),

u
dy1it
xii, 17.
xi, 1.
mau (dyutum awa),

u
x, 12.
dyuflmut (dyut mot ), viii, 1.

u
u
dyutmut (dyut mot ), v, 6 viii,
u
u
mot
14.
), vi,
dyutmut (dyuth
1
y
d iltniat (diVmat ), x, 12.
u
u
dyutmut (dyut mot ), x, 12.
dyutun (dyutun),
dyutun (dyutun),
v,
1.
12.
viii, 4,
7.
x, 9, 11, 2, 3,
5(2).
<%eAe (diyihe), viii, 13.

dtyum (diyum), vi, 16.
duyamis (doyimis), viii,
u
),
x, 6.
viii,
dyutunas
dyutanas
dyutanas
u
dyut nas
(dyut nas), v,
u
(dyut nas), x,
u
(dyut nas),
i,
6.
6.
9.
(dyut nas),
xii, 5,
(2),.
u
dyut nas (dyut nas), xii, 15, 6.
u
dyutanay (dyutun y), ii, 7.
xii, 4.
dyutus (dyutus), i, 10
dyav^zath (deva-zdth), xii, 16.
eft/aw (dev), xii, 7.
(dyun
15
x, 5.
11.
u
7.
<%
<ft/im
24.
vi,
(diyiv), xii, 21.

(diyiv), x, 12.
2, 3,
xii,
dyut^nak (dyut nakh), x, 5.

u
dyutanak (dyut nakh), ii, 7.
u
u
nak
dyut
(dyut nakh), xii, 17.
d y ut u nas (dyut u nas), xii, 16.
da?/e (daye), iv, 1.

(fe/*)> vii, 2.
c%i
x, 12.
(2).
23.
M
(fo?/
xii,
dHtamqty (diVmdt*), x,
d y utun (dyutun), v, 4.
d y utun (dyutun), x, 5.
(3).
(dawa), v, 4.
(dawdh), v, 11.
davahan (dawahan), v, 6.
rfiwm (diwan), v, 11
vii, 11, 4,
xii, 4, 14,
7, 8, 22 ; x, 14
7
),
(2).
;
(^*), xi, 17.
dava
dava
dava
dava
11
15
22
d y iituk (dyutukh),
dyutuk (dyutukh),
(ditsan), xii, 7, 12.

u
ditsqnas (dits nas), v, 9 ; x, 8.
d^Zta
vi,
dyuthut (dyuthuth), vi, 15.

d y utuk (dyutukh), v, 10.
(&6mw
<ft&
vi,
),
d y iithun (dyutun), xii, 25.

u
u
dyiith nas (dyut nas), xii, 22.
(ditsH), x, 7
),
dyuthum (dyuthum),
(dits has), x, 5.
u
dtfedb (dits kh), iii, 8.
dfo'feaw
viii, 11, 2.
d y ilthuk (dyutukh),
vi, 16.
<ftfr ((ftfe*),
x, 2.
(2).
ditfnas (ditin), vii, 5.

ditinas (diPnas), x, 14.
<fe? has
x, 1, 6.
ix, 11.
12
ditfmak (diVmakh),
(fyw (dyuth
v, 9
),
dithin (ditin), x, 2.
dithas (dits^s), viii, 7.
dtto'm (ditim), x,
i,
tt
436
6.
<%i?/ (diyiy), xii, 14.

daz, see ^raw daz, ii, 7.
INDEX TO SIB AUBEL STEIN'S TEXT
437
x, 4, 7 (3),
dizi (dizi), v, 7.
1 (2),
ddzakas (ddzakas), xii, 19, 20.

dazdn (dazdn), viii, 13
x, 7.
dazdn (dazdn ), x, 7.
18
gau
ddzqn, see tiran ddzqn,
gau, see sq^gau,
7.
ii,
dlz v ek (dizikh), xii, 16.
fakira (phakir a), x,
7.
fakir (phakir),
3 (2), 9; iii, 1
8 (6), 9, 12 (3), 4
i,
x,
2,
1,
ii,
(5),
(2).
faklra (phaklrdh), ii, 1 (2).

x, 8.
faklra (phaklra), ii, 3
fakirau (phaklrav), v, 8.
fakiri (phakirl), x, 14.
2.
filflr (phikir"), xii, 20.

xii, 19,
fikrra (phikirdh),
24.
13
faklran (phaklran), vi,

faklran (phaklran), iii,
7
x, 12.
x,
'(2), 8.
3, 4, 7,
ii,
u
faklrqsund (phakira- sond ),
faklrqsqnz (phakira- sum"),
faklrqsunz (phakira- silnz"),
x, 12.
x, 8.
x, 14.
forsat (phorsat), xi, 2.
fursath (phursath),
#a
#a
xii, 17.
(gdh), vi, 13.
#a, see har ga, xii, 3.

;
2,
x, 1
xi,
iii,
4, 5, 8,
vi, 9,
11
(2),
xii, 6, 11,
(gav),
ii,
(3),
6,
7,
10
1
viii, 2
vi, 6, 12, 6
3 (2), 6, 7 (2), 9 (2), 10
iii,
;
gau
gau
gdu
gau
gau
(gav),
1, 8,
(3)
v, 5, 9,
;
xi,
8.
ii,
iv, 3.
1.
(gov"), xi, 12.

(gav), v, 5
(gav),
ii,
vi, 16.
1.
(gov"), vi, 15.
(2).
xii, 15.
viii, 1, 3.
gddq (gdda), i, 9.
gddq (gdda), i, 8.
a
gud (gdda), viii, 3.
gud* (gdda), xii, 15.
guda (gdda), xi, 5.
v,
gude (gdda), iv, 2
9.
gudeny (gddan), x, 12 xi, 2.

gudeny (gddan), xi, 3, 10.
gudeny (gddaniy), x, 3 xii, 6.
;
gudenyi (gddaniy), xii, 4.

gudenyl (gddaniy), x, 10.
<7W(fe
nyechi hqndi (gddanicexii, 10.
</adoi yiye (gadoyiye), x, 2.

(7a& (#aA), vi, 2 ; xii, 2.
goham (goham),
#MsA
23.
gau
(2), 10,
gudenyuk (gddanyuk"), viii, 13.

$W nyukuy (gddanukuy), viii, 5.
gudrun (gudarun), viii, 5.
gud?ryau (gudariv), v, 9 (2).
viii, 7.
0<w (gay), ii, 1, 4

16
viii, 3 (3),
(3),
10
li
(gov"), xi, 12.
handi),
(gdh), vi, 12.
#a, see har ga,
3,
(4), 7,
gudun (godun), v, 10, 2.

l
guda ny (gddan), iii, 1.
gudenH (gddaniy), viii, 10.
fakiras (phaklras), iii, 9.

fakiras (phaklras), x, 8.
faklrqs (phaklras),
iii, 1, 2
x, 8
(2),
1,
gab*r (gabar),
gabqr (gabar),
fakiri (phaklriye), x, 9.
ii,
xii,
goi (gay), v, 9.
gab (gob), iii, 6
faklro (phakird),
ga
12;
(gwdsh),
x, 4.
viii, 9.
(2),
gqj^nas (gdj nas),

</a& (gdkh), iii, 9
(2),
#<JZ (groQ, ix, 4.
(3),
gaHi
vii, 19.
(gali), xii, 24.
viii, 13, 4.
gcfl*
gaH* (gdV),
25.
xii,
guP
gulam
(2),
#aw
6
viii, 5,
(golam),
(6), 8,
11
(2).
gulaman (goldman),
14
vi,
viii,
11.
gulaman (goldman), viii, 7, 8.

gulamas (golamas), viii, 11.
u
guldmasund (golama-sond ), viii, 6
guldmasanz (golama-sunz
viii,
gommut (gamot ), i,
gdman (gdman), xi,
1 (2).
v,
2,
10
9,
3 (2)
v,
1,
xii, 19, 22.
xii, 4,
viii, 1
gar
gar, see bdzi gar, iv,
ii,
),
iii,
gomut (gomot ), v, 2 (2),

y
gamat (gamdt ), x, 7, 8.
1
gaWi
gamuts (gamuts*),
ganau (gdnau),
),
1
#awd^ (gand
#?md (#fod
),
(2),
gundun (gondun),
gandit (gandith),
5.
v, 11.
8.
iii,
(gur
<7<mas (ganas), v, 9
ix, 2.
xii,
),
3.
xii, 1.
6.
12.
xi, 13.
6a?/e (gur^-baye), xi, 12.

ii, 8.
^m
(guris),
x, 5.
u
#ros (gryust
11.
i,
6,
ii,
),
11
xi, 17.
iii,
8 (2)
ix, 4.
#res &a?/ (gristf-bay), ix, 1.

1
#resZ 6a?/e (grist -bay i), ix, 1.
zyes (gdnd zes), v, 6.
xi,
#ar<m (gar an), xi, 6.

garan (gaddn), v, 1.
#ara navan (garandwan),
#aras (garas), ix, 4 (2).
v, 10, 2.
gund^nas (gond nas),
),
#arra (garam),
(3).
i
gand^maty (gand mat ), x,
gandin (gdndin), x, 2 (2).
x,
(2).
<jrwr
xi, 9.
gardan (gardan),
v, 9.
v,
iii,
ga ri (gor), vii, 27.

1
gur (gur ), xi, 6.
u
gur (gur ), iii, 8 x,
xii, 10.
3, 4,
2,
<7wr
xi, 15.
tt
),
gur (guri),
1
#wr (gur ), xi,
(gonah), viii, 11 (2).

(gand), x, 3.
gremd* (gand
(gari),
ii,
20.
xii,
),
1,
5, 6, 7.
gur\1 (gur
5.
(gamat
(gor), xi, 5.
x, 7.
v, 4.
),
gar* (gari), v, 10.

gar, see nan gar, xi, 10.
4.
23.
gomut (gamot
8.
gurnard yiy (gum-royi), vii, 12.

u
gomus (gamot ), v, 10.
1
1
gamut (gamdt ), v, 9.
u
^mw (gomot ), ix, 1 (2), 6 (2)
(jraftrf*
1,
#ar? (ara), iii,

5 (2), 10 (2)
gar (gar
viii, 9, 10.
<7w?ia
$wâF (gopoV), v, 10 (2),

gwpaPe (gopale), v, 11.
(gayemay), vii, 12.

(gom), iii, 1 v, 7 vii, 12, 3
#<mi
13.
(gane), x, 7.
ma
gamuV
(gane),
x, 4, 6, 7,
gara (gara), v, 4, 10
14
xii, 1, 4 (2), 5 (3), 10,
1 (2), 2, 3, 4, 8 (2), 20, 2, 5.
11."
^dm
<7aifo/e
viii,
xii, 8.
u
),
v^
#ar (flfar), v, 3.
#ar (gara), iii,
u
u
gdlmut (g6l mot ), ii, 11.
u
#afom (galun ), xii, 19.
<7<u
v, 9.
ganas (ganas),
(guV), v, 9.
438
6%
6%e
(7resZ
#resZ
(grist -bay), ix,

1
(grist
-bay i),
(2).
ix, 1.
439
grest" baye (grist -baye), ix, 6.

1
(gatshi), viii, 6, 11.
<jrafci
1, 4.
gresta baye (grist -baye), ix,
grest garas (grist -garas), ix, 4.
#ofc (gotsh
1
gresta garas (grist -garas), ix, 4.
#wfe (gotsh
gresVen
v
gar e (gdre), v, 7.
gray (gray), ix, 12.
graye (graye), vii, 11.
v
gur au (guryau), xii, 2.
v
gur en-hqnz (guren-hunz*),
(jrar
gos
(gos),
x, 12,
iii,
gatsan (gatshan),
xii, 3.
viii,
gdsai (gosay),
xi, 6,
(/afo (gata),
i,
(2).
nam
gatse
gats
4,
viii,
10
gats
em
),
viii, 1 (2).
xii, 4, 5,
17
vi,
11
10, 1
4
;
12
xii, 4 (2), 5,
3 (2), 5 (2), 9, 20
;
(2),
9 (2)
x, 3, 5 (2),
6 (4), 10 (2),
(3), 2.
viii, 7, 8.
ii,
9.
xii,
x, 12.
vi, 15.
xii, 15.
1, 4.
11
1, 9 ; v, 9, 10, 1
x, 1, 14 (2) ; x, 8
iii,
xii, 2, 9, 10, 2, 3.
e
9aV
xii, 18.
(2), 8,
iii,
gaye (gaye),
22, 3.
gatse (gatshiy), xii, 7, 13.
gats* (gatsh),
(gaye),
viii,
viii,
viii,
4,20.
xii, 11,
(3).
(2), 7.
garni (gawdy
21
vii, 4.
gatsyes (gatshes), x, 5.
1,
xii,
1, 2.
(gatshem), x, 3, 6
6.
gatsau (gatshav),
v
gats es (gatshes), x, 3.
gatse (gatshi),
xii, 7,
gatsiy (gatshiy),
4.
gatse (gatshi), v,
10
xii, 18.
gatsyu (gatshiv),
7.
iii,
viii, 2, 8,
v, 9,
(gatshiv), x, 7, 8.
gay
gatsq (gatshi),
gatsiye (gatshiye), xii, 13.
xi, 18.
(3),
(gatshiy), xii, 5.
#a% (gafP),
xi,
gats tq (gatshta), xi, 1.
gdvun (gov n),

gayau (gayav),
v,
xii,
(gatshanam), x,
{gdfy), v, 3, 10.
</wâ (gutHa), vii, 12.
10
xi, 12.
gatses (gatshes), v, 9.
gatij
#afe (gatsh),
),
gatsqs (gatshes),
iii,
xii, 18.
6, 24.
v, 5,
gash (gash), iii, 3
gash (gwash), xii, 2 (2).
u
gosdny (gusdn ), v, 9.
gat (gath),
8
6
xii, 12.
xii, 5.
4,
iii,
x,
gatsun (gatshun
1 (3)
xii, 16.
19, 23.
ii, 1.
x, 10.
4,
xii, 19.
gatsan (gatshan), v,
gatsi
;
v, 7
gats^nai (gatshanay),
(#os), v, 4.
^ra5 (ôs), v,
),
gatsnq gatshi-na),
(jasw (gasa), xi, 12.

(gos), viii, 11.
v, 7.
gatsak (gatshakh), v, 5,
#as
#as
),
ze (garza), vii, 26.
garzanas (gorzanas),
#as (0ds), iv, 3.
gasa (gasa), x, 5 (3)
gase (gasa), xi, 7.
xi, 11.
#afcw (gatshu),
(gresten), ix, 7.
ha
{gaye),
(Me),
iii,
8.
xi, 10.
gayem (gayem),
ix, 4.
gayqs (gayes), x, 6.
gaznavi (gaznavi), i, 1.
guzran (guzaran), xi, 19.
ha (ha), xii, 19.
ha, see 6at?a Aa, vii, 21.
ha
ha, see hav* ha, vii, 21.

ha, see dim? ha, vii, 23.
M,
M,
hekqmats (hekmiits"),
MZ ? (kla), xii,
MZ (MZ), vii, 9
see hare ha, ii, 11.

see vuch 9, ha, viii, 10.
Ml (MP),
ii,
2, 3,
x, 4
xi,
xii, 10.
hai (hay), v, 4 (4)

10
xi, 14, 6, 9.
ix, 7, 8, 9,
kur hai,
ii,
11
(2).
v, 4.
(helen), vi, 15.
Mm,
see >m
3.
vii, 10.
Mm
20
Mm nishman (hamnishinan),
5.
Mm nishman (hamnishinan),
xii,
hamsai (hamsaye),
22.
x, 5.
Mm saye (hamsaye), x,
Md
/ma (hand), see pdr vehna, xii,

A ? na, see rafee A"na, v, 6 (2).
(hech), v, 3.
?
(Md), vii, 15.
hihis (hihis), viii, 5, 13.

hak, see dim" hak, vii, 20.
th"na (hand),
see kur hak, xi, 17.

hak, see wcA M&, viii, 1.
hak, see tfa&za M&, xi, 15.
Mna
Mna
Mna
/m&* (hoW), vi, 15.

htfkhi (hakh-i), xii, 15.
/m&m
(hand),
Mm (Mm), u
viii, 7.
(2).
hdunai (hdw nay), v, 4

Mn (Mn), xii, 13.
Aoni (hun 1 ), viii, 4.
hakim (hakim), vi, 14.

hakima (hakimd), vi, 13.
viii,
xii, 7.
huk u mq (hukm-i),
xi, 4.
(hukum), viii, 11, 3

hekqmati (hekmat-i), i, 11.
xii,
(hand), x, 5.
viii,
3, 5.
xii, 16.
(hand),
x, 5.
/km, see
(2).
mukHdvq hun, x, 1.
Awn (Awn'), viii, 12 (2).
hun (hun u ), viii, 9 (6), 10 (4).
hunq (hun ), viii, 13.
1
handi (handi),
x, 7.
2.
(2).
x, 5
12.
a
han, see rats hqn, v, 6.
han, see rafra Mn, v, 6.
hek, see aa&zi hek, xi, 15.

u
/m&, see kar huk, xii, 19.
hukqm (hukum), viii, 12.

hukum (hukum), ii, 7
17
xii,
han (han), iii, 1

hana (hand), x,
han (han), x, 5.
see dop hak, x, 12.

see kar? hak, xii, 16.
vii,
21.
McA
x, 9, 13
vii,
24.
3.
habjoshi (hab-jushi),
M&,
M&,
M&,
vii,
(2).
see kyqho, v, 4.
Ao*, see yi Mi, xii, 20.
(ho),
xi, 17.
himai, (hemay), v, 11.

hamud (hamud), vii, 4.
nishin (hamnishin),
M,
ho
ix,
halamas (halamas),
Mm,
xi, 11.
he, see asi M, ii, 4.

hi (hih 1 ), xii, 1.
ho (hau), ii, 10.

M, see k v qho, v,
(2)
see dop ham, v, 8.

hamai, see Zade hamai, x,
2.
;
ix,
km,
iv, 2.
M*, see muthai, v,

tat (Mv), v, 4 (2)
hau (hdv), xii, 14.
12.
haP mas (halamas), v, 4.

haPmas (halamas), v, 5.
Mew
hai, see
i,
17.
vi, 15.
halam (halam),
ha, see yetsanq ha, v, 6.
M (M),
440
21.
INDEX TO SIR AUREL STEIN'S TEXT
441
hand* (hand ), v, 6.
handi (handi), x, 7
hund (hond u ),
9
2
vii, 1
(2),
iii,
1,
xii, 10, 9.
v, 1, 2, 5,
viii, 1, 3,
(2),
(2)
xii,
(3),
Msa
Msa
hangqt?
manga
Ms
hunis (hunis),
^sA
10
viii, 9,
Mse
(3).
hanza (hanza), viii, 11.

u
viii, 11
hqnz (hunz ), iii, 5, 6
x, 3
xii, 3.
hanza (hanza), viii, 4.
hanza (hanza), viii, 3, 4.
hanza (hanzah), i, 4.
hunz (hunz u ), viii, 3.
hunz (caret), xii, 6.
;
hdpat (hapath), ix, 2.

haput (haputh), ii, 10, 1 (3),
hapqtan (hapatan), ix, 4.
hapqtas (hapatas), ii, 10, 1.
(Mr),
Mrde
ii,
2.
(hargah-ay),
viii,
10.
Mn Mn
h*r v au (h a ryov), x, 12.
se (hasa),
ii,
xii, 1.
viii,
hat, xi, 19.
10.
(heth),
iii,
i,
v, 7.
8.
v, 7.
ix, 9.
Mta's (hatis), viii, 1.
fed (hdtsha), vi, 9.
Mfe (Mfe u ),
xii,
huts (hots u ),
xii, 15.
12
(2).
hitsan (hetsan), x, 11.

Aifean (M^), v, 4.
11.
16.
;
hatan (hatan), v, 1.
Mfos (hatas), i, 9 v, 12.
hetsqmatsq (hetsamatsa), x, 14.

hitsan (hetsan), v, 7.
5.
1.
Ms, see anye has, vi,

has, see do^p Ms, v, 8
(3), 6.
hathas (hatas), v, 10.
y
hargak ey (hargah-kiy), viii, 13.
(Mr* Mr*), xi, 8.
harik (har&W), ii, 3.
Jbron (haran), vii, 24 xii, 9 (2).
h"sq (hasa), x,
(Mi ), vii, 14.

{
1
hatq bud (hata-bdd ),
fori
xii, 3.
1 (4),
viii,
(heth),
M (Mp),
viii, 7.
hreyek (h reyekh), x,
(3).
hatq (hata), x, 5.
hatai (hatay), xii, 15.
hato (hato), x, 5.
(hargah), xii, 3.
hargd (hargah),
x, 7.
),
Aos^ (hdsh), i, 5.
hushar (hushyar), v, 5
Ms* (MsP), vi, 16 (2).
hat (hath),
2.
(hargah),
(hish
10(2); x,
hat, see muslq
Mrgw to/
(hasa), x, 1 (2).
(Ms), xii, 20.
host" (host u ), vi, 16.

hat (hath), i, 8 ; ii, 12
(har da), ix, 8.
Mr #a
Mr #d
(hasa), x, 1 (6), 4 (2), 8
hasa, see tsahasq, v, 7.
hdu nak (hdw u nakh), xii, 18.

haunam (hdw u nam), v, 4.
Mr
(hasa), vi, 11.
xii, 1 (2), 5, 10.
(hanga-ta-manga),
6.
iii,
see nyu has, viii, 9.

see tray, has, x, 12.
see tsun has, xii, 4.
(3),
15.
handis (handis), v, 4
viii, 6
13 (2)
x, 3 (2), 5, 7, 10.
has, see dits? has, x, 5.

has, see &wr has, viii, 2.
Ms, see manga has, xii, 19.
Ms,
Ms,
Ms,
x,
hitsun
x, 8,
12
hitsan (hetsan), iii, 4.

hitsun (hets u n), v, 6.
9,
hitsanas
442
hitsanas (hets u nas), v, 6.

hitsanas (hetsanas), viii, 7.
h v iitun (hyotun),
viii,
hats vuk (hatsyuk u ), xii, 15.
hyiitun (hyotun),
ii,
M
Mm
ham
(hawdh),
Altera (hets u n),
h v utus (hyotus),
h v evdn (hewdn),
vii, 7.
(hdway),
8.
iii,
havdla (hawala), viii, 4.

havala (hawala), v, 7, 10
(2),
x,*12(4), 22.
havale (hawala), x, 12.
v
ja
7.
ja(jah), x, 12.
jai (jdye), viii,
hv
&an
see
e,
Av
(A?/wA
hay
(hay), v, 7.
),
A%r
(hyor
A?/w> (hyor
),
7.
), iii,
to (MA),
viii,
12
5,
7.
A*Â
22
iii,
(Acta), xii, 9,
(2),
Ae*A (heth),
(jel d), xii, 15, 23, 4.
(2).
janHuk
13.
xi, 17, 8.
4.
9.
(jenatuk
),
(2),
x, 5,
xii, 2, 4,
11, 2 (2), 8,
xii, 12.
xii, 12.
x, 1.
7.
xi, 13.
u
jaw? Jw&A (jenatuk ),
(4), 4, 5.
h v uthuy (yuthuy),
h v utuk (hyotukh),
xii, 6.
vi, 16.
jande (jenda), v, 11.

janqtqch (jenatace), iii,
(2), 4, 6, 9, 10,
xi, 13, 4, 6,
(je/)
12.
v,
7.
ix, 6.
jumqlq (jumala), i,
jaw (jaw)> vii, 27
jaw, see tu jan xii,
jm, see tuh jin, iii,
2, 9.
4.
jal^va (jalwa), vi, 7.

v
jam, see tsdn jam, vii, 26.
xii, 4.
xii, 6.
ii,
0%),
jalU
to/, see hargq hay, viii, 10.

Aa?/, see yi hay, viii, 10.
u
hyu (hyuh ), viii, 7 ; xii, 4
h v qhqrq (hihara), x,
A y ww (hyon u ), xii, 5.
A y ww (yun u ), xii, 7.
(jaA),
jaw, see Zw jdu,
viii, 7.
x, 7 (2)
xii, 15.
jao (jdv), xi, 4.

jao (jaw 5), xi, 4.
jaZ
e, viii,
An*
jjai
6.
ii,
v, 9.
hazrqV- (hazrat-i), iv, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.

hazrqH* (hazrat-i), xii, 17.
xii, 15.
Acmms (hdwus), v, 4.
AavwZ (hdwuth), vi, 5.
havtam (havtam), v, 9.
A*6 (AeA), xi, 12.
A ve, see cAâye A ve,
x, 7
,
Aazretf (hazrat-i), vi, 14.
(hawdla-y), x, 7.
Aavww (hdwun), vi, 16

Aovww (hdwun), ii, 3.
hdv^nam (hdwanan), iv,
havdye (hawd-yi),
(3).
AazreZ (hazrat-i), vi, 15.

1
hazret (hazrat-i), vi, 10.
havale (hawala), v, 12.
havdlq
ydhaz
1, 3.
hazuri (huzuri), viii, 5.

AazraJ (hazrat-i), vi, 8.
21.
vii,
1.
xii, 10, 3.
Aaz*, see
(havi), v, 9.
Aav ? Aa (hdwaho),
iii,
xii, 21, 2.
janHas (jenatas), xii, 24.

9
jaw as (jenatas), xii, 19,
23, 4.
janatas (jenatas), xii, 20.

jdn^var (janawar), ix, 3.
jdnqvdr (janawar), ix, 1, 5.
janavdran (jdnawaran), viii,
josA (jushl), xii, 22.
xii, 17.
javdb (jewab), iii, 4
xi
12
i<% (W)
ja>? (jdye), i, 4 viii, 7.
;
>
1.
443
e
jdy
jaye
(jaye),
viii, 7,
ka
iii,
7.
i,
(jaye),
15
xii,
iii,
taZm
kq, see roz kq, xii, 18.

kq, see taslikq, vi, 16.
kudun
kdbuk (khdbuk u ),
14
vi,
kdb^nish (khdba-nishe),
kab"rq (kabari), iv, 7.
&a&ar (khabar), ii, 1, 4
(kodun), v, 9 (2).
kudis (kore), v, 10.
fopfe (kodis), x, 5 (2).
(2).
vi, 12.
1,
iii,
kodyau (kodyau), v, 7.
kd { dyau (kodyau), vi, 11
kabara (khabardh), ii, 6.

&a&ar ddrau (khabarddrav), ii, 6.
kabarddrau (khabarddrav), ii, 1.
koddyu (khoddyo), v,
&od v e (kori), xii, 5.
Mws
&a#"
&oê
(khdbas), vi, 14.
kochuk, see tot kochuk,
Md
(Md), v,
teZ
had
(kod), v, 7 ; vi, 11
(kefc), vi, 11.
ii,
2.
x, 5.
Md (kod),
10
1
kqWhen
(2),
&o<Ztt&
5, 6, 7, 10.
(2),
(2),
(2)
1,
xii, 4.
xii,
1,
xii,
22.
3.
(kori), xii, 4.
MA
iv, 1.
(&dae), v, 12.
(2).
(koriy), xii, 15.
(kdh),
i,
v, 2.
vii,
Ma, see dad kha, ii,

khub (khub), vi, 17.
Ma6?r
xii, 10, 3.
23
5.
(khabar), xii, 20, 3.
khabar (khabar), vii, 28

xii, 19.
khabar (khabar), x, 7, 8, 14
xi,
20
xii, 2 (3), 20 (2), 4.
khabar ddrau (khabarddrav), x,
;
v, 2.
(kdr^han),
xii, 12.
x, 12.
u
(kud kh), x, 11.
&ad Maw (kod-khdn), vi, 10.

kddkhdnen (kod-khdnan), v,
kadam (kadam),
kadam (kadam),
v,
kih (kih), v, 4 (3).

koh? (koha), ix, 2.
v, 9.
i
kq dik (kddikh),
(kore),
kudye (ku^yey),
(2),
(3), 4.
(4),
ye
kud v i
(fair*), v, 2, 5,
(kore), v,
fcud'e (A:ore), v,
&wda (khoda), iii, 8 (3).

&wZ ( W), xii, 10 (3), 1
kud 1 (kod ),
kud (kur 1 ),
1.
(&6n), v,
kuddye (khoddye),
v, 9.
&woa (khoda), vi,

kud (kud"), v, 5.
7.
A^daê (kore), v, 1.
5 (3).
v, 8 (2).
&o(Z* (kore), v, 2.
ifcud
x, 5,
(kori), v, 4.
'10(2),
&od^
12.
(hod*), x,
fca'd* (kod*),
ô^ e
&dd w i
7, 8, 9.
Wd (kod), x,
12.
v, 7.
Ara'cZ
x, 13.
5.
4,
2,
'
'
11,
(khdb), 'vi,
Cf. kdv.
(kudyri), x, 7.
u
kqdun (kadun ), viii, 11.

kqdun (kud^n), xii, 5.
kodun (kodun), iii, 8
viii, 10
(kdh), xi, 14.
kdb
4,
xii,
11,7.
(2).
13
viii,
'
x,
kaddn (kaddn),
ii,
khobsurat
7,'
8.
khabarddrau (khabarddrav),
8.
xii,
23.
x, 11, 2.
khdb surat (khobsurath),
iv, 5.
khobsurat (khobsurath,)
xii, 4.
xii, 15.
khob surat
khob surat (khobsurath),

khobsurat (khobsurath),
xii, 5.
khuda
(khoda), x, 5, 7
(2), 20.
15
khuda (Midday),
khud
xii, 19.
khush
vi, 10.
khasihb (khos i ho), ii, 3.

khashim (khashem), ii, 3.
khash 9 na h^na (khashena-hana),
(2),
khasam (kasam),
xii, 15.
7.
vii, 19.
khqtfnas (khdj nas),

khal a kan (lashkari),
khqHyun
Mam
ii,
6.
Man
Man
(khan),
ii,
(khana),
xi, 7.
khdnen, see kadkhanen, v,
(Mar),
iii,
x, 7,
x, 13.
vi, 4.
8, 9.
(khor), v, 5.
a
Mar? (khar j),
xii,
(2),
11.
a
10.
Mar; (khar c), viii,

a
Mar^' (khar j), xii,
20.
kharas (kharas),
8.
iii,
khqris (khoris), ix, 9.

kharat (khorath), v, 9.
Mas
(khas),
iii,
Mas (khasa), v, 11.

Mas 9 (khasa), ii, 3.
xii, 10.
iii,
ii,
8.
11 (2)
viii,
xii, 12.
7.
(khota), xii, 19.

(khath), xii, 21, 2, 3 (3).
u
(khot ), xii, 24.
khuth
khuth (kot u ), xii, 25.
khdtunq (khdtuna), xii, 19.
khdtuni (khdtuni), xii, 15.
khdtuni (khdtuni), xii, 15 (2),
khdtun (khdtuna), x, 12 xii,
;
8.
18,
20,5.
khdtunq (khdtuna),
(2).
Mas, see khumba khas,

Mas (khasiy), xii, 11.
5.
i,
v, 9.
MaiA
(2),
xii, 5, 10.
khut (khoth u ), ii, 6

x,
khut (khot u ), xii, 21.
khut (khqt u ), xii, 3.
khutq
dies), v, 5.
khurachqs (khora
^),
(Map),
Mn (MoP),
8.
khanun (khanun u ), xii, 6.

khanendvun (khanandwun),
Mar
Mwr
Map
6.
(kosith), xii, 13.
MoZa (khota),
Mo" (Mor),
vi, 10.
xii, 19.
khanas (khanas),
MM (MA
khumba khas (kombakas),
3.
kh&sith
25, 6.
vii,
ii,
khasan (khasan), i, 6 iii, 3.

khasun (khasun u ), x, 3 xii,
khasqni (kasani), xii, 4, 5.
khasun (kdsun), xii, 13.
khosun (kdsun), xii, 10.
khds^nas (kds u nas), xii, 4.
khdsus (kdsus), xii, 10.
khasit (kosith),
4.
(khalyun), x, 7.
(kham),
v, 6.
xii, 7.
khismat (khizmath),
(kitr"), xii, 13.
iii,
(khosh), viii, 9.
xii, i7.
khudas (khodas), x, 13.

khudayen (khodayen), xii, 15.
khudayas (khodayes), vii, 4 x, 5.
u
khudayesund (khodaye-sond ), xii,
khalds (khalas),
khasak (khasakh),
x, 8.
khudai (khoday),
xi,
18
xii,
(khosh), viii, 1, 11, 4

xii, 3, 9, 12.
(2).
10
xii,
khobsurath (khobsurath),
kahchus na (kah chus-na),
khod (khod), x, 13.
MwsA
444
xi, 7.
khdtuni (khdtuni),
khdtuni (khdtuni),
khd tunl
xii, 15, 9.
x, 7 (3).
x, 7 (3)
(khdtuni), xii, 22.
xii,
INDEX TO SIB AUREL STEIN'S TEXT
445
khdtir (khdtir),
khutas (khot u
khats (khuts
i,
iii,
2.
u
),
&war (kukar),
viii, 3.
tas),
8.
x, 5 (2), 12.
khdvndas (khdwandas), xii, 18.
khdvqndas (khdwandas), xi, 11.
khdvur (kh6wur u ), viii, 7.
kh y au (khyo), x, 12.
kh v e (kentshdh), xii, 20.
iii,
2,
M (M
(kuli),
Mas
M^
(koh-i), iv, 5.
(kohai), ix, 2.
ii,
viii, 11.
kulye
t-e),
xii,
kam, see maA
kami
khyeni (kheni), x, 5.
u
khyun (khyon ), xii, 16.
23
16
(kdkad),
xii,
11
(5), 6, 7,
(2).
12
iv, 4,
to,
xii, 1.
xi, 9.
x, 4, 12.
(2).
4, 17.
viii, 4.
kum,
xii,
kumdr (khumdr), v, 2.
kam v uk (kamyuk u ), vi,
to
6.
5,
ii,
see vdlai
kum,
9
22.
xii,
),
A;dm (kom ii ),
(Axrn),
ii,
13, 4.
6,
viii,
26.
8,
11
ix, 1, 4.
kan
(2).
22.
ii,
Mww (kdm u
jfc%e fca (kentshdh), xii, 18,
xii,
khyetsa (kentshdh), xii, 19.
xii,
(2).
(2), 4,
11.
xii, 19.
kakqd (kdkad),
x,
(ketha), xii, 24.

khyqth (keth), xii, 22.
u
khyuth (kyut ), xii, 16.
khyavdn (khewdn), xii,

khyevdn (khewdn), xii,
kh v aiy (khey), x, 2.
8.
iii,
(kami), ix, 1
(2).
kh v qtha
khyezi (khezi),
5.
ix, 12.
kam (khdm), vi, 15.

kdma (komPdh), x, 2, 3.
kqm (kam ), iii, 3 (2) x, 12.
kam (kom*), x, 7 (2), 12, 4 xi,
x, 5.
viii,
(koli), xii, 6.
km (kam),
M &a (kentshdh),
v, 3
10.
(Mi),
(khyon), x, 5.
xii,
(2).
(khen), xii, 16, 7.
),
viii, 6.
iii,
(khal
&%en
(khalas), ix, 9.
khydn
(kyut
4.
), ii,
Mwp (kuluph),
(kentshdh), xii, 18.
xi, 9.
kolnas (kh6l u nas), x, 12.
&%
M a^ (MA),
10.
viii,
kalqma (kalama),
khye
M%*
viii, 2.
Ma (kala), v,
Ma (kdldh),
M*
2.
&oM?/
kh vema (khema),
9.
kdlrchen (kdlacen), v,
(keh), xii, 18.
&oA y e
ii,
3, 11.
(khyuh), x, 5.
(khyauv), x, 12.
ii,
Me (kala),
kdl (kdl),
xi, 8.
iii, 1,
&aZai (kolay),
(kheyev), x, 12.
kheye (kheyi), xii, 15.
kheyau
(khev),
(kala),
&aZa (kala),
khdvand (khdwand),
khyau
khyau
khyau
kan*
(2),
(2).
kdkad (kdkaz), viii, 10.

kdkadas (kakadas), xii, 16, 7.
&wM, see sam? kukh, xii, 25.
kdkin v (kdJcan), v, 10.
(3),
(kiln""), x, 13.
Mia
(kana),
iii,
A*ane
(Mia),
v, 2.
Mie
(kani), v, 2
Jean* (Jeani),
v,
kan*
Jean
(3)
5.
viii, 1, 6.
ii,
viii,
11
(Jean), v, 4.
(kan
),
v,
(2).
iii,
;
1,
2,
x, 1, 5.
han %
&wnw/ (kunuy),
Jean* (kin), v, 7.
Jcani (kani), viii,
12
x,
xii, 4.
kdn, see mahalq kdn,
kqn
viii,
xii,
12,
9,
(2).
18,
xii,
viii, 1.
&ww
i,
(kun),
vii, 3,
11
2 (2)
;
ix,
;
8
4,
5,
iii,
x, 3,
v,
viii,
6,
11,
(4),
xii, 4, 6, 14.
ii,
v, 2
karau (kharav),
vii, 11.
&ara/e (kani), xii, 15.

xi, 9.
xii, 13.
A:wn v a (khoni), xi, 13.

ti
ku*niy (kun y), xii, 15.
xii,
2, 10.
xii,
kangqn
1
kung^var (kong-wari), v, 7.
ye
kungVvar (kong-ware), v, 7.
a
kqn^han (k nahan), viii, 9.
kun i kq i n y (kuni-kani), xii, 13.
a
kqnanq (k nana), vii, 26.
a
kanqni (k nani), xii, 3.
a
kqnan (k nan), viii, 9.
a
kqnan (k nan), vii, 17.
kanan (khanan), v, 7.
vi, 7.
20.
1 (2).
kanas (kanas), iii, 9.

kanas (khanas), ii, 12.
11.
viii, 7,
kanqnuy (kananqy),
x,
7,
(kangan), v, 4.
&a*w v (kani),
8.
kar (kar), v, 12
xi,
kar (khor), i, 3.
kar (caret), xii, 1.
kara (khara), vi, 17.
22.
&<m w (Mn*),
8.
iii,
(2), 2.
kondq (kondi), xi,

kund (kond u ), viii,
iii,
5, 8.
kanye (kane),
(2).
kar (khar), v, 7 (2).

karai (karay), xii, 1.
karau (karav), x, 1, 5 xi, 19.
kare (kara), ii, 4
viii, 10 ;
iv, 5
xii, 1 (2), 3, 15, 6 (2),
ix, 4
(kuni), viii, 7.
xi, 9.
7, 17.
20, 6
&ww* (kuni), viii, 1

kuni (kuni), v, 6
1,
kanyev (kaniv*), v, 4.
kuphar (kuphar), iv, 3.
&ww, see patkun, v,
kunq
ken v tsa (kentshah),

ken y tsa (kentshah),
&ar (to*),
(kun), vi, 5.
&owe (kona),
2
11
viii,
9,20.
kona
vii,
(kane), x, 13.
fomi/e (&emi), xii, 15.
9.
(kind),
vi,
x, 8.
&a%e
&<m* (&dw*), ii, 8

xi,
ka l ni (kani), x, 10
fa
kanyek (kannekh),
fomz (fomz), iii, 8
11.
(kani), viii, 7.
23
viii,
446
xi, 17.
kare (kara), x, 8.
kare (khara), ii, 12.
kar (kar), ii, 12.

kar (kdr% vii, 24 (2).
kar (kor u ), ii, 4.
&ar (kur u ), ii, 1, 5, 7
11
x, 3, 5, 7 (2)
viii, 3, 4,
'
x, 7,
(2),
xii, 15, 9, 22.

11, 2,
;
x, 12.
(kur^wa),
kqru
ka {ri
to'n
(kare),
iii,
1.
(kari), viii, 8,
xii, 3.
ka l re
AaVe
&aV
kqY
&a*n
jfcor
11
(kari), viii, 6.
(kari), viii, 1.
(to-*), xii, 20.
(kiir*), xii, 23.
(kari), xi,
(kor),
ii,
&wr (M"),
19
(2).
2.
xii, 15, 7.
xi,
INDEX TO SIB AUREL STEINS TEXT
447
kur (kor u ),
3;
ii
iv,
v, 9
xi,
xii, 4,
iii,
viii, 1
(2);
x, 12
14, 5, 8.
(2),
kur (kor u ), viii, 9, 10.

kuri, see tamas kuri, x, 5.
kuru (kor u wa), x, 12.
kuru (kor u wa), x, 12.
kur (kur*), x, 1, 6, 7 (2), 8;
1
krdu (khrdv), v, 9.
kdrddran (kdrddran),
v, 6
karqha (karaho),
ii,
viii,
11
11.
xi, 11.
&ra& (krekh),
iii,
&re& (krekh), v,
&ara&
(kddikh),
(kdrikh), v, 7.
13
15
(2), 6,
8,
12,
24
4
12;
(2),
vii,
19
viii, 2, 3, 12,
(2)
8,
xi,
viii, 11.
viii, 11.
v, 12 (2).
xii, 4.
(2).
(2),
11
x, 3
viii, 2, 6,
xi,
karun (kur u n),
xii, 12.
kariin (kur^n),
xii, 17.
xii, 3.
karnq (karani), viii, 4.

u
karqn (kiir n), viii, 11.
kqrin (kdrin), v,
7,
karun (korun),
v,
'
22
xii, 1.
xii, 13,
xii, 7.
x,
kaWin
kaWin
ka { rin
xii,
vii,
20.
(karen), x, 6, 7.
(kdrin), x, 2.
ti
(kiir n), x, 2.
ka rikh
kq'rin (karen), x, 7.
&reM
&aVm
(karekh), xii, 25.

(krekh), xii* 7.
viii, 5.
18,
(3).
karun (kur u n),
(karekh), xi, 10.
koruk (korukh), x, 5.
kuruk (kodukh), iii, 4.
kuruk (korukh), viii, 1
l
v,
x,
xii,
8.
&an& (karyukh), viii, 4.

ka l rik (kddikh), viii, 12
&aWb
4;
karani (karani), xii, 6

karun (kadun), iii, 8.
karun (karun), viii, 9.
karun (karun u ), v, 7
xii, 18.
ii,
iii,
x, 7, 12 (2).
karmuts (kur^miits*), x, 8, 10.

kurmuts (kur u muts u ), viii, 1.
karani (karani), x, 2
xii, 26 (2).
kardn (kardn), i, 1, 3
ii, 3, 5
karani (karani),
viii, 4.
ix, 1
viii,
&an&
(kiir kh),
kardn (kaddn),
karqn (kadan),
u
karqn (kur n),
3.
&m&
&am&
ix, 4.
xii, 3, 20, 3, 4.
1,3.
&arw& (korukh),
ix, 9.
7.
(karakh),
ka rim (kdrim),
kairim (karem),
iii,
viii, 7.
&ra?e (krdji),
9.
m), v,
(kiir
6.
karihe (karihe), viii, 13.

&ar ? Aa& (karahakh), xii, 16.
&ar M tofc (karuhukh), xii, 19.
&wr Aa& (kor u hakh), xi, 17.
kurhas (kor u has), x, 5.
&wr /ias (kor u has), viii, 2.
/ê (karihe),
kqrum
viii,
karehe (karihe), v, 9.
karhai (kur u hay), xi, 5.
kur hai (kor u hay), iv, 2.
&an
xi, 11.
(kdrim), v, 9.
karimau (karemav), x,
karme (kar me), i, 7.
ix, 1.
x, 5.
kare ha (karaho),
&anm
xi, 10.
kurme (kor u me), ii, 2.

kurmut (kor u mot u ), ii, 1
25.
xii, 1 (2), 2,
krdlan (krdlan),
krdlau (kralau),
katrin
(kur*n),
xii,
23.
x,
korun
korun (kodun),
korun (korun),
korun (kiir u n),
ii,
&a*m
8.
iii,
x, 3, 5, 7.
x, 7.
kurqn (khoran), v, 9.
kurun (kodun), viii, 7.
kurun (korun), ii, 4
iv,
11 (2)
2,
10
4,
vii,
6 (2)
6
;
vi,
viii,
viii, 6.
(kurqnas),
viii, 9.
(kurqnas),
iii,
kqr^nas (kurqnas),
9.
xii, 4, 9.
xii, 4.
&anY
&an
(kariih), v, 6.
(kariih), vi,
(2).
iii,
viii,
13
viii, 7,
11
(2)
x, 7.
fcaViJ (kadith), x, 9.
(kurqnas), x, 3.
kqr^nqs (kilr nas), iii,

u
kqrnas (kur nas), xii,
&arte (karta),
3.
mw
(kd^nas),
xii, 5, 10, 3.
fcaViY (kareth), x, 6.
&a*n warn (karenam), iv, 5.

&wr nam (kor u nam), ix, 4.
u
&wr M
(kor nam), iv, 2.
kar^nas
karinas
&ar nas
a
kqr nas
1.
&arfo (karta),
k'n'i (karith),
v, 9.
kqrnam (karinam),
(karis), xii, 15.
&wrws (korus), xii, 7.

&arws wa (kiir u sna), v,
&arw (koruth), v, 4, 5.
&a*n (kadith), viii, 10.
ix, 3.
u
k"rqnd (krund ), v, 9.
6
kranj (kranje), v, 7.
l
kq rinak (kdr^nakh), x, 12.
kurnak (kor u nakh), vi, 4 viii,
448
4.
AVi (karith),
x, 12 (2)
iii,
&tmf (koruth),
&ar ZAe (karta),
ka {rith
ka { rith
viii, 3.
xii, 19.
(kadith), xii, 6, 7.
(karith), xii, 4.
kq rith (karith), xii, 23.

tor ZAas (kor u thas), x, 12.
& ? r torn (kiXrHham), ii, 11.
kcfrtqn (kdrHhan), xi, 10.
5.
kaSrinas (karenas), x, 7.
kr*
kurunas (kor u nas), xii, 15.

kurunas (kiir u nas), xii, 16.
u
kurqnas (kor nas), viii, 9.
u
kurqnas (kod nas), viii, 10.
kurnas (kor u nas), v, 10
xii, 15.
kurqnas (kor u nas), xii, 15.
&are v (karay),
2ds (kdrHos),
&aV v
ii,
ii,
10.
3.
(&ad*'), x, 2.
&aV%
11
(kariv), viii,
&or v e
(kori), xii, 2.
Ajorê (kore), xii, 5.
ôr^t (kore),
karanavun (karandwun), xii, 24.

ftar naviny (karanov^n), x, 13.
torn?/ (koruy), x, 12.
karin v (karun u ), v, 9
koron v (kadon), x, 1.
to* wa?/* (kor u nay), iv,
&aVzi (kdrhi), xii, 11.

kar l zqnq (kdrhi-na), viii,
Icareny (kariin"), x, 3
kariny (karun
torn* (karas),
&aros (karos),
torn
km
u
),
3.
xii, 16.
viii, 7, 8.
&aV zma
Ms
(ka^zi-na),
(kas), vi, 6.
ix, 1.
&a^
1, 9.
viii, 7.
(kSsi), v, 9.
(kalsi), ii, 8.
M*'st (kalsi), iii, 3.

to, see 2/ei to, x, 1.
1 (2).
xii, 6.
&as, see câr &as, vii, 19.
&<m
iii,
xii, 2.
kqrHnas (ka&nas),
xii, 15.
(karus), viii, 9.
(kur^s),
viii, 10.
xii,
17.
kiirunas (kiirunas), x, 4.
xi, 19.
1,
449
kus (kus), xi, 2

xii, 1.
kusa (kusa), x, 6 (2).
kash (khash), v, 4, 6.
kash 9 (kdsh i ), ix, 5.
kashmir (kashmir), xi, 4.
&asA wa (kashena), xii, 16.
;
kashir 1 (koshir 1 ),
viii, 1 (2), 2.
kismat (khazmath),
toi kochuk
tow
xii, 3.
xii, 9.
(katiko chukh),
kotuna (khdtuna),
e
kat ran (kataran),
tois
tois
xi, 6.
kas"m (kas a m), xii, 22.

kasam (kasam), v, 9 (3).
&asm (kasam),
kathen (kathan), x, 1
kuthis (kuthis), x, 7.
kv e
x, 7.
(kuthis),
iii,
(2)
kqHith (khatith), xii, 6.

kutval (kut a wal), v, 7, 9.
'
to*vaZ (kufwal v 9 (3), 10.
a
towr
toa ray
(kusur),
fom/ (kusuy),
to
i,
xi, 19.
(kath), xii, 1 (2).
toa
(katha),
kat^kati),
toi
to*
iii,
xi,
17
u
),
ix,
iii,
5.
katse (katsa), x, 6.
kats? (katsa), i, 12.
&afc (khiits*), vii, 20

u
(kots ), vii, 15.
xii, 7.
Mfe
te
5, 6.
fi
1 ; x, 11 ; xi, 12.
), v,
ketsa (kentshah), iii, 8.
kav (khab), vi, 11. Cf. kdb.
(Afe
kuv? (kuwa), v, 9.
kdvand (khdwand),
iii,
1,
v,
1, 8, 11.
(kut ),
HZafr (kitab), x, 13.
kath (kath), x, 6 (2).

katha (katha), x, 4
;
kavandas (khawandas), v,
kavandas (khawandas),
xii,
23.
kathe (katha), iv, 5

x, 1 (6) ;
2 (4), 6 (5), 7 (3), 14 ; xii, 3,
;
25.
to/m
to&a
(kotyah), xii, 20.

(kotyah), ix, 11.
kaVehund (kathi-hond u ),
5.
22.
kathau (kathau),
wa
x, 7, 8.
kuta (khota), iii, 8.

kut 1 (kuth*), vi, 3.
vii,
"
xi, 5.
(&to*')> x, 8.
toye (toi), ii, 2.

kaHya (kotyah), vii, 31
(2).
kbta (kotah), vii, 24.

kut (khot u ), iii, 8, 9 ; v,
kut (kuth u ), viii, 3.
kilt
to* v
va
8, 9.
20.
(kati), x, 4.
to
(toi), x, 12 (3).
(Jb&O, vii, 25.
(to
vii,
to yi
kqH
1.
toî (toi), xii, 5, 11,

kqHi (kati), xii, 4.
kit (kit% xi, 11.
i# (K^j, v, i.
to
11.
7.
xi, 19.
(katawan),
to*e (tot),
4.
x, 8.
(kuthis), x, 8.
kotvalqn (kut walan), v,

kutvalen (kut a walan), v,
kustany (kus-tari), v,
kas u vun (kasawun u ),
2.
(khdtis), ix, 5.
kcLs^ni (kasani), xii, 19.

kas^nuy (kasunuy), i, 12.
vii, 13.
ii,
v, 11.
(katho), xi, II.

u
(kuth ah), ix, 4.
v, 8.
kavandas (khawandas), viii, 10.

kavandqsunz (khawanda-sunz*),
iii,
ix, 7.
10, 2.
iii,
2.
& w a (kyah), viii, 10.

& v e (MeA), iii, 1.
v e (Uh), v, 5
x, 1.
;
tee (keh), iv, 4, 6
1,
viii,
x,
10
v, 5, 8,
15;
xi,
xii, 5, 15.
%e (MA),
(2)
15
vi,
v,
10
viii, 1 (2), 3, 5, 6, 8, 9,
3 (2)
(5),
ix,
x, 2, 3 (2), 5, 6, 10,
xi, 17,
Jcya,
(2),
(3),
x, 3
(keh),
kye (kih),
ix, 6 ;
ii,
%azi
xi,
iii,
viii;
2,
xii,
),
iii,
6,
7,
kyd
viii, 7.
iii,
k v aho
Zo&tm
vii,
27
(2),
x, 8, 14
(2),
30
xii, 1, 7.
(kyom
u
),
xii,
k emdy (khemay),
Zad (Zad),
Za$w (laddy ), x, 1.
Me hamai (ladaham-ay),
1.
Www
(2).
ludun
Idddn
(ketha),
iii,
(loduri),
x, 7
(ketha), v, 8.
ii,
viii,
5.
(lod
nam
(ladydv),
iii,
ldd v omut (lddyomot
9.
(ketha), viii,
vii,
(lardri), x, 5.
Wdyau
xi, 13.
k veta
k vetq
kHta
x, 3.
x, 3.
),
nam), v, 9.
(lod nam), iv, 2.
lud^nam (lod u nam), xii, 15.
lud
v,
(hdun),
ludnam
1.
kyenzi (kenze), x. 3.
iii,
x, 3.
rat (kina), viii, 3.
& yeZ (&&A),
9.
10.
xii, 15.
Zacfam (ladun
k vinna (kina), v, 7.
k y entsa (kentshdh), iii,
ii,
ZacAe (lache), ii, 2.

fo'cAm (lichen), viii, 10.
(4), 4.
iii,
16
fo/on (khyori), vi,
Kw
(loburi),
ve
Zadai, see da*d
ladai, vii, 9.
kyaho (ke-ho), v, 4.
kyek (kyekh), ii, 3.
k v eknd (khekh-nd), vi, 2.
k yemai (khemay), iii, 1.
%wm
v
viii,
(kydzi), viii, 3.
u
(I6w ), xi, 12.
Za6a& (labakh), ii,
'
(ke-ho), v, 5.
v,
ix, 1.
zi (kydzi), xii, 4, 5.
kydh
10
xii, 10.
xii, 4, 13.
kuy, see am* kuy, vi, 15.

kuy, see tarn* kuy, vii, 12.
viii,
x, 3.
;
viii, 13.
(kydzi),
11
15.
kyah (kydh),
1.
24.
xii,
fo/a 26 (kydzi), viii, 1.
6.
i,
xii,
&z/e fea (kentshdh), xii, 5.

k vavdn (khewdn), vi, 16.
& w e?/ (A%),

%ei/ (fay),
15.
x
kyd, see at kyd, v, 8.
see
ti kyd zi, viii, 2.
kyd,
kya
(kyut
5.
ii,
kyetsa (kentshdh),
kyd (Jcyd), v, 9 xii, 23.

v, 9
kyd (kydh), ii, 4
iii,
& v efca (kentsah), vii, 20.

êfea (kentshdh), v, 8
& v lfca (kentshdh), vii, 26
6
4
see as*kya, v, 9.
xii,
),
(khetam),
u
%wZA
xii, 3, 4, 15, 20, 1.
(kyuth
& ve torn
(2)
ii,
),
%w
(5)
7.
ii,
(kyut
4, 5.
(4),
20, 2, 4, 6
8,
vii,
iii,
7 (2)
iv,
4
9
xii, 11.
fo/ata (ketha), xii, 3.
%wZ
kya (Jcyd), vi, 5.

kya (kydh), ii, 2, 11
8,
k v ut (kyut u ),
450
x, 8.
Iddeyes
5.
u
),
viii,
(ladyeyes), vi, 8.
Za<7* (Zagr*), xi,
5.
6.
INDEX TO
451
AUREL
SIR
ZaZ
lag* (lag*), x, 1.
log (log-), viii, 6 (3)

u
log (I6g ), v, 11.
u
lug (log ), v, 5, 7 ;
x, 7 (2), 8.
lag^ham (lagaham),
v, 2.
lal
22.
xii,
i
lqg mat (lag^mdt*), viii, 5.
u
u
u
Zd# mut (ldg mot ), x, 14.
(ldg*mdt*),
lal
(Idgun), x, 7.
(Idgun), v, 10, 1.
Za#ar (lagar), vi, 15.
11
x,
lal
(2).
(luj s), vi, 16 ; viii, 7, 9.

Idk, see maulah, v, 11.
Za
xii, 11.
likhun (lyukhun),
22
xii,
Zoram (lonan),
Zar (Zar), ii, 8
(2).
x,
29.
vii,
xi, 3.
x, 5.
ix, 2.
lq*r* (lari), vii, 7, 18.
larichim, see Zo larichim, vi, 3.
larichim (lare chim),

Zaran (lardn), ii. 9
xi, 13.
5,
(2),
12
(3)
(9),
6,
9.
xi,
vi, 3.
vi,
ii,
ii,
10
(2).
lasa (lasi), x, 7.
lashkar (lashkar), x, 11.
lalau (lalau),
lashkqrq (lashkari),
Zofo (luh-luh), v, 11.
ZoZo (luh-luh), v, 11 (3).
9.
(laryav),
lala (lala), iv, 7.

viii, 3, 11.
12, 8.
laris (loris),
Wryau
(4).
i,
(5),
viii, 9.
(Zo<T), xii, 1.
lal* (lal),
xii,
longu*th* (langut*), xii, 23.
xi, 9.
Ze&aw (lekan), viii, 3.

Zo&aw (lokan), ii, 11
(4),
(3),
6.
niakan (Id-makan),
Za*m (Z6V), vii, 12.

landana (landana),
15.
lekhan (UJchan), x, 13
UJchan (likhan), ix, 12.
xii,
shindkasund (lal-shendkasond u ), xii, 8, 25.
laman (laman),
Za*&i (loyik-i), xii, 10.

Z6& (lokh), ii, 11.
lal (lal), viii,
shindkan (lal-shendkan),
(2), 7, 9, 10, 3, 22
lalqvan (lalawan), v,
fajfo's
lakam (lakam),
(2), 10, 1, 3, 4, 5,
lal 9 sat (lal sath), x, 2.
to? (%'*)* xi> 16.
(Zi/i), xii,
22, 4, 5.
v,
(3),
4,5.
lal shindkas (Idl-sMndkas),
4 (2), 5, 6, 10, 1, 3, 5, 9
ZtN/wft
i,
7.
iii,
Z%wn
xii,
etc.
viii, 5.
faân (lagan),
xii,
),
4 (2).
shindk (lal-shendkh), xii, 13.
shindk (lal-shendkh), xii, 4
(4),
Zoto
(lalan-hond
lalas (lalas), xii,

lal
lagimna (gatshem-na),
feM
(2),
pharosh (lal-pharosh), xii, 3.

lalan (lalan), x, 5.
Id larichim (Idhlari chim), vi, 3.
lagak (lagakh), v, 2.
lagik (lagekh), ix, 12.
u u
log^mai (log
y), v, 2.
12
11
lal
8.
Za^'Z (logith),
8,
5(3).
xi,
xii,
(lalmal),
hund
lalan
vi, 11
lagaha (lagaho), v,
Iqgimaf
maZ
4, 5, 25.
xii, 2.
lashka*ri
Za i7Za^ (layild), vi, 17.
lag (lag), v, 9.
TEXT
STEIN'S
ii,
7.
lashkar* (lashkari), ii, 8.

lashka*ri (lashkari), x, 9, 13.
viii,
lat*
lat
(lati), viii,
ma, see mafma,
(2).
ma
lati (lati), xi, 9.

lot
(hV
luH*
v, 7.
),
1
(lot
ma
ma
i,
laye (layi),
7.
I6y*has (I6y has),
11.
ii,
iê/a (%'e), xi, 10.
IdyVJcq (loyik-e), x, 4.
19
layiki (loyik-i), xii,
(lyukh
),
xii, 15.
15, 23.
Pukhunas (lyukh u nas), xii, 16.

Pukhas (lyukh u has), xii, 17.
Pukhas (lyukhus), xii, 17.
Pekan (lekan), viii, 11.
i
(loy mas), v, 4.
Zaym (layan
),
i,
v,
(2).
v, 3.
Za^'n (loyin), v, 4.
layine (layeni), ix, 8.
Za?/m
iii,
Z%im
i,
(Idyun),
viii,
mai,
ii, 2
vii,
(2)
v, 8,
11, 3, 5
12
x, 1, 3 (3),
8.
mdch tulari (mdch-t a l a ri), ix, 6.

mdch tular (mtich-tHV), ix, 1 (3),
3,
4.*
mdch tulari (mdch-t a l a ri),

macdmq (macdma), ii, 3.
mad 9 (mad), vii, 15.

mod (mud u ), ii, 3.
mod (mdr u ), vi, 11.
muda (modd), vi, 7.
mud (mod u ), ii, 5, 9.
mud (mor u ), ii, 10 (2),
mud (mud u ), ii, 6.
(modan),
ix, 1.
1.
xi, 3.
(modan), x,
1.
maiddnqs (moddnas),
iii,
6.
7.
3.
u
laz^nas (luz nas), x, 3.
10
x, 4.
ma^ &am (mahkam), xi, 9.

mahkam (mahkam), iv, 6.
3.
x, 5, 12
x, 1.
1.
modis (madis), ii, 5.

mahabat (mahabata),
viii,
(4),
xii, 5.
Zaz<m (lazan), v,
Zazww (luz u n), x,
(ma),
23.
viii,
ZazaA; (lazakh),. viii, 4, 12.
xi, 1.
m&ddnas (moddnas), xii, 20.

mudur (modur u ), vii, 31.
mudr vau (modaryiv), ix, 7.
lazqnas (luz nas), x,
11
x, 8.
maiddn (modan), x, 1 (3).

maiddna (moddnd), x, 5.
maidanas (moddnas), viii, 9;
10.
viii,
Wyinas (loy nas), iii,

Z%ws (layus), iii, 5.
ma
vii, 12.
layinam (loy^nam), v, 9.
lay anas (layanas), v, 5.
u
11 (2)
ma ddn
1, 2.
8.
lay^nas (I6y nas),
15
mdddn
(loyiri), viii, 6.
Za?/im (Idyun),
20
u
u
lyukhmut (lyukh mot ), viii, 10.
u
Pukh^nas (lyukh nas), xii, 15 (2).
Za?/cm (layan),
vii,
mebar (me bar ), ix, 11.

mubdrak (mobdrakh), x,
Pukhmut (lyukh u mot u ), xii,
Iqy^mas
i,
(me),
x, 1.
Idyuk (Idyukh),
(fo/oJ
me
5,
(2).
(2).
v, 2.
mai, see
vi,
xii, 10, 9.
layak (loyikh),
v, 9.
v, 2,
(na), viii, 7.
mai (may),
9.
iii,
2
13
(ma), xii, 7.
wet (me), v, 9 ;
ma, see #ai ma,
viii, 7.
lit*ri (litri), vii, 19.
lay (lay),
i,
viii, 9,
xii, 5.
),
latan (latan),
(ma),
452
xii,
mahalq (mahala),
xii, 19.
mahHqkhan (mahalakhan),
viii, 3.
INDEX TO
458
AUBEL
SIB
mahala kdn (mahalakhdn),
mukhq (mdkha),
mukhe (mdkha),
viii,
11.
6.
mwA;^ (mdkali),
mohim zad (muhimzad),
mukHdu
moHi
i,
x, 4.
vi, 10.
ix, 11.
nas
(mokal6w nas),
5.
xii,
1.'
x,
10.
mokaldvany (mdkaldwun
10.
(3),
ix, 6.
(mokali), v, 8.
muklan (mdkalan), ix, 11.

mukHdva hun (mdkaldwahun),
(mohara), v, 12.
x, 10
x, 13.
muklan (mdkalan),
mahnyiu (mahaniv*), x, 1.
u
mahnyu (mahanyuv ), x, 4.
mohra (mohara), i, 9.
mohur (mohar),
x, 4.
moklai (mdkdliy), vi, 11.

moklau (mdkaldw u ), vi, 16
viii, 9.
mahmud (mahmod-i), i, 1.
muhimma (muhima),
4, 5 (2).
muhammad (mahmad), vii, 4.
mohara (mohara), v,
mohqr (mohar), x, 3
momut
viii, 9.
makhri (mqkh a r-i),
mohim (muhim), x, 3.
muhim (muhim), i, 11, 2
mahamad (mahmad), iv,
moh ara
TEXT
STEIN'S
mukHyau (mokalydv),
makdn (makdn), vii,
22.
xii,
v, 8.
),
29.
mah a rdj (mdhrdj), xi, 4.

a
a
mqh ram (mah ram), ii, 4.
mokrqtit (mokh raiith), v, 9.

mat (mdl), iii, 1 viii, 9 (4).
muht^ v (moktay), i, 9.
muh v im (muhim), viii, 9.
maje (mdje), viii, 3 ix, 9.
mo/e (mdji), xii, 18.
mdl, see
v,
mdjij^mdje),
viii, 3.
viii,
lal
mdl,
ma7 ?
(ma7),
mqH
(mbV), v,
2.
majljijnaji), v,
u
mauldk (mov
xii,
ma y&
ma ji
i
mo;
15
),
v,\2
viii,
(2)
),
viii,
3,
11
(2)
malaikum,
mojub (mojub),
u
maje /mna5 (mdje-hond ),
maVkas (malikas),
malan (malan), vi,
xii,
15.
mej'ar (mejer), x, 12, 3.

x, 12.
13.
21.
xii, 21, 2.
xii,
miVvuk
mdHyis
(mbV-siinz*),
(miluv^kh), x,
10
xii,
24.
20.
xii, 19,
20.
1.
(molis), xii, 4.
momut (mumot u ),
1.
3.
(2),
xii,
mdHisqnz (mbV-siinz*),
mdHisunz (mbV-sunz*),
(3).
10
(mbV-sandi),
mqWsund (mbV-sond"),
mdW-sunz
(mejeras), x, 12 (2).
ma& (makh), vii, 14.

mukadam (mukadam), ix, 10.
mw&a daman (mukadaman), ix,
m&Vsandi
2.
iv, 7.
ma'fo's (molis), xii, 5,
viii, 6.
mejqras
mejeras (mejeras), x, 5
mqtjiy (mdjiy), xii, 15.
asa
mulken (mulkan), i, 1.
malkdnye (mdVkdni), xi,
(2), 8.
mejqran (mejeran),
lag), v, 11.
see
26.
xii,
10.
iv, 2.
(malakav),
malaikum,
(2).
(mdji), xii, 15.

(mdjiy), xii, 15.
(mdj
xii, 15
6.
mo7 (m6Z u ), viii, 1.

mul (mdl), viii, 9 (3),
11.
maPkau
'
(2),
9.
i,
mdjij(mdji), v, 6.
majl(moj
11
8,
xii,
4, 5, 25.
maj^maje),
8.
6,
viii,
x,
(2).
ii,
(2),
(2),
momHis
momHis
(mumatis),
manzur (mdnzur), i, 12.

mun* zat (munazaih), vii, 3.
meny (myon"), iii, 2, 8, 9.
mar (mar), ix, 5.
mara, see sâA mara, viii, 7.
20.
xii,
momuts (mumuts u ), viii, 1.

moimuV (mumdt ), viii, 1 (2).
mane (mani), vi, 6.
i
mane
(mane),
ma ni
27, 8.
vii,
(mane),
mam (mara), viii,
5.
iii,
mang (mang), xii, 5, 10,

manga (manga), iii, 6.
mar (mur u ),
1.
manga has (mangahas), xii, 19.

mangHqj (mang liij"), xi, 16.
mangum (mangum),
m%
man
man
xii, 18.
mar (mine-mur u ), ii,

mangan (mangan), xi, 14
e
8.
xii,
xi, 8.
mange ndvun (mangandwun),
vi,
16.
ve
ming mqri (mine-mare),

ve
ming mqri (mine-mari),
ii,
xii, 18.
wans;
(3),
),
1 (2)
(2),
(3),
11;
12;
ix,
(2),
14;
6,
(2),
(2), 9,
manza
ix',
xii,
v,
20
iii,
(3),
7;
vi,
1;
x,
(3),
(2), 2,
(2),
1,
4, 5,
(2),
9,
7
9
6,
9,
1,
(5),
(3),
4,
viii,
3,
xii,
11
(manza),
4; x, 7
wio'n (mari),
(2),
(2),
5,
(2).
viii,
7,
11
(2),
12
(3);
(2),
(2), 6, 7, 11, 5,
23.
ii,
9.
19.
xii,
vi, 11.
mor (m^ u ), viii, 13.

mor (mdr u ), ii, 8 iii, 3 (3).
mardq (marda), vii, 23.
murad (murad), i, 10.
murde mazatry (murdamazor
;
viii,
3.
10.
marhaba (marhabah), ii, 10.

morham (mdr u ham), iii, 3.
marshal (mdrahath), ii, 11.
marih ve (marihe), viii, 7.
(2),
9.
ii,
mqrihe (marihe),
vi, 14.
men v (my on vii, 20.

ma^g^zqs (mangles),
(2),
1 (2).
9
margq, see son margq, xi,
marine (marihe), viii, 7.
9.
ii,
mantsq (mOtsa), xii, 15.

matnye (mane), iii, 4.
(mcmz), ii,
6 (2), 7
x, 8.
x, 12.
9.
mentis (myonis), xii, 20 (2).

manosh (manosh), xii, 15 (2).
manoshas (manoshes), xii, 15.
10
(mare),
maVi, see tsim&ri,
mangun (mangun ), xii, 13, 8 (2).

manga natfhai (manganov^hay),
(3),
13
8.
(mari), x, 7.
man, see ming ye mari,
4, 5, 11, 4.
manye (mane),
ii,
marai (maray), viii,

mare (mara), x, 7.
mare (mare), v, 7.
xii, 7.
mangai (mangay),
454
mqraj (maraz-i), xi, 5.

murkhas (murkhas), viii, 11.
mdr^kan (marakan), vii, 23.
mar an (maran), v, 9.
marqnq (marana), x, 12.

marqni (mdrani), viii, 13.
marun (mdrun u ), x, 5 (2),
mdrun
morun
marqnas (mar anas),

;
12, 5.
(mdrun), viii, 10 (2).

x, 7.
(mdrun), viii, 7
mdrenak (maranakh), viii, 4.
marqs, see sAaA
mam
(maris),
ii,
mara (marath),
ii,
maras,
6,
ii,
7.
viii, 6.
7 (2), 11.
11.
),
455
mqrit (marith),
iv,
muslahat (mqslahath),
vi, 16.
viii, 3.
mcprit (morith), x, 8.
mws/a Aa< (mqslahath),
mor
musHas
thas (morHhas), v, 6.
martsevangan (martsawdgan), v,
mdravdtHau (mdrawdtaiau),
6.
viii,
xi, 19.
22.
xii,
masnavl (masnavi), vii,

misar (misar), vi, 10, 2
30.
(2).
misren (misar an), vi, 14.

masZ (masO, xii, 4 (2), 5
12.
mdrqvdtal (mdrawdtal), x, 12.

mdrqvdtqlau (mdrawdtaiau), x,
(muslas),
mye
12.
(3),
10
(2),
(2), 9.
<
maravdtHan (mdrawdtalan),
viii,
11.
mast (mastan),
vi, 15.
mat (math), v, 9.
mat (mat ), v, 9.
mat 1 (mati), xi, 10.
mat 1 (me-ti), vi, 11.
mot 1 see ani mot v,
mut (moth u ), v, 7.
'
viii,
'
13.
mdr^vdtelan (mdrawdtalan), x, 8.
maravdtHan (mdrawdtalan), x,
5(2).
mdrevdtHan (mdrawdtalan), x, 12.
mare vdtHan (mdrawdtalan), viii,
4.
mdrevdtalan (mdrawdtalan),
viii,
'
12.
mare vdtHan (mdrawdtalan),
mq
4.
l v
r
viii,
(mor*), viii, 12.

12, 3.
mw, see Za# mut, x, 14.

mw, see thdu mot, viii, 9.
mwZA, see on muth, xii, 25.
muthai (mot u hay), v, 2.

motuk (muth u kh), ix, 8.
mapma
(mati mdh), v,
(moryukh), viii, 4.
mxprijun (moryun), ii, 11.
(mas),
vii,
31.
musdi (musdy),
mdVi
talari
a a
l
(mdch-t
Title
re),
xi, 3.
mashiyat (mashiyeth),
mushtdk (mushtdhh),
iii,
ix,
11
1,
7, 8,
mov, see vanye mov,
m ve
;
x, 10.
(me),
x,
xi, 1
(3), 3,
xii, 18.
xii, 18.
musfchan (musla-han),
xii,
21.
iii,
4,
musla (musla),
(musla),
xii,
muts^run (mutsorun),
miskirii (miskini), x, 4 (2).
musHq
viii, 3.
mut^sqHh* (mdtasilt ),
mats ye (matshi), x, 2.
vii, 3.
miskln (miskln),
ma&a
6.
vii, 7.
mata'Z (mathith), ix, 4.

(matshi), x, 5.
22.
viii,
10
xii, 23.
muts*rit (mutsarith), vii, 21.
of ix.
(2)
9.
ix, 4.
)}
muts^rai (mutsaray),
muts?rin (mutsaren),
4.
iv, 5.
maushiir (mashhur),
mqshit (mashith), x,
mwfe, see parzq ndu muts, x, 5.

mwfe, see fraw muts, x, 8.
mwfc, see tsunye muts, v, 6.
mas, see hal? mas, v,
8.
mato's (matis), v, 9.
md ryuk
mbteny (mdtun
ma'ryu (mdriwa), ii, 7.

mdr v uk (moryukh), viii,
mas
mdr^vdtalan (mdrawdtalan),
4,
(2),
ix, 7.
x, 1.
ix, 1 (2), 4,
9,
12
xii, 2, 4, 6,
(2), 9,
mye (me), v,
mye (myon ),
1
20, 2
10.
xii, 15.
(2),
4;
7 (2), 10
(3),
(3).
mye
mye (mydn"),
v, 10.
na, see chuk na, v, 5

xii, 13.
na, see &ams wa, v, 1.
na, see &asA wa, xii, 16.
;
(moye), viii, 2, 11.

see dale muy, xi, 14.
moye
muy,
myegatse (me gatshi),

m v en (mydn x, 5
4
m v en (myon u
1
),
iii,
),
xii, 4.
na, see vutehenq, v, 9.
xii, 15.
wa
xii, 14.
myani (myani), i, 2.
u
mydn (my6n ), vii, 27, 8.
a
myen (mydn ), xii, 14, 8.
u
mydn (my6n ), i, 10 x,
(2),
4,
na* (nay),
5,
mv enis (myonis), xii, 19.

mv e nis (myonis), xii, 21.
m venish (me-nish), viii, 5.
mv eny
xii, 15.
(mydn*),
?m/w (myuth
nau
ndu
vi, 11.
),
mveva (mewa),
nai (nay),
10.
myenyiy (mydnuy), x,
m ve^ (me-ti), xi, 14.
vii, 4.
mdzaWy, see mwrde mdzdWy,
x,
12.
mazas (mdzas),
wa (wa), ii, 8
;
10
vi,
1,
v, 6,
11
(2),
viii, 1, 2, 3, 7,
x, 1 (3), 4, 6 (2), 7, 12
xii, 2, 7 (2), 18.
na
13
2,
vi,
(nd),
ix,
v
na, see h in na,
viii, 3.
na
ii,
'
(na),
iii,
1,
5,
i,
2,
viii,
3,
viii,
x, 5, 12.
3
1
2,
4,
6,
7,
;
vi,
16
(4)
8
5
xi,
(3), 3, 5, 6, 11, 3,
7, 9, 20,
11
(2)
x,
xii,
(2), 6,
(2).
na, see dyinq, v, 6.

wa, see chu na, iv, 4, 6
xii, 2, 22.
'
8,
1,
9,
10,
x, 12.
vii,
2, 7, 8,
9,
10, 1,
vii, 3.
(nau), vii, 23
xi, 15.
(ndv), xii, 4 (2), 18.

xii, 2.
watt (now u ), ii, 2.

waw, see parzq ndu, x, 5.
watt, see parzq ndu muts, x, 5.
ndu, see ârze waw vun, viii, 9.
ne, see vwcA* ne, viii, 7.
no vun^,
ndu (now u ), i, 11.
ww (wu), xii, 4 (2).
ww (woA), iv, 3.
wo, see vote
viii, 9.
nebar (nebar), x, 5.
v, 9
nebqr (nebar), iii, 8 (3)
viii, 7
x, 7.
nqch, see wayis Jaw nqch, vii, 29.
nechiv (neciv*), viii, 11
xii, 1.
nichuva (necyuvdh), v, 2.
nech*vin (neciven), viii, 3.
nechevin (neciven), viii, 11, 3.
wad (wad), i, 10 x, 12 xii, 17.
;
1, 4, 5, 9,
v, 5, 9
(2),
vi,
7,
we (wa), x, 14.
vii, 14.
iii,
waw, see parzq nau,
21, 2.
xii,
moz (maz), vii, 24.

mez^mdn (mizmdn),
6,
wai, see tim? nai, xii, 1.

nai, see <rau nai, v, 4.
nai, see va7e nai, vii, 15.
vii, 9.
ww/ (mydnuy),
5,
nai, see sanai, v, 5.

wai, see tana nai, v, 12.
wm/o
4,
ii,
3, 4, 8, 9, 20, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9,
30, 1 ; ix, 6, 12 ; xi, 14, 5.
7.
ii,
10
i,
3,
1, 2, 3, 4, 6,
(2), 4, 5.
myanen (myanen),
(wa),
na, see mde wa, vii, 25.

nd, see ^>arze nd vun, viii, 10.
12
456
viii,
nd ddnq (ndddna), xi, 11.

wa ddnqs (ndddnas), ii, 5.
INDEX TO SIR AUREL STEIN S TEXT

1
457
(nag), vi, 15
nag
nam, see fcany nam, ix, 2.

nam, see vafe nam, iv, 7.
nam* (nami), vi, 16.
xii, 6.
ndge (naga), v, 9 (2).

nagmq (nagma), iii, 7.
vi, 15.
ndgan (ndgan),
nigin
(nigiri),
9.
i,
niginau (niginau), viii, 3, 11.

v, 9
ndgas (ndgas), iii, 9 (2)
xii, 6 (3), 11, 2 (2), 4 (2).
ndgas (ndgas), iii, 4 (2), 5 (2)
;
x, 1.
xii, 18.
nak,
wa&, see vanye nak, x,

(nakha), ii, 9.
nunnuy
1.
nukhta (noktdh), xii, 4.

nukhta (nokhta), xii, 19.
nanyi (nun
winy {win),
naMr
naptsas (naphtsas), x,
(nakar), iv, 6.
(m'w sa),
u
xii,
25.
viii, 6.
),
v, 7.
naukar (nokar),
viii, 5.
naukri (nokari),
xii, 3.
ner (ner),
naukar (nokar),
xii, 3.
neraw (nerav), xi, 12

neru (riiriv), x, 9.
nur (nur u ), xii, 15.
na> ? (nura), vii, 6.
ndl? (ndla),
10
na>
5.
(3).
vii, 22.
na7a (ndla), v, 9
23
10.
ndle (ndle), xi, 4.

na7*' (noZ*), viii, 10.
nalas (nalas),
ndl v (noP), x,
na l V
(nbl
),
vi, 9.
4.
xii, 7.
nam
(nam), v,
nam,
nam,
nam,
nam,
nam,
nam,
nam,
dopu nam, iv, 4.

nam, vii, 25.
seegatse nam, x, 1, 2.
see A:a*>i nam, iv, 5.
see &w nam, ix, 4.
see kur u nam, iv, 2.
see tq { ri nam, vii 25
6.
viii,
3.
(nar), xii, 21, 2, 3, 4.

ii,
9.
ndr^hqn (ndra-han),
vii,
10.
vi, 7.
(nonuy),
nmsa
rcaZ (nol*), viii,
16.
nindqr (nend r), v, 5, 6 (4), 7.

a
ning ldn (ningaldn), vi, 15 (2).
waM ?
ndkri (nokari), viii,

wa (no7), xi, 17.
12
(nuna), v, 6.
nan aar (nan-gar), xi,

nandn (nanan), vii, 1.
6.
ii,
x,
1.
viii, 1
na&,
dojtra
Mw
viii,
nqmis (7iemis), v, 9.
namvau (namyov), vi,
nnna
wafo'Z (nahith), xii, 4.
nak, see
wa/c, see
nom (nto), x, 5.
noma (ndma), viii, 4.
nomau (ndmav), x, 12.
noman (ndman), viii,
(2).
xii, 7.
wa&, see chu nak,

u
na, see dop nak,
nas
narqm
(narm),
vii,
xii, 18.
1.
iii,
24.
naran (naran), viii, 1.

n&rini (nerani), x, 7.
neran (nerdn), xii, 1.
neran (nerdn), viii, 1, 7.
nernn (nerun), ii, 3.
naras (naras),
nm<
(nirith),
iii,
ii,
4.
3.
see
ne*rith (nirith), xii, 12, 5.
see dqtri
neravun (nerawun u ),
ner v w (nin'o),
v, 8.
xii, 1.
nert/tZ (wotd), xii, 1.
ne { ryu
(niriv),
ii,
7.
nas, see as nas, v, 6.

u
nas, see aVp nas, v, 4
viii, 7.
nas
458
nas, see kar nas, viii, 9.

nas, see mukHdu nas, xii, 5.
nas, see than nas, xii, 9.
nay*, see &wr nay', iv, 3.
nas, see thdu nas,
?m/ (niy),
nash (nash),
10;
2,
4,
4,
xii, 4, 12.
11
ii,
13
11, 2
(2),
ii,
v,
1,
wiye (niye), x, 7, 8
2,
3,
wwy, see m?/d nwy,
mvenish,
m'aAi (nishe),
xii,
vi, 12.
viii, 5.
20
2,
vii,
7,
nyechi,
xii,
xii,'
14
(2)
10.
viii,
20
vii,
nasiyat
na i s i yat
na l siyat
3,
(2).
vii,
24.
vii,
21.
(nasiyeth), xii, 1.
(nasiyeth), xii, 16.
(nasiyeth), xii, 17.
ntrt (rcoP),
iii,
nether (neth a r),
(3),
xi, 13.
xii, 15.
nqtis (natis), iii, 5, 9.

natatas (nata tas), v, 7.
not u vdn (ndtuwdn), i, 2.

mwa, see &e warn, vii, 7.
navau (nawav),
nav (wav), ii, 1
iii,
;
8.
xii, 8.
nav, see as* nav, x, 6.

nav*hai, see manga ndtfhai, xi, 8.
navan, see daMe navan, xi, 16.
navan, see <jrara navan, xi, 17.

navim, see mange ndwun, iv, 16.
naviny, see to* naviny, x, 13.
(we?;), iii, 7.
(nyuv),
(wm/),
viii, 9.
vii, 1.
23.
9.
vii,
3.
vi, 16.
10.
(necivis),
iii,
v,
(noyid),
xii,
nishinan (nishinan),
nishinan (nishinan),
m'scw (nishin), ii, 8.
m/w
wyw
nay
nayiaJ
21.
nishin (nishin),
nishin (nishin),
xii,
see ywie nyechi handi,
n y ech a vis
4.
8,
6.
ii,
nyeche (nechi),
x,
14.
nishan (nishin), viii,

nishana (nishdna), x,
1.
ii,
n y ech?, see wra n y ech? vin, viii,

n v eche (nechi), vi, 16.
n vechu (necyuv u ), iii, 9 (2).
(2), 5.
x, 14.
a
msA, see kab nish,
m'sA, see
22
(2), 10, 3, 9,
nish (nishe),
x,
iii,
5,
viii,
v, 9.
my 6 (niye),
my (niye),
ix, 3.
m'sA (nish),
8,
na?/e (naye), vii, 1.

wa?/e (way), vii, 31.
(2),
9.
xi,
10
(2),
18
(2),
(2), 22, 3, 4, 5.
ndyidan (ndyidan),
na { ydan (ndyidan),
nyu has (nyuhas),

nyuk (nyukh), x, 5
25.
xii,
xii,
19.
viii,
9.
(2)
xi, 18.
niy ok (niyekh), viii, 11.

nyukuy, see gud nyukuy,
viii, 5.
n y emau (nimav), xii, 19.

n yemis (nemis), xii, 15.
nyumut (nyumot
m/im (nyun), vi,
u
),
viii, 9.
9.
x, 5.
niyun (niyun),
niyanta (niyen ta), v, 12.

wa^'s Jaw (nayistan), vii, 27, 8.
u
nayis Jaww& (nayistanuk ), vii, 26.
wac^
(nayistaniic"),
wayts Jaw
vii, 29.
nayis Janas (nayistdnas), vii, 26.

v
naze's Jan (nayistan), vii, 26.
w v i
ft
(mJ/i), x, 1.
v #ar
(neih
viii,
r),
v avik
n
(nyovik ), xi,
w v aza (neza), v, 4.
1
ndyiz(ndyez
n yazik
u
),
(2).
6.
xi, 19.
(nizikh), x, 3, 4.
INDEX TO SIR AUREL
459
n v ezik
(riizikh), viii, 6.
n v ezlk
(riizikh), viii, 6.
nazan (ndzan), ii, 7.

naz a ri (nazari), vii,
13.
2>ada (poda),
2?ad
xi, 4.
8.
(poda), vii, 4, 8.
2?ada (poda),
vii,
2?a<fa (poda),
iii,
2?ada (poda),
ii,
(3).
1.
(porukh),
(paran),
3,
16
(2)
(3),
11
(2),
10
(2),
xii,
(2),
viii, 3,
24, 5.
xii, 4, 9,
(4), 1,
x, 4, 9, 14
a
pdd shdh
(4), 4, 21, 5.
6 (3)
5,
8,
xii, 19.
(pdtashdh),
ii,
11.
13.
pddshdhihund (pdtashohi-hond
2
19
2,
6,
viii, 1 (5),
7,
12
(2),
u
),
(3),
xii,
(2);
10
3
pddshaham (pdtasheham),
viii,
x,
(2),
23.
(2),
11
(2),
pddshahan
padshah* (pdtashdha), viii, 1.

pddshaha (pdtasheha), ii, 7; v, 11.
pddshaha (pdtasheha), viii, 6.
pddshaha (pdtasheha), viii, 7, 11.
padshah (pdtashdh), ii, 8, 10, 1
iii, 1 (4), 2 (2), 3, 4 (2), 6,
7 (3), 8
v, 1, 2, (2), 5 (2),
7, 8 (2), 9, (8), 10, 1
vi,
9, 10, 1, 2,
ii,
padshah (pdtashehdh), ii, 1.

padshah* (pdtasheha), ii, 5.
pddshaha (pdtashdha), v, 10.
pddshahi (patashdhi), viii, 12.
padshdhi (patashdhi), viii, 4
viii,
iii,
x,
vi,
pddshaham (pdtasheham), v, 9 (2)
xii, 18.
vi,
viii, 6.
x, 2.
viii, 3.
padshah (patasheh),
10
xii, 7,
(poruri), xii, 23.
12,
(2),
(2), 4.
viii,
padshah (pdtashdh),
5,
v,
(4)
pad*shdhi (patashdhi), xii, 26.

padshah bdye (pdtashah-baye),
(2).
â'dta (poda), x, 4, 5, 7
10.
paduk
paddn
padun
padshah (pdtashdha),
pad*shah (pdtashdh), viii, 13 (2).

pad*shdh (patasheh), ii, 5.
pdd*shaha (pdtasheha), viii, 5.
pdd*shdha (pdtashdha), viii, 13.
3.
iii,
19
x,
xii, 12.
^ncAe (piche),
3,
(2),
padshah (patasheh),
nazar (nazar), ii, 1

viii, 6.
nazar (nazardh), viii, 11.
nazar (nazar), x, 7, 8 (3) xii, 23.
naz*r bdzau (nazarbazav), xii, 23.
nazar bdzau (nazar-bdzav), ii, 1.
nazar bdzau (nazarbazav), x, 7, 8.
iii,
12,
2,
11
naz*r (nazar), xii, 23.

nazari (nazari), x, 7.
pai (pay),
4,
(3),
(5),
xii,
20
6.
viii,
pddshahan
2(2), 3 (6), 4, 6 (2), 7 (3), 8, 11
nazdik (nazdikh), viii, 10.

nazdik (riizikh), viii, 10.
nezik (nizekh),
TEXT
STEIN'S
(2)
ii,
x,
(jpdtashehari),
xii, 4, 11, 9,
x, 6.
24.
pddshahan (pdtasheham),
pddshahan (patashahan),
viii,
6.
11
ii,
vi, li.
pddshahan (pdtashehan),
iii,
1,
viii,
8
5,
(2),
6,
13;
ii,
4,
15 (2)
x, 2 (2);
vi,
xii, 5, 21.
pddshahan (caret), viii, 7.

pddshahan (pdtashehan), viii, 11
xii, 4.
pddshahan
pddshahan (pdtashehan), ii, 1, 4

viii, 11(2), 3; x, 6 (3), 7, 12.
pddshahan
(pdtashehan),
pddshahas (pdtasheha), ii,

pddshahas (pdtashdhas),
16;
vi,
(2),
xii,
13
padshahis
pddshahas
pddshahas
pddshahas
1,
viii,
;
(3),
3,
1,
iii,
11
ii,
x,
1,
ii,
(2),
v, 9, 10
2,
10,
5
1,
(2),
(2)
23.
(pdtashehas), v, 11.
(pdtashehas),
(pdtashdhas),
iii,
3.
(pdtashehas),
ii,
1.
sanze), v, 2, 4.
pddshahas sanzi (pdtashehasanze), v,
viii,
9.'
1.
zdda
11
{pdtashdhzdda),
(2).
pddshahzddqn (pdtashdhzddan),
viii, 4,
11.
pddshdh zddan (pdtashdhzddan),

viii, 4 (2),' 11, (2).
pddshdh zddqs (pdtashdhzddas),
u
pddshahq sund (patasheha-sond ),
xii, 1.
pddshahasund (pdtasheha-sond
u
),
xii, 4.
a
viii, 5.
W? (âA),
iii,
4.
2?a#a (pagdh),
vi,
16
10.
2?foi&
(phakh),
ii,
phikri (phikiri),
u
pddshahrsandis
(pdtasheha-
sandis), xii, 22.
pddshahas sqndyan
(pdtasheha-
sanderi), viii, 1.
(2)
phikir (phikir
),
4.
10
viii,
sanzi), v, 4.
pddshaha sanzi (pdtashehasanze), xii, 4.
pddshahqsanz (pdtasheha- siinz"),

xii, 1.
pddshahq sanzi (patasheha-sanzi),
xii, 4.
xii, 5.
2?M (phal), ix, 9.

2?M ? (phala), vii, 14.
2>M (pfcoZ"), xii, 15 (2).
u
(pdtashdha-
xii, 10.
v, 10.
phahi (phahi),
u
pddshdh sund (pdtashdha-sond ),
pddshahasanzi
pddshahasanzi (pdtashdha-
pddshdh
pddshahasandi (pdtasheha-sandi),
xii, 5.
pddshdhasanz (pdtashdha-siinz"),
11.
1.
xii,
vi, 11.
ii,
x, 5, 14.
u
pddshdh sanz (pdtashdha-sunz ),
pddshahiyqn (pdtashohiyen), x,ll.

pddshah zdda (pdtashdhzdda), viii,
pddshahas (pdtashehas), i, 8.
u
pddshdh sund (pdtashdha-sond ),
ii,
pddshahasunz (pdtasheha-sihnz"),
v, 7.
pddshahas (pdtashehas),
4,
(pdtasheha-
sanzi), xii, 4.
v, 7.
6.
1.
viii,
(pdtasheha-
xii, 5.
pddshahq sanzi
10.
i,
sanzi
pddshahq
sanze),
pddshahas (pdtashehas), iii, 9

x, 2
xii,
v, 7 (2), 9 (2)
4 (4), 5 (3), 9, 11, 2, 3, 8, 9,
(2), 20 (2), 1, 2.
460
phul (phgl ), iii, 3 viii,

pholdn (pholdri), xii, 2.
1
phulen (pholani), v, 5.
;
9.
pholen (pholani), v, 7.
phuleni (pholam), xii, 2.
phamb (phamb), viii, 6.
pahan
pahqn
(pahdn), x, 7
(pahdn),
x, 7.
xii, 6.
INDEX TO
461
1
phir
18
(phir*), vii,
pahar (pahar),
pahar (pahar),
iii,
io,
AUBEL
SIB
pakrvany (pakawun
(2).
viii,
viii,
(2), 8.
pakyu
8,
(2),
^m&m
(2),
10
(2), 7,
15
xii, 4, 5.
pherit (caret), xi, 15.

phirit (phirith),
phirit (phirith),
ii,
iii,
1, 8,
iv,3;v,l,2,4(5),5, 6,8,
1 (2)
viii, 6, 8,
10
14
x,
2?ama (pdma), x, 3.
2>am& (phamb), viii, 13.
1
_^6m (pandn ), xi, 10.
vii,
jp<m tpan), iii, 4 (3)
xii, 5, 11.
phtfrith (phirith), xii, 19.

u
phurtas (phor tas), iv, 2.

pahre vdv (phaharawdv), v,
^<m" (pdna),
phutu (phuf"wa),
(2).
x, 12.
viii,
pakun
iii,
panan
x, 1, 4
x, 12.
v, 11
(2).
vii,
22, 6.
(panani), v, 10.
x, 2,
10.
panani (panani), xii, 4.

panani (panane), x, 5.
{
panen (pandn ), vii, 20.
u
panen (panun ), v, 10
u
panen (paniln ), v, 5.
vi, 15.
1,
panqne (panani),
viii, 7.
pakdn (pakdn),
vii, 1
jt?a%6 (panja), xii, 17.
2?a& (pdkh), v, 10.
pukhtan (pokhtan),
2?<mat (pdnay),
2w ham (pinhdn), vii,

jxm/e (panja), xii, 16
(pakha),
vii, 2.
;
2>eme (pdna),
7 (2), 8 ; xii, 7, 21, 4.
phut^rhas (phutr has), ii, 11.

phutfruk (phutrukh), xii, 4.
a
v
2?Awfa r un (phut ryun), xii, 3.
ôw va (photuwdh), ii, 7.
v
ph urus (phyurus), viii, 10 (2).
_2?a&a
âraw (pdnas),
i,
(2), 6, 7.
2?/b (^Mr), x, 5
xii, 11.
2?awa (pdna), v, 10.
8.
phot (pot ), x, 6.
u
phut (pot ), x, 3
11.
4.
pahara vdlis (paharawolis), viii,

{
pharydd (phdr ydd), vii, 22.
{
pherydd (phdr ydd), x, 2.
phash (phash), xii, 7.
(2).
2?afos (palas), xii, 15.

paHith (polith), xii, 16.
phirit (caret), x, 5.
pherith (phirith),
v, 4.
),
palangas (palangas), v, 5, 6.
palangas (palangas), viii, 13
10,
3.
xii,
5.
iii,
3.
ii,
(pdldddv
xi,
(2), 5.
x, 7.
palang (palaiig), v, 9
palahg (palang), v, 5.
palang (palang), iii, 7.
palangas (cdrpdyi), x, 5.
viii,
palangas (palangas), v, 6
6; x, 5 (2), 7 (4), 8 (2), 12 (3).
x, 1 (2),
xi, 11.
),
vi, 2.
(poldv),
polddev
2,
14
poldu (poldv),
paharq (pahara), v, 8.
pherdn (pherdn), i, 2 ii, 5.
pharosh (pharosh), xii, 3.
panun
(pakiv), x, 1.
2?a (paZ), xii,
3.
pherit (phirith), ix, 1
TEXT
STEIN'S
v, 7 (2)
xii, 2,
(2).
(pakun), x, 1.
pakenai (pakanay), x, 1.
pak?ndvdn (pakandwan), xi,
panen* (panun*),
paneni (panani),
panun (panun
iii,
(2),
8, 14.
vii,
26
11.
viii,
xii, 5.
u
),
2,
v, 1 (2), 4,
x, 6.
viii,
ii,
5,
9,
11
(3)
(2),
(2),
(2),
3,
5,
10
ix,
panenen
6
x, 5, 8, 9
xii,
(3), 10, 1 (2), 2, 3, 4,

7, 8, 20, 2 (2), 5.
(2),
(2), 6,
10
x, 5
2,
;
v, 8, 10, 2
panenis (pananis), x, 12,
4.
25.
xii, 14,
v, 4, 12
x,
xii, 4.
see so
(2), 4,
20.
_praw
pwr (p7r ), v, 2.
parda (parda), vi, 4.
paraa (pharda), vi, 11.
pargan (pargan), xi, 5.
paran (paran), ix, 1.
paran (paran), vi, 17
x,
panas (panas),
vii,
1,
ii,
xii,
12, 25.
21
(2).
13.
vi,
xii, 5,
15 (2);
vii,
pmm
viii,
2?<mas (panas), v, 9 (2)

;
pqrqn (pdr
x, 1.
panenuy (panunuy),
panunuy (panunuy),
v
panen en (pananen),
24, 5
ri,
11
paV, xii, 24.

pq ri, xii, 21.
vii,
viii, 4.
panenye (panane), vi, 6.

panenye (panani), x, 13.
paniny (paniin"), x, 10.
vii,
xii, 8,
tt
2?a*n (pan),
1
pepr see feo
(pirav), v, 8.
panen (panani), v, 5 x, 12.

paneny (pandn% x, 14 xi, 10.
u
paneny (paniln ), x, 1, 3 (2),
13
(para), xii, 1 (2).
paV
pq
panqn (panane), v, 10.

v
panen (paniin"), viii, 1, 11.
6, 8,
(2).
(para), ii, 3, 5.
2>ar, see zara par, x, 5 (2).
(pari), xii, 25.
ve
panenye (panane),
10
(papith), ix, 9.
par
viii,
(panin), iv, 7.
(pants), viii,
pra
xii, 4, 5, 10, 3, 5, 8.
ve
panz
papiJ
panenen (pananen), viii, 10.

paneneny (pananen), x, 14.
panqnqs (pananis), viii, 9.
panqnis (pananis), ii, 7, 11
iii,
v
pan en
462
iii,
viii,
25.
3,
ti
pane suy (panas
8;
y), vii, 3.
pants (pants), x, 1 (5),

ii
pdntsim (pontsim
),
(6), 6, 14.
x, 6.
pantsen (pdntsan), x, 1, 6.
u
v
pants um (pontsyum ), x, 1.
u
v um
pqnts
(pontsim ), x, 6.
pawe vaW (panawon), xii, 25.
pane
(panawon), viii, 2.
pawe t>cm?/ (panawon), viii, 1.
panevdny (panawon), xi, 19.
m"
panevany (panawiin),
pane veiny (panawon),
x, 1.
viii, 3.
v, 10.
(piran), vi, 13.
praran (praran),
x, 1.
ri),
porun (purun), x, 2.
purun (purun), x, 9.
prcm# (prang), xii, 18.
w
pran (pron*), viii, 5.
prdny (prdn% vi, 11.
prqhyau
f
v, 6, 11.
(praryav),
ii,
10.
viii, 1 (2).
jora (prath),
pa
panes (panas), v, 9
n'Z (porith), iii, 7.
2>a*n' (piirith), xi, 9.

?
(partawa), xii, 15.
par
to
prutsun (pryutshun), xii, 1.

pdravi (poravl), i, 1.
parvardigar (parwardigar), i, 11.
parvahab (par wahab), vi, 17.
{
pq*riye (par yi),
pq
xii, 15.
riye (par ye),

v
iii,
7, 8.
par ehna (pari-hana), xii, 2.

u
parza wau (parzandw ), xii, 2.
u
par2^ mit (parzan6w ), x, 5.
uparza wdw mwfe (parzanov
muts"), x, 5.
INDEX TO
463
AUBEL
SIB
nd win (parzandumn),
parze
viii,
10.
vun (parzandwun),
ndii
parze
viii, 9.
parzendvdn (parzandwdn), x, 12.

parzqndvus (parzandivus), x, 12.
pash (khash), v, 4.
pesh (pesh), xii, 25.
putal (putal), vi, 4.

putalin (putalen), iv,
j?am (pothin), iii, 1.
âfar (pathar), ii, 11.

pitarun (petarun), ii,
2>a
;
'
x,
(2),
(jposhdkas), viii, 9
pushdkas
x,
7(4).
26.
pqsan
pqsan (posan), vii, 25.
pasand (pasand), v, 1
pasqnd (pasand), xii, 4.
(pbsari), vii,
(pata), vi, 8
2 (2)
12 (2)
ii,
pqH
1,
6,
2.
>
xii, 6, 17.
iii,
patkun (path-kun),
pat* kun
2> ei
p
3, 7.
xii, 22, 4.
v, 5, 8.
(path-kun),
iii,
5.
x, 3.
),
xii, 15.
),
viii, 9.
vii,
30.
viii, 1.
),
viii, 7.
(phyurus),
os (pyos), x, 5.
^yds
pyos
xii, 5, 22.
(phyur
v ilrus
),
(pemuts*),
u
v wr
2>
(poi#)*
ix, 1.
pHmats
puth (pot ), xii, 19.

pathin (pothin), viii, 3.
pathar (pathar), iii, 9.
y
pqHh (pbW), x, 6 xii,
#a*^
pHmbs (pembs),
u
v
p umut (pemot
pyiimut (pemot
petq (petha),
u
put (pot ), v, 1.
path (path), xii, 23.
1
vii, 19.
xii, 10.
(pottt), v, 8.
pqHh (pdth ),
1
pqHh (pbW),
vii, 12.
me),
pyqmut (pemot
ii,
11
viii, 9.
peyem (peyem),
25.
(3), 16, 7,
3, 5, 6,
;
patai (patay),
#yai* (êv), ii,

v, 1, 7 (2)
pyom (pyom
1 (2),
x, 8.
^P2/om (pyom), xii, 10.

viii, 7.
9 (2)
iii,
viii, 9 (2), 13
x,
xi, 18 (2)
xii, 1,
2?ata (pata),
x, 10.
joyaZa (pyala), viii, 7 (2).

pydlqs (pydlas), viii, 7 (2).
xii, 4.
2?a2 (path), vii, 10.
5.
ix, 10.
pyau (pyauv), xii, 15 (2).

pay (pay), ix, 11.
pydday (pydday), ii, 12.
vi, 11.
peshkdr (peshkdr),
(2),
^?a% (poth ),
paVqmi (patimi), v, 8.
pbVen (poten), ix, 3.
pdvun (pdwun), iii, 9.
pd vzi (pbv zi), vi, 11.
{
7(5).
),
viii,
($&')]
3.
ii,
pafvdr (pathwor
posha (poshe), xi, 3.

posh" (poshe), ii, 3.
poshe (poshe), v, 4 (3).
poshak (poshdkh), v, 9 (2)
2 (2), 4 (3), 9
xii, 6
iii,
7.
2?ator (pathar),
pyete
6.
pata-pata (pata-pata),
2 (2)'; viii, 9
xii,
vi, 9.
peshe (pesh-e),
TEXT
STEIN'S
v et
tPyos), xii, 4.
(pyos), v, 6
(p>^),
(^M*
(2), 5.
Zi), iii,
iii,
pyet (peth),
iii,
1.
), ii,
9.
pyet (peth),
ii,
^yete (petha),
8.
5, 7.
(peth),
pyet (peth
viii, 11.
iii,
11.
ii,
6.
iii,
p v eth
v
p eih (peth), x, 5.
v
p ethq (petha), x,
v
p eth (peih), iii,
V;
5,
xi, 12,
rajas (rdjes), x, 8.
(2)
21
iv,
11
(2),
3 (2)
(2),
(2),
viii,
x, 5, 7 (2)
xii, 2,
II, 2, 3, 4,
3, 10.
(2),
I, 6, 8, 11,
464
(3),
raja zaaa (rdjezdda),
raM
x, 7, 8.
raM^
(rakhi), x, 12.
v, 7, 9
x, 12.
remai, see 6aê remai, v,
p
y
p ivdn
v
p eyak
(pewdn),
vii,
20.
rumdli (rumdli), iii, 2.

rawz (riwz'), v, 3, 4 (2).
rniz (rw'), v, 4 (2), 5.
(pewdn),
vii,
26.
rmz
pHyen
(peyin), ix, 2.
x, 3
p
2>
xii, 2.
(pydwal), xi, 7.
pydvHq
v evdn
xi,
(rmz*), v, 3.
rupias (rdpayes),
rapqt (rapat), v,
viii, 10.
rup*yq (ropaye), x,
u
(2)
viii,
(4).
),
2?wzim/ (pozuy), x, 6 (3).

9.
x,
rai (rdye), xi, 7.

rau, see somfr 9 raw, xii, 24.
ru, see feaw rw, xii, 16.
rat,
rajaw (rdjen), x, 8
see
(5),
(2), 14.
rajas (rdjes), x, 7, 8, 14.
(2), 8, 11, 2 (2).

dokht a rdt, vii, 3.
rutu (rot u wa), x, 12.
ra^
(rath), xii, 9.
raYAa (rdthdh),
rothunq
rothunq
xi, 2.
23.
rw (ro"), x, 5.
raj (rdjiy), x, 14.

(3),
vii,
rit (reth), xii, 4, 6.
raAaJ (rahath), ix, 4.
rdje (rdje), x, 1, 6
nau),
rat 1 (rdt% v, 7.
u
roi (ro ), x, 12.
rachen (racen), viii, 4.

rod 1 (rutt), vii, 20(2).
u
rwa' (rud ), xii, 1, 15.
rod^mut (rud a mot u ), xii, 23.
rild^mut (rud u mot u ), i, 5.
raja (ra^), x, 7
u
(rost
raZ (rath), i, 7 ; viii, 4.

rai (rfiV8), x, 8.
rat (rath), i, 10 ; iii, 1
viii, 7.
j9az?/a (pazyd), vi, 8.
ra (raA), v,
rwsA (rosh ), v, 10, 2.

rasa* (rasad), xi, 5, 10.
rustfnau
x, 8.
2?azws (pozas),
6.
9
rarai, see sus rdrai, xii, 23.
'
x,
9.
pqz (pdz ), x, 10.

1
1
pqz (pdz ), x, 6.
pdz (pdz), vi, 16
7
1 (2), 2 (3).
(fras), viii, 9.
puz (poz
7.
rupia (ropaye), viii, 9, 10.

rupias (ropayes), viii, 10
(peyekh), v, 7.
eyes (peyes), v, 5.
v ez
7.
(rakh), x, 5.
rakh ve (rakhi),
;
7.
rukhsat (rukhsaih), xii, 10, 3.

rukhsath (rukhsaih), xii, 25.
(2).
p eth (petha), viii, 1.

v
p eth (pe'th% iii, 8.
y
p ethq {petha), iv, 5
rdjqsqnz (rdje-sunz ), x,
u
rdjqsunz (rdje-silnz ), x,
14
(3).
xii, 5.
(rqt na), xii, 20.

a
(rqt na), xii, 18.
raÂ Za (rathta), xii, 19.

1
rai& (rdtdk ), v, 9.
ra ? Zi (rdtHi), viii, 9.
rotfmut (rdt u mot u ),
viii, 1.
viii,
INDEX TO SIB AUBEL
465
rutmut
u
(rot
mot u ),
x, 12.
'
TEXT
STEIN'S
(sa),
ii,
x, 1 (2), 5, 6 (2),
ritan (retan), xii, 5, 11.
rotun (rotun), x, 3.
rotun (rqt a na), xii, 14.
10, 5, 9, 20,
9,
sq (soh),
rutun (rotun), viii, 7.

rutun* (rqt a na), xii, 10 (2),
rutuna (rat a na), xii, 10,
5 (2).
rutfnak (rut u nakh), viii, 3.
2,
1,
sai (say),
se,
11
xii, 4.
iii,
x, 5.
see mokrqtit, v, 9.
r^f* (m^),
viii','
rats (rots"),
iii,
rats
13.
1.
(ratshi), v, 6.
ratsq
hqn
hqn
ratse
h?na
(ratshi-han), v, 6.
(ratshi hand), v, 6.
ratseh^na (ratshi-hand), v, 6.
(riwdn),
ray (my),
r v un, see
viii,
11
phuta
ix, 4.
see boha
se,
11.
ii,
su (suh), ii, 8 (2), 9, 11 (2)

v,
9 (2), 10
viii, 7 (4), 8, 9,
10 (2), 1, 3 (2)
x, 1, 12 (6),
4; xii, 4 (2), 5, 11, 4, 5,
9 (3), 20, 5, 6.
su (soh), xii, 20.
su (suy), viii, 9.
su (ts a h), v, 5.
sa&a (sbba), x, 7.
sa& (56*6), x, 8.
subu (subuh), x, 8 xii, 9.
sabab (sabab), viii, 5.
22.
subhas (sub a has),

sabak (sabakh),
xii, 15.
subhdn (subhdn), vii, 31.

subahanas (sub a hanas), xii,
3.
revdnq (rawdna), x,
vii,
rdtsqs (rdtsas), viii, 5.
nwim
iii,
rqtit (ratith), v, 7, 9.
rata'Z,
xii, 5.
ritasumb (retas sumb u ),

ii,
r v un, xii, 3.
r v eth (reth), xii, 11.
sabakas
sa6a?i (soban),
iii,
viii,
11
suban (sub a han),
roz kq (rbzakha),
safrir (sbbir), xi, 20.
xii, 18.
rozan (rozan), x, 3.
rozqnq (rozana), x, 8.
rozan (rozan), ii, 9
vii, 23.
rozan 1 (rozani), ix, 6.
swcAe
su cho
ii,
10
v, 5, 9
;
viii, 7,
xii, 10.
sa, see che sa, v, 6.
(fedc), v,
viii,
(3).
(3).
x, 11.
11
(2).
(tsdce), v, 7.
.saaaw (saddh),
(ruzHav), vii, 9.
x, 1, 2,
5a6a6- (sbbas) t x, 5.
(sa),
v,
v,
(sabakas),
rozi (rozi), x, 1, 6.
5a
iv,
3(2).
sabakas (sabakas),
roz (rwz*), vii, 18.

rbz 1 (ruz 1 ), vii, 18.
to
12.
xii, 5.
viii, 3, 4.
raz (raz), xi, 9.

reza (reza), ii, 7.
roz*
xii, 1, 6,
so (suh), x, 4.
ritas (retas), xii, 4.
rqtit (ratith),
(2).
se (sa), x, 1.
xii, 4.
sai, see che sai, ix, 1, 3.
4,
rdtas (rdtas), x, 5, 12.
rdtqs (rdtas), x,
iii,
(2),
sai (say), xi, 5.

sai (soy), vii, 16.
1.
'
12
(3), 9,
sauddgar
viii, 9.
soaa (soda), viii, 9.

sauddgar (sbddgdr), iii, 1
sauddgar (sbddgar), iii,
2 (2), 3 (4), 4.
(2).
(4),
saudagar
saudagar (sddagar), v, 11.

sauddgqrq (sodagara), iii, 1.
sodagqr (sddagar), viii, 9.
sddagar (caret), viii, 9.
sddagar (sddagar), v, 11
;
10
9,
viii,
viii, 9.
sddagar (sodagara),
sodagara (sodagara), viii, 9.
sddagaran (sddagaran), viii, 10.
sddagaran (sddagaran), viii, 9 (2).
sauddgdrqs (sodagaras), iii, 2.
sauddgdrqs (sodagaras), viii, 9.
sodagaras (sodagaras), viii, 10.
u
sauddgarasund (sdddgdra-sond ),
iii,
sa/, see ?/m sa/,
safar (saphar),
vii,
31.
viii, 4.
6.
sAeAn
(shehar-e),
ii,
sheherq (shehara),
x, 9.
1.
1.
viii, 11.
sheharqkis (sheharakis), xii,

shahras (sheharas), xii, 2.
3.
shah*ras (sheharas), x, 3
(2),
(2),
saAz'6 (sohib), vii, 2,
(sdhib-e),
xi, 20.
ix, 3.
shdban (shuban), vii, 5, 10.

shuban (shuban), ii, 4, 5.
sahiban (sohiban), vii, 5.
u
sahib* sund (sbhiba-sond ), iv, 4,5.
sAecA^ (sMc/^), x, 3
u
), ii,
(3).
10.
shahi (shah-i), vi,

shdhi (shdhi), x, 4
11
viii,
(2),
viii, 13.
shahzddqs (shdhzddas),
sAa& (shekh), v, 8.
(shdkh), vii, 10;
x, 2, 6.
shakhtsas (shekhtsas), x, 2
shakql (shekal), x,
(2).
7.
shikma (shikama), x, 7.
shikrmq (shikama), x, 7.
shikmas (shikamas), x, 7
(shikdras),
(2).
ii,
4,
shikasta (shikasta), v, 5.
(2).
shahmar (shehmar),
11
viii, 7.
1.
i,
shahzdda (shdhzada),
shikdrqs
shqhij (shehY)> v, 6
shuhul (shehul u ),
1.
viii, 5.
sô& (shekh), xii, 15.

shakhtsqn (shekhtsan),
sa/wfo* (sdhib-i), x, 13.
sahibd (sbhibd),
shahtsa (shekhtsd), x,
sh a hzddq (shdhzada),
sM& ?
9.
ii,
sheharas (sheharas), x, 14.

sheharas (sheharas), v, 9,
3.
s/ie (sheh), xii, 6, 7.
shdlan (shdldn),
(2).
11.
viii,
vi, 6.
shamd (shemdh), vi, 6 x,

shqmd (shemdh), viii, 13.
shaman (shaman), v, 5.
shumdr (shumdr) xi, 16
;
(2).
mam (shehmara), viii, 7.

shahmar* (shehmara), viii, 6.
shahmdrq (shehmara), viii, 13 (2).
sAa/i
shah*rq
shahar (shehar), ii, 1
shehra (sheharah), v,
x, 5.
25.
xii,
safqras (sapharas), x,
(s/*od
(shehara), viii, 4.
shahqras (sheharas), x, 10.
u
safarun (sapharun ), xi, 13.
sapras (sapharas), x, 1.
sM
11.
viii,
12.
1.
sddahas (sddahas), v, 10.

sddahqs (sddahas), iii, 1.
swaar Mat (sddurabalqy),
saM>*
shahmar (shehmar), viii, 13 (2).

sAaA marqs (shehmaras), viii, 6.
shqhmdrqs (shehmaras), viii, 13.
shqhqn (shehan), i, 7.
shahqnshah (shehan- shah), i, 1.
shah*ra (shehara),
(2).
466
20. 4.
7 (2).
xii,
467
shamsher (shemsher),
9
(2)
viii,
7
13
ii,
(2),
iii,
(2)
x, 7 (3).
shamsher 1
(shemsheri),
iii,
viii, 6, 13.
shamseri (shemsheri), iii, 5.

shen (shen), v, 7
xii, 6.
shdnd (shdnd), v, 5
x, 7.
;
shdndq (shdnda), v, 5.
u
shung (shong ), x, 7.
shindk (shendkh),
7
(2),
10,
xii,
(4),
3,
4,
5,
(3),
8,
9,
(4), 22, 4, 5.
shindkasund (shendka-sond u ),
xii,
sherau (sherav),
xi, 12, 7.
(shur*), v, 2.
sôra #a (shora-gdh), vi, 12.

shorqgd (shora-gdh), vi, 13.
sAra& (shrdkh), x, 13.
$Am&
(sherikh),
shrdnz (shranz),
sAm
10.
i,
shasftro ^shestruw ), xii, 16, 7.

shast^ro (shestriiv"), v, 4.
1
shastrev (shestrdv ), v, 4.
shast^rvi (shestravi), xii, 16.
shetdn (shetdn),
iii,
iii,
8.
(shestravi), v, 4.
(shotsh), x, 3.
s&op (shdph),
xii,
15
(2), 7,
saks
ii,
20,
viii, 3.
saZas (sdlas), v, 9
(solas),
11
viii, 3,
sqldmq (saldm), x, 14.

sulaimdn (sulaymdn), xii,
17.
vi, 2.
iii,
sd/as (solas), ii, 8.

sultan 1 (sultdn-i), i,
salqyq (salayi), v,
viii, 7.
1.
(2).
sama (samd), vii, 26.

samo (sumb 1 ), xii, 5.
xii, 4.
som6 ? raw (sgmb a rdw u ), xii, 24.

somb"rau (sgmb a r6w u ), xii, 21.
somb^run (sgmb a run u ), xii, 20 (2).
sumb-rdn (somb a rdn), xi, 7.
sumbrit (spmb a rith), ix, 9.
somb*rdva i n i (sd}rib a rdwdn i ),
xii,
(2).
xii, 4.
shuybehe (shubiheh),
shuybihe (shubiheh),
sa& (sak a th), vii, 18.
xii, 5.
sakhme (sak a th me),
vii, 13.
xii,
24.
sam ? &aM (samokhukh), xii, 25.

sdmdn (sdmdn), vii, 5 xi, 9, 20.
;
samsheri (shemsheri),
samsar (samsar),
8.
shetdnqn (shetdnan),
iii,
sdmb?rdvuth (somb a r6umth),
sM&
(sofo), v, 7.
24.
xi, 16.
(sh'irith), x, 7.
shWrqvi
(sa?i), xii, 23.
sa^
swmfr (sumb u ),
8, 25.
sMn
saZa
3,6.
salami (salami),
20 (2), 1, 2 (2), 3 (3), 4, 6.

shindkan (shendkan), xii, 4 (2),
7, 9, 10, 3, 22 (2), 4, 5.
shindkas (shendkas), xii, 4 (2),
5 (2), 6, 10 (2), 1, 3 (2), 5,
9
safoi (salay), v, 4.
so7a (soldh), ii, 2.
xii, 4, 5, 9, 12, 3,
viii, 7.
1,
xii, 18.
sakhtsa (shekhtsdh), xii, 3.

saZa (saldh), viii, 3, 11.
saZam (saldm),
shungit (shongith),
sakhr v ai (sakharyey),
sun a
iv,
iii,
6.
1,
2,
5, 6, 7.
samsdras (samsdras),
sana i (sa wa?/), v, 5.
sem (son), i, 6.
sm ?
(sma),
vii,
ix, 6.
21.
son (son u ), x, 12.

saw (son"), v, 6.
sana
(caret),
ii,
8.
Hh
3,
4,
sune
468
sune (sona), vii, 11.

sand 1 (sand 1 ), viii, 13.
sand 1 see sunasand* v, 3.
sand 1 see sunasand*, v, 4, 5.
sandi (sandi), vii, 6
xii, 21.
sandi (sand 1 ), v, 4.
sunqsqnz (sdna-sunz
sandi, see sunqsandi, v, 4.

sandi, see sunarsandi, v, 10.
sa?m
sowto
i,
v, 10
x,
10
iii,
viii,
),
8, 9, 10,
sund
ii,
3
7
ii,
(2)
1 (2)
x, 4, 11, 2
(3),
;
(caret), viii, 8.
x, 12
viii,
24.
8.
ii,
sanz, see rdjasqnz, x, 7.

sanz, see swwar sanz v 1.
1.
sanzi, see padshahasanzi, v, 4.
1.
son ? margq (sonamargi), xi,

sqnnyas (saniyas), v, 10.
(sonar), v, 1 (2), 3, 4,
(2), 9,
v, 7
swnz (sunz u ), iii, 2

x, 5,
14 (2)
xii, 4, 19, 20 (2).
;
simz, see rdjqsunz, x, 7.
sa?w7 sar (sangsar), viii, 8.
sanz (caret),
xii, 1,
sanzi, see padshahasanzi, v, 2, 4.
22.
sandyau (sandyau),
sandy an (sanden), viii,
6,
x, 7,
viii, 5.
swmr
iii,
sanzi (sanzi), x, 4 ; xii, 4, 15.

sanzi, see pddshahqs sanzi, v,
viii, 6.
sandis (sandis), v, 11.

sqndis (sandis), ii, 5, 6, 7
xii,
sanz (sunz*),
sqnzq, see sunarsqnzq, v, 7.

sanzi (sanze), v, 1
xii, 5.
4, 5.
simd, see sunqrsund, v, 2.
sqndin (sanden),
sanz, see sunarsanz, v, 3, 10.

sawz, see sunqsqnz, v, 1.
sanz, see pddshahasqnz, v, 7.
(2), 8, 21, 2, 5.
sund, see qmisund, v, 3.

sund, see sahib* sund, iv,
13
vii,
5.
xii,
vi, 10, 1
xii, 1, 4,
(sanze), xii, 4.
sanzi (sanzi), v, 9 (2)
11
xii, 4, 5.
u
stmd (sond
sqnyasas (saniyasas), v, 12.
viii, 1.
5awc?i (sandi),
13.
viii,
sqnyas (saniyas), v, 11 (4).

sqnyas* (saniyasu), v, 11.
sawd (sand ),
v, 1.
),
(sdta), ix, 7.
somw/ (sdnuy),
10
3.
(2),
(2).
sunqras (sonaras), v, 9.
sunarsandi (sonara-sdnd ), v, 10.
1
sunqrsund (sonara-sond ), v, 2.
sunar sanzi (sonara-sanzi), v,
9 (2).
stmar scmz (sonara-sunz u ), v, 1.
sunarsanz (sonara-sunz"), v, 3,
swnz (sunz u ),
title of V.
u
sqnziiy (sunz ), xii, 15.
san v (son"), viii, 11.
u
sa*n?/ (son ), x, 5.
1
sapqd (sapadi), vi,

u
sapud (sapod ), iii,
16.
sap*nyes (sapanes), x,
so 2?a*n (tsopor
),
sap*zqk (sapilz kh),
sunasand (sona-sdnd*),
sunasand (sona-sdnd ),
1
sunqsandi (sona-sdnd
),
v, 7.
v, 3.
v, 4, 5.
v, 4.
4.
xii, 21.
io.'
sunarsqnzq (sonara-sanzi),
xii, 1.
sap* dak* (sapadakha), iii, 2.

sapadqk (sapadakh), vi, 11.
sqpqnum (sapodum), vii, 13.
sar (sar), viii, 11.

sar (sard), x, 2, 4,
iii,
2.
6, 14.
sar ? (sard), viii, 13.

sare (sard), x, 6 (2).
7,
469
sdr (sdr),
sa^
(sa^), xii, 9 (4).

sath (sath), vii, 8.
sdtha (sdthd), vi, 3.
viii, 8.
sq re (soriy), vi, 16.

scpri (soriy),
iii,
v, 9.
sera (sara), xi, 14.
sdtha (sathdh),
ser (ser),
aâ
3.
i,
sdthai (sdtay),
soirq (sdruy), xi, 9.

sd {ri (sdruy), xi, 20.
sa*^
silr (sur), v,
xii,
sards (sarda),
i,
13
xii,
23.
11.
(2).
x, 7.
xii,
*aW
5amw
(2),
(2).
(sdrdn), xi, 6, 10.
srdnas (srdnas), v,
8,
(sethdh), xii, 5, 9, 15.
seâ
(sithdh), xii, 10 (2), 2.
(soft/), iii,
xii, 7.
7.
swras
(siiras), xii,
sewYm
(sotin),
saW
(sorith), ix, 9.
6a%n
(sotin), ix, 5, 12.
Mao
see
swra,
Mo6
sural, xii, 5
10
xii,
xii,
JchobsUrat,
(2).
surath, see khob-surath, xii, 19.

iii,
sarwy (sdruy),
v, 7, 9
ra/m
(susardray),
sa (sa^), vi, 3, 15 (3)
12
sato
xii, 19.
xii,
;
23.
x, 2, 5,
2 >-
(safaw),
sat* (sdta),
iii,
iii,
sdtq (sdthd),
x, 12.
swZ* (swZi),
ii,
4.
4.
i,
satyqmis (satimis), v,
siw (siwdh), v, 9.
sam6 (sawdb), ix,
savar (sawar),
say
7.
12.
(say), viii,
xii, 1.
13
xii, 14.
say, see am* say, iii, 4, 8.

sa?/e, see ham sdye, x, 12.
say
(say),
ii,
iii,
viii,
7, 10.
vii, 9.
salt (soty), ii, 1 ; iii, 4.

se*a (sethdh), viii, 1 (2), 4,
se/a (sethdh), xii, 4.
(3).
sai'Zm (sotin), i, 5 (2), 7.

sd7 v (soft/), i, 3.
6.
10, 1, 4.
15
sava7 (sawdl), x, 5.
1.
sarw?/ (sdruy),
sws ?
vi,
swra,
(sotiy), xii, 12.
se^M
sTras (siras), xii, 7.

slras (siras), ii, 4.
swraZ, see khobsurat, xii, 15.
viii,
sqtim? (satim ), xii,

safcm (satan), v, 8
safam (satan), x, 5.
23.
1,
(2), 6, 7, 8.
a
sarp (sar ph), x, 13.
4,
xii,
(sotiy), vi, 16.
saW
9.
15
x, 1,
14;
9,
19;
6,
(3),
11 (2)
(2),
(2),
10
(2), 5, 6, 7,
(sotiy), xii, 16.
saî
sa^M
sargeh (saragi), viii, 7.

sreAa (srehd), viii, 7.
6
vii,
sa^/i* (soty), vii, 10, 3
10
l
1
sqr gau (sdr gav), iv, 3.
xii,
viii,
6,
sar<jrl (saragi), viii, 8,
sraw (srdn),
16;
23.
viii, 7.
sargi (saragi),
vii, 8.
(soty), v,
vi,
vii,
4.
ii,
(sdta), xii, 4, 15.
sir (sir), vii, 21.
sura (sura),
suy
suy
9
(2),
(suy), i, 4, 8 ;
v, i ; vi, 6,
viii,
1,
12
xii, 19,
suy, see
suy, see
ii,
16
ix,
11
(2)
vii, 8,
13
25.
am* suy,
ami suy,
viii, 7.
x, 10.
iii,
x, 1, 6,
suy
suy, see a mi suy, xii, 15.

suy, see amis suy, viii, 11.
suy, see as suy, vii, 16.
i
ti (tiy), iii, 9.
suy, see
suy, see
pane suy, vii, 3.

am^ 5%, v, 7.
5%, see am' 5%, ii, 8.
suy, see torn*
ti,
see tqHti,
ti,
see
ti,
see yi
JT
9 (2)
viii,
siiy,
syud (syod
(to), xii, 15.
t,
see hangqt 9
v,
2,
vii,
9,
10
(2),
x, 7,
12,
20
(3),
9
16
(4), 5,
(2)
tag* ye (tagiye), v, 9.
vi,
(2)
iag
10,
ix,
3, 4,
viii,
xii, 1,
see than
tq, ix, 4.
to,
see vuch
tq, ix,
tai (tay), iv,
(2),
(2),
1,
xi,
ti
23
14
(tih), iii,
v,
(2),
(2),
(2).
x, 1
9,
20.
xii,
viii,
tuhjin
ii,
3,
(3).
1.
3, 5,
v, 6. 9
xii, 14, 5.
a
(tuj n),
iii,
9.
thai (tai), viii, 6, 7, 13.

1
tqhql (tahdl ), x, 12.
9 (2)
ix,
3 (2)
xii, 1, 10, 2 (2), 7.
1, 4 (2), 8 (2), 9 (2)
(2);
11
vii,
x, 6, 8, 10, 1, 2,
;
xii, 19.
(tdh*), xii, 1 (3).
viii, 5,
viii, 12.
tuh (toh% viii,

tuh 1 (toJi ), xii,
x, 5.
te (to), xi, 7.
ti (ti), vii,
viii, 4.
toAi (tohe), x, 5, 12 (2).
1.
2,
1,
(2)
(ti), xi, 1.
thud (thod u ),
see yi tai, ix,
iii,
(av), xi, 13.
see Jcar the,
to/**'
tai (tay), xi, 3.

tai,
(tagihem), v, 8.
(thav),
thdu (th6w u ),
tih
to, see rath tq, xii, 19.

to,
ehqm
*Mw
<Mm
zAe,
(2).
see gats tq, xi, 1.

see niyantq, v, 12.
to,
viii, 9.
to# e (tagiye), v, 8.
5, 6, 7 (2), 22,
to,
xi, 16.
x, 5.
u
(tog -na), viii, 9.
nq
fogws (togus),
xi, 9, 14,
12.
i,
12
9,
(2),
6.
iii,
(2),
tagimna (tagem-na),
tog
to#i (tagiy), x, 5.
M
fop (to# ), v, 3.
vii, 3.
to (to), viii, 11.

to (to), ii, 7 ; iii,
to#i (tagiy),
(suzuri), x, 4.
see dokht a rdt,
(3),
(2), 6.
t&fqdarqn (toyiphdaran)
suyyus (suy yus), vii, 29.

sozun (sozun u ), v, 1.
Z,
vii, 1.
bya (to&yah), xii, 18.

tad (thud*), v, 4.
od ? (torn), xii, 11.
sqyist (soyisth), xii, 3, 4.

suyyas (suy yes), vii, 30.
sozm
8.
x, 8.
ti,
tq
viii, 6.
),
8.
iii,
13.
viii,
),
eta',
2>
(%),
(syod
iii,
tf
f, see ma*, vi, 11.

ttibir (tdbir), vi, 11
xii, 1.
s y ud
470
3,
(2), 6,
9,
11;
(2), 16,
toAaZ* (tahdl/), x, 12.
to,W
(toM*), x,
5, 12.
tqhqlyau (tahalyav), x, 12.

thaumut (th6w u mot u ), x, 12.
thdu mut (thow u mot u ), viii, 9.
thaumut (thdw u mot u ), x, 12.
tihund (tihond u ), xii, 16.
INDEX TO
471
SIR
AUREL
tuhund (luhond u ), ii, 2 xii, 15.

thaunam (lhdw u nam), ix, 4.
thaunas (thow u nas) xii, 23 (2).
thaunas (thuv^nas), x, 5, 10.
thay, nas (thaunas), xii, 9.
than nas (thow u nas), xii, 4.
thau nas (lhiiv u nas), xii, 12.
thdunas {thow u nas), iii, 1.
;
thanya (thiln a), ix, 4.

fa Aawza (tihanza), viii, 11.
to Acmza
(tihanza), viii, 3.
âj9 (thaph),
iii,
u
lu/ero (tuj n), v,
faMlf (tahkhith),
faHs
to"
kyd
thas, see
mor
x, 12.
ii,
thavai (thaway),
thavik (thovik 1 ),
(tdl
ix, 1.
viii,
v, 4
til
11.
11.
(thdwuri), v, 11 ; viii, 7,
x, 3
xii, 15, 25.
u
;
thdvus (thawus),
iii,
viii, 4.
5, 9.
xii, 2.
14
vii,
fwZtm (tulun),
iii,
tul
nas
fwZar
fwfon
fa'/to'
(tul nas), xii, 15.
(*W),
ix, 1 (3), 3, 4.
a a
ix, 1, 6.
(t l ri),
(tdP
8.
ti), iii,
*m*Z v (to^')> xii, 9.
thaivzin (thovhen), v, 10.
tarn,'
(thov^mdt*), x, 12.
(fc*f*), ii, 9.
iujan
(tujyav), xii, 6.
xii, 2, 7.
tulinas (tuPnas), v, 6.
thdv u lan (thavtan), ii, 4.

tha l vyu (thoviv), viii, 3.
toA** (foAe), x, 5, 6.
{
ft/./**
(tdh ), viii, 13.
xii, 6.
fwfo'f (tulith), iii, 7.
xii, 17.
tulin (tulin), x, 12.
thavat (thawath), ii, 11.

thdvut (thowuth), vi, 5
x, 12.
thav tarn (thavtam), viii, 6.
thaymak
x, 1.
tolani (tolani), ix, 10.
tulun (tulun u ),
viii, 8.
14
thavnak (th6w nakh),
1.
iii,
),
tuluk (tulukh),
thavum (thawum),
viii,
(teli), ii, 3.
fw/aw (tulan),
xi, 6.
thavan (thawan),
ix,
v, 5, 6 (2).
thavik (thovikh), x, 12.

u
thdvulc (thov kh), viii, 11.
thdvun
xii, 3.
xii, 14.
),
tell (teli),
tul (tul
(for), xii, 17.
thautam (thavtam),
feZa (teli), xii, 3.
v, 6.
/*as,
toAsIr (takhsir), viii, 10

fM?/ fa (thavta), ix, 4.
*Wa
WP
12.
13
(2).
talau (talau), v, 5
f/?as, x,
21, 2.
zi (ti-kyazi), viii, 2.
faZa (faZa), vii, 7.
&wr
xii,
(tokis), viii, 12.
tah^ran (thaharan),
fAas, see
4.
x, 12.
fAajoA (thaph), xii, 11, 2.

4.
x, 7.
fa&7f (tahkhith), xi,
7,
ii,
tamd
fw&ra (tuk a ra), viii, 6, 13.

a'Hs (tokis), viii, 4.
tal (tal),
(2).
tujan (tujyan), xii,

u
e
tujy n (tuj n), ii, 7.
fo^ (tftfra), vii, 13.
fwM, seejan? tukh,
(thapi), xii, 12.
$Aa*p
TEXT
STEIN'S
fa ?
va (talawa),
viii, 6.
tilavanye (tilawani), xi, 20.

tarn (tarn), vii, 17.
see oeA fam, vi, 3.

tarn, see 602 torn, iv, 1.
v
tarn, see & e tarn, iii, 1.
torn, see
fMv
tarn, viii, 6.
fam, see tsikr
tarn,
fawm (tamdh),
vii, 26.
ii,
11.
x,
tarn
torn* (tami),
ii,
iii,
v,
x, 12 (2), 4 ; xii, 4.
tarn 1 (tamiy), x, 14.
tami (tami),
xii,
viii,
tarn (tarn
tarn
),
i,
vii,
(tamiy),
ta x
l
tq
mi
mi
mi
tim
3
13
iii,
ii,
iv, 3, 4,
xii, 14.
(2),
viii, 3, 4,
xi,
xii,
11
see
tap (tdph),
frw
(Zrav),
vi,
i,
4,
iii,
xi, 6,
4
19
ii,
1.
v, 6,
(2), 9.
v, 9.
(3), 24.
12
(2)
xii, 6,
tar (thiir"), v, 4.
tor {tvr*) t x, 5 (2), 12.
Zor ? (torn),
i,
8.
ora (Zora),
i,
viii,
viii,
tore (tora), v, 4, 9.
1
tor (tor), x, 3.
'
7.
tamis kuri (tamaskhuri), x, 5.

i
i
tqm sandi (tdm -sandi), vii, 6.
x
ta misqnzuy (tdm i -sunz iX ), xii, 15.
li
(2)
11.
iii,
11.
mis (tamis), xii, 19.

tamashas (tamashes), iii,
?/a
tare (tare), v, 7.
u
tor (thud ), v, 4.
xii, 1.
iii,
11.
x, 6.
viii,
tre (trih), x, 1, 5,
viii,
x, 4, 6,
v,
yutdny,
(thaph),
9 (3)
vii, 12.
;
10
20.
v, 10.
ix, 10.
viii, 1
y),
viii,
(too), v, 3, 10.
Zap
to^>
v, 6
xii, 1, 6,
tre \treh), xii,
timanai (timan^y),
tomis (tamis), ii, 7
9 (2)
xii, 10.
tqm suy (tamis
ix, 8, 9.
tim* nai (timan^y),
ta
(toil),
tdny,
(2), 7, 16, 7.
timan (timan),
v, 12.
tdny,
xii, 7.
kuy (tamyukuy),
xii,
26.
(tiy
4.
tim* (tim), viii, 3.

torn, see vuch torn, vii, 24.
turn (turn), xi, 4.
timan (timan),
vii,
Zany, see kustdny, v, 4.

ton?/* (tan), xi, 20.
7,
x, 12.
tim hai (tim-hay),

tim hay (tim-hay),
22.
xii,
nanan), vii, 1.
tonas, see nayis &mas, vii, 26.
Z<m v see nqyis tdn y vii, 26.
Ja%
vi,
4.
viii, 7.
Ma turn,
turn, see
tinandn
tim 9 (tima), xi, 19

xii, 19.
timq (tima), viii, 11.
timai (timay), x, 14.
timai (timqy), v, 5, 9
viii,
timau (timau),
timau (timav),
xi, 20.
tannqnq (tdnana),
(tami), xii, 14.
11, 3
x, 12 (4)
16 (3).
(2)
towa raw (tananai), v, 12.

tannana (tan a nana), v, 12.
1.
(tami), xii, 16.

(tamiy), xii, 15.
(tim), v,
torn*
tdmat (tamath),
tim v (tim), viii,
tanuk, see wayis tanuk,
x, 3, 12.
viii,
Zcm, see nqyis tan, vii, 27, 8.

tan, see na^'s ton nacA, vii, 29.
5, 8.
(3),
xii, 6.
iii,
to'm* (tamiy),
ta
ton (tan),
tarn* (tami),
x, 10
(tamis y),
xii, 1.
6.
tami (tamiy),
5,
5%
torn*
472
tor
(tur ), x, 3.
x
to ri (tori), vii, 18.
tfara (tora), iv, 5.
Jari (Jar*), vii, 20.

tur (thiir% ii, 3.
11
xii, 1.
473
tqrq byat (tarbyeth),
4.
ii,
trqvyii (trovyuv), x, 5.
2raw?/ (traviy), xii, 6.
tqtrif-i (toriph-e), vi, 17.
tarfan (taraphan), xi, 5.

u
trail has (tr6w has), x, 12.
turke (torka), vii, 17, 20.
treyimi (treyimi),
tram
treyimi (treyam
viii,
),
trdvuy (trdwuy),
iv, 5.
triyim (treyim*),
xii,
fas (fas),
trdm (tram ), iii, 1.

trdunai (trdiv u nay), v, 4 (2).
trdu nai (trow u nay), v, 4.
ti
(*res&), viii,
(fas wa),
tat \tath),
1 (2),
ii,
vii,
tat (tath
tat
27, 8
tat
),
iv,
(tat
), ii,
tat
(Zrchtf"), xii, 7.
(tat% v, 7
tat*
v, 4,
x, 3
11
v, 7
viii,
12.
xii, 4.
(tath%
taH 1 (tath%
xii, 6.
fafyi (tati), xii, 14.
xii, 2.
travun (trdivun), v, 4.
travun (trov u n), iii, 4.
travun (trowun), iii, 3.
travun (trawun u ), xii, 11.
travun (trdwun), ii, 10
iii, 7
v, 4 (2)
xii, 12 (2).
x, 2
;
trq vit (trovith), viii, 7 (4).

trdvit (trovith), ii, 5.
vii,
taH* (tath% xii, 14 (2).
x, 5.
xi,
v, 1, 9.
rdy
viii,
2,
tat* (tatiy), v, 9.
iii,
xii, 4.
rais (tratis), xii, 5.
i,
ix, 3.
;
8.
iii,
(tati),
(2).
(frof), xii, 5 (3).
travan (trawan),
17
5.
i,
xii, 4, 6, 16, 24.
viii, 3.
trdvhas (trdw has), x, 7.

trdvuk (trowukh), viii, 5
viii,
fas, xii, 19, 23, 4.
tasqnden (tasanden),
(2),
seesaw?
faswa
trup^nas (trop nas), viii, 11.

/ras (tresh), viii, 7.
frM
taslikq (tasali keh), vi, 16.
traunam (trow u nam), v, 4.

traunam (trdw u nam), v, 4.
traunam (tr6w u nam), v, 4.
/rm ? vai (trenaway), xii, 25.
u
trop nas (trop nas),
11 (2); x, 12;
7, 15 (2), 20, 5.
fas ? Zi (tasali), xii, 16.
iirqn dazqn (tirandazan), ii, 7.

fa
warn {tor 1 nam), vii, 25.
l
viii, 8.
vii, 1,
see natatas, v, 7.
fas, see phurtas, iv, 2.
os, see &ar* tds, ii, 10.
7.
ii,
viii, 8.
fas,
xi, 2.
(2).
8,
7,
7,
ii,
(2),
xii,
fas,
tren (tren), xii, 5, 11, 20.
twran (taran), x, 10
firan daz (tirandaz),
),
treyimis (treyimis),
(2).
19
viii, 7.
(trdm*), viii, 11.

ti
u
trail muts (trov muts ), x, 8.
tram* (trdm
tut
fa^
(fai), xii, 6.
taH* (tath
1
),
11
xii,
(3).
tqH (tath ), xii, 6 (2).

1
faT, see ?/e tqH xii, 6.
,
titi(ti-ti), viii,
9;
x, 6(3).
fa* (far), v, 1.
u
tot (th6th ), iv, 4 ; vii, 4.
iota '(tota), ii, 5, 7 (2), 8, 9, 11.
trqvHoh (trovHav), x, 5.
tr&vith (trovith), xii, 17.
*dr
trafvith (trovith), xii, 16.
Jw (fa*"),
(tota),
ii,
2dfo (tota),
ii,
iii,
4, 6.
5.
xii, 16.
tath
tath (tath), xii, 6, 11, 4, 5 (2), 8.

tithai (tithay), xii, 22.
tith' (tithiy), xii,
see ha
tsa,
24.
tsau
(tsav),
'iii,
tiiihuy (tyuthuy), xii, 15.
tse (tse),
oto
tsi (ts
(totan),
tfofcm (totan),
Jofos (totas),
Zotas (totas),
7.
tsahasa
tsaj (tsiij
ou, see
tea^y
van' toy,
tsakhu (tsakho),
viii, 5.
Vi
fci& ? r tarn (tse

tsul (tsol
1.
11.
(ti),
8.
tsql
ii,
kurHham),
7
foiyaV (tayar), iv, 2

u
xii, 18,
22.
(tyuthuy),
viii, 7.
viii,
v, 9.
tsuan (tson), x, 12.

fetm (tshun),
tsa,
see khye
see kh v e
tea,
see kye
12
3
11
19.
xii, 7, 13, 8,
iii,
2,
ix, 1 (2)
xii, 4, 5, 10,
21.
v, 3
10,
x, 1, 4, 5,
x,
(2), 12.
iii,
(2).
viii, 1 (2). 3, 6, 8,
1 (2), 3
tsa, xii,
19
tsa, xii, 5.
tsa (tse), viii,

a
tea (ts h), ii,
8,
tsa, xii, 18,
xii, 17.
xii, 16.
tsa (caret), xii, 18.
11
tsimd'ri (tse mariy), vi, 11.
tsun (tshon u ), xii, 7.

tsun (tson), iv, 4
xii, 2.
),
tyutuy (tyuthuy), xii, 12.

ê*/ (%), iii, 4 (2), 9.
vi,
13
viii,
(tsaliv), viii, 4.
(tee ma), x, 5.
tsam^ru (tsamruw u ),
team nt (tsamruw u ),
êgras (tegas), viii, 6, 13.
tsa,
11.
ii,
vi, 8.
teima
Zay (tay), iv, 2.
Vuthuy
),
xii, 25.
v
tsal u (tsaliv), viii, 11.
tsal v (tsdP), viii, 4. 11.
x, 3.
ft/uJ (tyut
tsalau (tsaliv), ii, 8.

tsalan (tsaldn), vi, 8
Am
(ti), viii,
2.
ii,
tsakh v e (tsakhi), vii, 2.
(tuvyeye), xii, 22.

v
Z a, ix, 11.
a, see
(tew;'"), ii, 9.
tsakh' (tsakhi), vii, 14.
tavosh (ta wosh), i, 5.

taivtau (thdv'tav), ii, 7.
w
ii
(tsiij
tsajes (tsajyeyes), ix, 4.
to, see iwc& tuy, viii,

tavum (thawum), viii,
v, 7.
v, 5.
muts ), ix, 1 (2).

u
u
tsqjamqts (tsuj muts ), ix, 1.
tuy, see 602 to, vii, 9.

l
tuy, see ro2 to, vii, 9.
tofy
),
h hasa),
il
tsajmats
tav, xii, 15.
par
a
(ts
(tath'), xii, 6.
taw ? , see
xii, 1.
5, 9.
x, 3.
(to-ti),
xii, 3, 7.
ii,
(foZA), ii, 1.
10
tsuche (tsoce), v, 7.
(ta^), x, 5.
totH
ta^
8.
19.
5,^7,|_10,
x, 7 (2).
ii,
fo'tea (titsha), xii,
to^
to^
v,
1,
ii,
(2)
h), xii, 4.
a
tsu (ts h), v, 12
10.
ii,
vi, 9.
tsa,
tsai (tsay), v, 9.
tithuy (tyuthuy), v, 6.
ii,
474
(2), 5.
teim^ (tsund ), iii, 5, 6.

teawa ha, see yetsanq ha, v,
u
teim /*as (tshun has), xii, 4.
tsdnuk (tsonukh), iii, 7.
tsunuk (tshunukh),
ts^ndn (tshanan),
viii,
10.
xii, 17.
tsunun (tshunun), ii, 5

9 (2)
viii, 6
x, 7,
;
6.
9.
v,
6,
475
tsun^nas (tshun u nas),

tsununas (tshun u nas),
xii, 15.
fedY (feor),
7 (2).
iii,
vuch* ha
2.
tsununqs (tsfam nas), viii, 7 (2).

tsqnqndvin (ishananovin), x, 13.
feo^ (ts'hota), iii, 1, 2.

u
fewi (tshyot ), x, 12.
tsatahal (tsatahal), viii, 4.
tsqneny (tshuniin"), iii, 4.

tsunthq (tshunta), x, 4.
tsatahal (tsatahal), viii, 11.

tsatahal* (tsatahala), viii, 4.
tsan v jam (tshdjyam), vii, 26.
tsethan (tsheth han), x, 5.
viii,
tsunye muts (tshurfimuts"), v, .
tsateri (tsatdn
u
feany warn (tson nam),
feato (tsatun u ),
ix, 2.
tsin van (tshun^n), viii, 10.

u
tsinyen (tshun n), ii, 9.
feo>
fro
tsatan sa (tsatanasa), v, 7.
(tsopor*), xii, 24.

u
5.
), xi, 3,
tsqHith (tsatiih), xii, 15.

feaw (feav), ii, 5.
feopor (tsop6r
fea^
feawZ (tshdwul), iii, 5 (3).

feam (feai> aA), v, 5.
feê (fee), x, 12, 4
xii, 20.
(tsdp*), x, 7.
feamw
(tsharav), xi, 17.
feer (feer),
iii,
v, 6, 9.
feoraw (tsorav), x, 2.
fear (fear), vii, 5
1 (4), 2, 5,
xii, 1,
tsye (fee),
viii,
(3),
(2)
12
x,
(4)
23.
tsorau (tsorav), x, 1.
tsur (tsur), vii, 12
viii,
12
tsurau (tsurau),
tsurau (tsurav),
10
(ts y), i,
xii, 15.
ts
veta
ts
v ut
(tshyot
ts
v ut
(tshyotu), x, 3.
(fee to), viii,
va, see
),
11.
x, 12.
photu va,
7.
ii,
vai, see
c^w vai, xii, 15.

aow 9 vai, x, 5.
vai, see
<nw ?
vai, see
viii,
iii,
x,
fe%
11.
ii,
va, see tdl* va, viii, 6.
xii, 1 (2).
(3)
tsur (tsur"), xii, 1.
;
(2).
(2).
vai, xii, 25.
tsuri (tsuri), iii, 1 ; xii, 1.

{ {
tsu r (tsuri), xii, 7.
vo (wun), v, 5
fewV* (tsuri), xii, 6.
voi, see
vat, see yalq vai, vi, 16.
c^w
ix, 6.
vol, xii, 15.
tsralin (tsralen), v, 7.
vw (wa), x, 14 (2).
vu (won), v, 6 vii, 26.
vu (wun), ix, 6
xii, 6.
feoWm (tsurim 1 ),
vu
tsu ri (tsuri), xii, 17.

tsarike (tsarihe), vi, 14.
xii, 15.
tsorastq (tsoratsh), xi, 14.

felr v (fetr*), iii, 1.
fea^
a
(fe
-*4
xii, 1.
tsurimis (tsurimis), viii, 11

fearaw (tsharan), iii, 3.
fearaw (tshddan),
ix, 6.
feeta (tsheta), xii, 23.
11.
featos (tsdtas), v, 1.
(tshopa), xii, 4.
jwV
viii, 6,
tsetfnam (tsdtfnam), ix, 5.

tsatanas (tsatanas), v, 7.
tsqn^zi (tshdtfzi), xii, 16.

?
v, 4.
),
(2).
(wun),
xii, 18.
vu bqHi (wobdli), v, 2.
vuch (dyuth u ), viii, 10.
vuch (wuch), xii, 15.
vwc& (wuch ), v, 4.
vwc^ (wuch u ), iii, 8
v,
1
9.
v?/c^ (wuch"), x, 3.
vwc^ ? Aa (wuchaha),
viii,
10.
vuch"he
vuch^he (wuchihe), viii, 10.

vuch hak (wuctthakh), viii,
1.
vuchak (wuchakh), iii, 8.

vuchuk (wuchikh), v, 9.
vuchuk (wuchukh), viii, 1
x, 8
voê
(wodi), xi, 16.

VMe v e (wodi), xi, 12.
6,
iii,
v, 5.
x, 5.
vuchun (wuchem),
vuchun (wuchim),
vuchun (wuchun),
7
viii, 6,
x, 5,
xii, 15.
vi, 17.
wy
(woj"), x, 8.
u
wx; (woj ), x, 8
v
(woj
),
14
xii,
8,
(2),
(2),
v, 5,
10
vikarmdjitan (bikarmdjetan), x, 8.
u
vikarmajitun (bikarmdjetun ), x,
14.
wita
(wakta), vi, 16.

vokrvit (wokavith), vi, 16.
mfow
xii, 2, 7.
(wdlav), xi, 11.
wf, see ?/em/i vaZ, xii, 15.

wZo (wold), x, 12.
viii, 3.
viii, 7.
vucehan (wuchahan), ii, 5.

vuchus (ivuchus), v, 5 (2).
vuchus {won chus), vii, 26.
twcA to (wuchta), ix, 4
x, 5.
mc^ om (wuchHom), vii, 24.
vwZa
(ivola), v,
x, 5.
vulddi (woldd-i), iv,
mZi&
3.
(wolikh), viii, 1.
vaZat fcwm (wdlaikum), xii, 26.
vafcm (waldn),
m*c7i tow (wuchHav), viii, 1.
VMCW& (wuchukh), ii, 4.

vwctm (wuchun), ii, 8.
vucun (wuchun), ii, 1.
vucun" (wuchun), i, 4.
viii,
m&m
(waldn), v, 4.
vafctfi
(wdlun),
iii,
13.
9.
valena (wdlana), ix, 7.

vate raw (wdlany), vii, 15.
wtfom (wolun),
15
viii, 6.
11
vdlinja (wolinje),
viii,
vwfa, see ai w'da, vii, 16.
vdlinje (wolinje),
viii, 3.
vad (wad), v, 1.
voda (ora), xii, 4.
vdlinje (wolinj"), x, 5.
xii,
(2),
(2).
vdlinja (wolinje),
ôcfa (woda), xii, 23.
wzcZaw (waddn),
vii,
vdlinje (wolinje),
16
ix,
xi, 5.
vade na (wadand),
vudanye (wodane),
vii,
iii,
25.
1
(ivodane), xii, 1.
vudanye
vudanye (wodane),
iii,
(2), 5.
v, 1.
1, 6.
iii,
(3).
vikarnmjiteny (bikarindjetun"), x,
vi, 15.
vuchuna (wuchundh),
wwfai (wdday),
vahab, see parvahab,
7,
vi, 15.
vwcA* we (wuchani),
vignya (vig ndh), v, 9

w>A (wo/?), iii, 9.
vahab (wahab), ii, 12.
a/
vuchin (wuchan), iii, 4, 5

vuch u n (wuchun), iii, 8.
viii,
xii, 4, 19.
vuchan (wuchiri),
vuchan (wuchiri),
4,
(2),
18
vii,
1.
iii,
xii, 2.
(wodi),
vocfo/e
xii, 1.
vuchuk (wuchakh),
vuchan (wuchdn),
7 (2), 8 (3)
xii, 1.
vudanye (wodane),
476
8.
viii, 6.
1
;
vdlinj
viii,
12.
viii,
(2).
(3).
(wolinje), v, 6.
mfe warn (wdlanam), iv, 7.

u
vdlqny (wdlun ), viii, 6.
see
wfos,
pah^ra vdlis, viii,
8.
vafo' (wolith), vii, 17.
mZe vunuy (wdlawunuy),
vii, 17.
477
vale vaslie (wdlawdshi), v, 2.
vuma
(ivumdh),
ii,
11.
vqtnsi (waisi\
vumedvdr (vumedwdr),
van (wan), ix, 6 x, 1
vana (wana), ix, 4.
;
xi, 20.
ww, see vara n

vun (wun), viii, 10
van (won u ), x, 12.
van* Zov (wdnHav),
vin, viii, 3.
x, 7.
vun, viii, 10.

mf^ vun, viii, 9.
van, see vdte no vun,
viii, 9.
wnahe
24
(wanihe),
vii,
(2).
15
(ivanum),
iii,
xi, 19.
viii, 2.
van?/, see
5;
vii,
viii,
1(2),
1,
vony (wun),
vana
13
7,11;
vi,
1.
6, 31;
1,6(2);
ix,
?/e?/
(wanay ey),
i,
vanyu (waniv),
see âne van?/,
vony (wun), xii, 15.
(caret), xi, 15.
(2),
iii,
xii,
1,
18
12.
v, 6
x,
(2), 9.
vunye (wune), x, 1.
vunuy, see vale vunuy, vii, 17.
?
vunuy, see va7 vunuy, xii, 15.
y
vqn um (wanyum), x, 6.
vun v muts (ivunPmuts*), vii, 30.
van?/e
mov (wanemowa),
vanyit (wiinHh), x,
ix, 4.
viii, 3.
vanye na& (wanenakh),
x, 6, 7.
vaneni (wanani), x, 1.
vanun (wanun), xii, 10.
vunun (wonun), viii, 11
vununas (won u nas), v, 4.
vanse (wan-sa), x, 1.
11
viii, 7.
va%,
v, 2 (2),
20,
viii,
viii, 7.
xii, 1.
x, 12.
16,
v, 8.
van?/ (wun), ix, 4.
ix, 2.
i,
viii, 1.
pane vdny,
van?/ (wun),
vanqn (wanan),
vanan (wanan),
vanan (wanan),
vanan
katq vqny,
van?/ (won),
(2).
vanemo v (ivanamowa), x,
vanan (wanan), vii, 10.
2.
vqnyu (waniv), x, 6.
van y see pane vdn v
vnn v (wun), ii, 5

vun v ai (wun u y),
vanuk (wanuk u ), ix, 1, 3.

vunmai (won u may), xii, 20.
vanemau (ivanamowa), x, 1.
vanemo u (wanamowa), x, 2.
van u mai (wanhnay), iv, 1.
vanum
van?/, see
2.
viii, 5.
nd
van, see parze

vun, see ârze
8.
ix, 6.
vdn a vdn (wana-wan), i,

van y au (wanewa), x, 6.
van v (war^), vii, 20.
25.
xii,
vanHo (wdnHav), x, 1.
vam (waniih), vi, 16
vanfo (ivutha), i, 9.
vunthak (won u thakh), x,
xi, 17.
v ecti*
1.
ix,
iw^n*, see j3ane vqtn
12.
ii,
vonas (wonas), xii, 25.

vana (wanta), ii, 4
x,
vante (wanta), iii, 9
x,
13.
i,
vanai (wanay), viii, 11

x, 2 (2).
vanai (wanay), viii, 6, 8.
vane (wana), xii, 19.
vane (wani), vii, 20, 6.
vane (waniy), iii, 4.
van (wan),
vansq (wan-sa), x, 2.
vanas (wanas), ix, 1.
x, 8.
valyun (wdlyun),
vupha
x, 1.
x, 1.
1.
vuphdl (wophoyi), viii, 11.

va^ aaVi (wdphdddri), ii, 12.
xii, 7.
vupha
dd'ri (wdphdddri),
ii,
5, 6,
7, 10.
vupha dqWl (wdphdddri),
ii,
2.
miphaddirl
vupha ddiri (wophddori),
ii,
viii, 4.
vasyu (wasiv),
2, 3,
478
visydi (vis yiy), ix, 11.
4(3)!
vapliir (wophir), vi, 14.
vasiy (wasiy),
vupar (wopar), v, 4.
vdre (warn), vii, 24.
msyatf (was yiYA),
vat (wath),
ri (warihy), xii, 20.

vir (vir), v, 7.
mr^
(vir d) }
^wr^
ii,
w mo;
vat
vur^noj (wdramoj
(wath
"
vqr^vis (wdr^vis), x, 3.
mn/a
f>o#
xi, 7.
viii, 2.
wya
(wdraydh), viii,
va'r* da7& (woriddth),
(wati),
1.
iii,
viii,
x, 2.
xii, 2.
2.
ii,
(wati), xii, 15.
(woY**), x,
vot (wot
xii, 19.
ii,
),
xii, 8.
xii, 18.
),
v, 1,
(2),
1 (2), 3,
iii,
4
4
(2)
vdshe, see
(2), 3,
10,
t>a7e t>as/ie, v, 2.
vasan 1 (wasun
5.
u
vot
ix, 6.
),
(wasith),
vot*
viii, 13.
vot
t'asZw,
iii,
ii,
2, 4, 5, 7,
5, 9,
3, 10,
5,
10, 2
xii,
1,
(2),
xii, 1,
(2),
(wath*), vi, 16.

u
(woth
),
xii, 3.
(iv6t
),
vut (woth u ),
10, 2
v, 1, 4, 5, 6,
7,8,9,11,2; vi,16;
viii, 1,
10 (2),
5 (2).
(2),
(2),
viii,
x, 3
xii,
vut (woth u ), iii, 9.

vut (ivoth), iii, 8 (2).
see be vdstu, v, 11.

vii, 26.
vustad (ivustdd),
vustdd (wustdd),
x,
4,5.
3, 6.
ii,
6.
(wasth), v, 1.
wmY
(2)
20, 2,
vasqni (wasani), viii,

wzs<m (wasdn), v, 7
ms
4, 7, 9,
viii,
6, 7 (2), 9, 11,
ix, 1.
i,
x, 5.
vis (ves), xii, 14.

?;6sA (wosh),
(2)
(wati), xii, 14, 5.
vtiW (wot
2.
vdryahqs (ivdrayahas),
t?m (),
17
vii,
vat (wot u ), xii, 18.

vat 1 (wot 1 ), v, 11.
wty
mYi
tw^
vartavdn (wartdwdn),
(wdraydh),
),
vat 1 (wot 1 ), v, 9
1
vat (wot 1 ), iii, 1
viii, 11.
flwra rnaj' (ivoramdje), viii, 11.

twra n v echr vin (woraneciven),
viii, 3.
v, 9.
;
vat* (wdti), viii, 3, 6, 11 (2).
11.
viii, 1.
),
vdte (ivdta), xii, 24.
viii, 1,
v,
x, 1, 4.
3, 4.
(woramoj"),
ii,
txtf* (wato'),
(wurdi), vi, 16.
vurudz (woruz u ),
9.
iii,
vasyqt (ivas yith), iii, 5.

1
vats zinq (wdshi-na), xii, 11.
vdre hare (wdra-kdra), x, 8.

vdri (ware), xi, 13.
vq
xii, 6.
ix, 1
vii,
24
x, 1, 2,
4, 8, 9, 20, 2,
6.
vustddq (wustdddh), i, 13.

vas y u (wasiv), vi, 16.
ii,
5,
12,3.
vut (woth), iii, 4.
va (waiA), x, 12 (2).
vot (w6th u ), xii, 14.
vut (woth), ii, 9 (2).

vath (wath), xii, 14.
voth (woth u ), xii, 23.
voth (wdt u ), xii, 15, 17.
v, 9
vi,
479
INDEX TO
vuth (woth u ),
vuth (woth u ),
AUREL
SIB
TEXT
STEIN'S
xii, 15.
m^ ve
xii, 15.
vdtsau (wdtsdv),
iii,
vuthi (wothi), vi, 15.
wfe
vuHhi (wothiy),
vats (wots ), v, 8.
u
vwfe (wotsh ), iii, 1, 3.
(wothardn),
vothus (wothus),
vuthus (wothus),
viii, 13.
(titffc*), iii,
mjfe (wutsh
viii, 8.
3.
(2),
iii,
),
xii, 7.
(wots
vuthit (yjothith), v, 6.
vatoj (wat^f), xi, 15.
vutsus (wbtsh u s),
vay (caret), xi, 15.

a
vdtujq (wdt je), xi, 14.
vatsqyqs (wiitsh y), v, 9.

vav, see >a^re vav, v, 4.
viii, 6.
xii, 16,
vavim (wdwim),
24.
vdFlan (wdtalan),
viii, 4.
vaz (wdz),
xii, 1.
vdt^lqn (wdtalan),
viii, 4.
vize
ix, 8.
vutamak (wotamukh 1 ), v, 9.
u
u
u
vot mut (wdt mot ), vii, 29.
u
u
vot muth (w6t mot u ), xii, 22.
1
vdtqne (wdtani),
wzfrlm (wdtdn),
iii,
vafe
wo
xii, 13.
xii,
22
(2), 3.
mm
(wdtanowun), viii, 9.
vatqndvun (wdtandwun), iii, 9.
vdt 9 ndvan (wdtandwan), v, 9.
vatqndvun (watanbwun), viii, 9.
vatqndvun (wdtanowun), v, 10.
vaFrun (watharun u ), xii, 24.
vat"ranuk (watharanuk u ), xii, 18
(to),
vazir (wazir),
xii, 11.
viii, 6.
1,
ii,
iii,
(2),
viii, 1, 2, 4, 11, 4
2 (4), 4, 5, 10 (2),
22, 3, 4, 5 (3), 6.
viii, 6.
mftm (wdtun u ), v, 7
11
ix, 9.
v v e (vih), v, 6.
vmz/, see yim? vuy,
xi, 14.
),
viii,
vdtql (watal), xi, 15.

wztoZ* (watal
xii, 18.
s), ix, 1.
vdtsus (wots u s), xii, 15.

u
iwfeas (wotsh s), xii, 20.
vdtak (wdtakh),
ix, 1.
vuts^prang (wutsha-jrrang),
mfeas (wutsh u s), ix, 4.
m&ws
21.
xii,
iii,
xii, 14.
vutehenq (wothihe-na), v, 9.
vutherqni (wotharani), viii, 6.
vutherdn (wothardn), viii, 6, 13.
vuthqrdn
(wdti),
ya
11 (3)
xii,
3,
1,
(2),
vazir? (wazira), xii, 10.
vazirq (wazira), xii, 4, 13, 9.

vazirau (wazirau), vi, 16.
vazirau (wazirau),
mzm
viii, 2.
(waziri), xii, 26.
vaziro (wazir 6),
ii,
vaziran (waziran),
4.
xii, 1, 19,
vazirqn (waziran), ii, 4

7*; viii, 1,4, 12.
(2),
25.
(2),
vaziras (waziras), xii, 5 (2), 10,

l
vatq rith (watharith), xii, 21.
w>ws (wothus), x, 2, 6.
vo7ws (wdtus),
12.
vazirqsqndi (wazira-sandi), x, 4
w/taZ (wothith),
ii,
vdHith (wotith),
{
vii,
20.
xii, 5.
l
xii, 18.
xii, 2.
3.
vunuy (wdtawunuy),
m^ y (wdth ),
m ve (wai),
(2).
xii, 10.
wfta' (wotith), vii,
vo 9
3, 9,
vaziras (waziras), ii, 4 (2), 5 (2)

xii, 4.
viii, 11
vqz zq (wdshi),
xii, 15.
ya
yd
(yd),
ii,
(yd), x,
xii,
xii, 14.
12.
(2).
(2),
7 (2)
viii,
ye
yele (yela), x, 12.
5.
ye (yih), v,
ye, see ayiye, v, 7.
yi
iii,
v,
3,
(4),
(2),
(7),
11,
(2),
3, 5,
(5),
10
10
(2), 9,
10
viii,
4
5
(2),
(2)
9,
i/eZi
3,
ii,
7,
(3), 7,
8
8
(3),
(4)
x,
(2),
19
(2),
ix, 5,
ix, 1,
2,
yi (yuh), xii, 5.
yi (yit%
11.
ii,
viii,
13.
xii,
15
yddi (ydd-i), i, 7.
4.
yeg (yeg),
yahoi (yihoy), v, 10.
yih (yiy), iii, 9.
yile (yela),
iii,
4.
(2), 6,
yam
(yemi), vii, 8.
(yimi), viii, 11.
x, 12.
yami
yem* (yim*),
yemi (yimi),
viii, 4.
mi (yemi), xii, 11.

yim (yih), x, 1.
1
yim (yem ), xii, 7.
yim (yim), ii, 9 v, 5, 9
ye
(3),
(2),
12
11
(2),
(4),
x, 1 (2), 2, 5, 12 (2)
23.
vii,
20,
yim (yim ), x, 2.
yim (caret), x, 2.
yima (yima), iii, 8.
yim 9 (yima), viii, 4
11
viii,
(2).
viii, 1.
viii, 10.
10.
yohay (yihuy),
yuhay (yuhuy), v, 1.
yahaz (ha hdz ), v, 9.
(2).
x, 1, 2, 6.
23.
xii, 3,
viii,
iii,
1,
17 (2), 22.
v, 7, 8
xii, 1 (2),
yimau (yimav),
yihas (yihunz^),
yek (yekh), x, 12.

2/eZa (2/efa), x, 5 (3).
ix,
(2), 5,
vi, 2.
yimau (timav), x, 12.

yimau (yimau), ii, 3;
yihna (yikh-na),
viii,
22.
(2),
yelina (yeli na), x, 7.

yala vai (jeloy), vi, 16.
yimai (yimay),
yohoi (yihuy), x, 7.
4.
xjima (yima), v, 8
yi hoi (yihai), xii, 20.
yi hay (yihuy),
(2), 7.
yohoi (yohay), x, 8.
yohoi (yuhay), xi, 2.
yuhoi (yihuy), xii, 15
10
xii, 2, 3, 6, 18,
iii,
(yiblls), iv, 2.
yichus (yih chus), v, 5.

yad (yad), iii, 5 vi, 11
6
15
xii, 1,
vii,
x, 1, 3 (3), 4 (2),
(yela),
yil
11
viii, 6, 7,
iv,
vi,
yil (yuh), x, 12.
yibHis
iii,
20, 6
(2),
viii, 1 (3),
1.
yi (yiy), xi,
(5),
(2).
ii,
v, 5, 6 (2), 8, 9
yi (yuh),
(yefo),
(5),
16
vi,
6
3
(2), 1,
(2), 1
4 (5),
8
10
7
6,
(5),
(2),
(3),
(10),
2 (5), 3, 4
xii, 1 (3), 2 (6),
3 (6), 4 (10), 5, 6 (2), 7 (5),
10 (5), 1, 2 (3), 3 (3), 5 (8), 6,
7 (2), 8 (3), 20 (3), 1 (3), 2 (2),
3 (4), 4 (2), 5 (4).
(3)
t/eZ* (yeli), ii,
(yl), vi, 8.
yi (yih),
480
x, 1, 5, 6, 12 (2)
xi, 3.
yimau (yimov), x, 1.
yimau (yimawa), xii,
yimchis (yim
chis),
ii,
1.
3.
(yimaho), x, 3.
yimqha
yimdmat (yimamath), xii,
yimna (yim na), xi, 8.
yiman (yiman), ii, 11
1.
vii,
24
(2)
viii, 1 (3),
v,
3 (2),
481
4
11 (3)
(2),
x, 5, 11, 2 (2)
20,
xii, 7, 11, 4, 9,
ydras (ydras), x, 11.
yams
1.
(ydras), x, 4.
11, 2 ; x, 5.
yiman (yiman),
u
yimqniy (yiman y), viii, 13.
yim?nuy (yimaniy), vii, 20.
ydrqsund (ydra-sond
yqmis (yimis), x, 5.
yemis (yimis), iii, 8.
ydmat (ydmath), xi, 20.
u
yim" vuy (yimav y), iii, 7
yimoy (yimoy), v, 10.
yury
viii,
yina (yina),
yinai (yinay),
yini (yini), x,
u
yiln (yun
),
viii, 6.
yasq
1 (2)
29
xi, 17.
(yin
yony
4.
(yaw), xii, 15.
vii,
x, 1,
yera (yedah),
ix, 7.
ydr
),
ix,
ya*'
v, 8.
yet
yet
10,
8, 9,
(2)
vii,
x, 1, 12 (3)
iii,
ydrkand (ydrkand),
xi,
1,
(2),
(2), 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1, 2,
3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 20.
x, 4 (2), 11.
xi, 16.
v, 1, 9
iii,
9.
vii, 8.
iii,
8.
(yeti), viii, 11.

1
(yit
),
xii, 18.
yeta (yiti), v, 8 (2).

yi tai (yitay), ix, 1.
ywr* (yur ), v, 5.
u
ywra (vyur dh), ix, 2.
yiran (yiran),
(yeti),x, 7.
x, 5.
ydrqn (ydran),
14
25.
yat, see vasyat,
(2),
vi,
x, 5, 12.
ye (yÂ),
(yur
v, 9
yusuf (yusupha), vi, 10.

yusufan (yusuphan), vi, 15 (2),
yusufas (yusuphas), vi, 16.
yusufas (yusuphas), vi, 14.
yqsinq (yesa na), x, 6.
6,
x, 4.
f/wr*
(2).
1.
4, 7
yqt (yith), iii, 5.

yat, see zur yat,
viii,
ii,
viii, 6,
ya (y^&),
1, 2, 3, 4, 5,
7, 8, 9, 10, 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7.
i,
25
6.
yaZ (yeth), x, 7, 10.
t/ara (ydra), x, 4.
ydra (ydra),
vii,
ydr (ydra), x, 4.
9
ydr (ydr), v, 9.
ii,
xii,
4,6.
ya>? (ydra), vi,
yus (yus), viii, 11 x, 6 xii, 25.

yusuf (yusuph), vi, 1, 8.
yusuf (yusuph), vi, 8, 10, 1, 4,
5, 6 (2), 7.
xii, 7.
v, 4.
?/a> (ya>), iv, 4,
xii, 4,
u
yenyi vol (yenew6l ), xii, 15.
u
yenyôl (yenewdl ), xii, 18.
u
yenyivdl (yenew6l ), xii, 17.
),
(yus),
xii, 15.
ymy
(ydr),
yus
16
(yesa), xii, 20.
yisu (yih suh), x,
vi,
xii, 15.
yesq (yesa), x,
v, 6.
yip&r (yipor
8,
ii,
30
29,
yis (yus), xii, 4.
yin sdf (yinsdph), viii,

yinsdn (yinsdn), x, 7
),
(yes),
1,
8.
yingar (yengar),
(yur*), xii, 15.
xii, 6.
x, 3
x, 4, 11.
),
1.
xii,
ydrisqnzi (ydra-sanzi), x, 4.
v
xii, 23.
ywr (ywr*), x, 12
yas
;
yitha
yi
li (yi-ti),
x, 8.
ytf (yiti), v, 5.
u
yw (yut ), xii, 2.
yaA (yith), xii, 21.
ytYAa (yetha),
xii,
22.
viii,
HATIM'S SONGS AND STOEIES
yilth
u
yuth (yuth
24.
xii,
),
zi,
yitthuy (yuthuy), v, 6
xii, 15.
viii,
2/w
za&ar (zabar),
za6 ? r (zabar),
v, 7.
^tefti^ (yutuy), xi, 20.

?
yetsana ha (yiih tshunaho), v,
paw
raja zada, x,
zaê (zdda), viii, 3 (2).
6.
v, 5, 6
(yiwdn), ii, 4
15
viii, 5
xii, 3, 4, 15,
;
vi,
yi
(yiy),
yey
(yiy),
vi, 15.
5.
iii,
wma
yey, see
y*y
ii,
(2), 9.
yey,
i,
yiy, see
yy
(w)>
x, 4
11
10
viii,
(2), 7,
4
1,
see bih
ii,
x,
4,
5,
10,
5.
vii, 16.
(3),
3 (3)
zoZ (zdZ
i,
7, 8.
i,
6.
(2), 5, 8,
(3),
8; x,l.
zi, xii, 6.
(2),
13
4.
), iii,
zaZw& (zolukh),
zafo^ (zdlukh),
ze, see gar ze, vii, 26.

ze, see kyd ze, viii, 1.
zi,
(2).
(judoyi), vii, 16.

ii, 12.
za7a (zdldh),
zaTa (zdldh),
(7),
11
zeAar (zahar), viii, 6.

zd7a (zala), iii, 4 (2).
xii, 1, 3.
ze (zi), viii, 1.
a
ze (z h), v, 3,
(2),
viii, 5.
zhdnia (jama), x, 9.
zaAar (zahar), viii, 7
xi, 14.
viii,
zhdday (jydday),
yiy, vii, 12.
xii > 6
(W!f).
za (zdh),
za (z a h),
viii,
xii, 2.
(ziydphath),
"
zhudM
yiye, see yaefoi yiye, x, 2.
7, 8.
vi, 10.
zdyaw (zdgdn),
zhudd (juddh),
16
xii >
viii,
zia/aZ (ziydphathd), x, 5.
12.
xii, 13.
gumPra
xii, 2.
1,2.
24.
vii,
yiy (caret),
(zz'a'),
zia/aZ
(y*y) viii , i-
yiy (yiy),
z^
zddqn (zddan),
zddas (zddas),
zaaas (zddas),
22.
yivdn (caret),
11 (3)
zacâ, see
4.
ii,
(yiits"),
viii,
zada, see pddshdh zdda,

ii (2).
ye'fy (jfOO, x, 12.
2/i'fe
xii, 15.
(zad), x, 4.
zada (zdda),
x, 12.
##)>
vii, 8.
za<fe (zade), vii, 25.
xii, 6.
yuttdny (yot -tdn),

yflrt*
zad
xii, 6.
),
),
x, 8.
xii, 16.
za&ar (zabar), vii, 28.

zacAe (zace), xi, 9.
5.
(yotdn), v, 10.
a%
2/e to'i* (yetdt
viii, 2.
ix, 1
zabdny (zabdn
yiftnai (yith-nay), ix, 12.

u
zi, xii, 4, 5.
%a zi,
11
(yitam), vi, 2.
yutany (yut -tdh),

yutany (yutdn), v,
see kyd
see fo'
zw (zm>), ii, 4.
za&aw (zabdn),
yeti kis (yitikis), x, 1.
yitam
zi,
482
(3),
(4),
iii,
4.
ii,
12.
zalikhd (zalikhd), vi, 8 (2).

zulikhd (zalikhd), vi, 1.
a
ziZfa (z Za), xii,
za^
(zalil),
i,
17
(2).
4.
zum (zulm),
ix, 1 (3), 6.
zdTas (zdlas),
i,
6.
(2).
483
zdnena (zdna-nd), x,
zendn (zendn), xi, 1,
zdlqs (zdlas), ix, 7.

zdlit (zoliih),
1.
iii,
zima (zima), viii,

zima (zima), iii, 3
zumbq
5.
x, 12
(zomba), xi,
6.
zeminau (zaminav),
zemini (zamini),
zan (zan), i, 12
zan
xii',
23
vii,
x, 13.
x, 1.
),
(zan), v, 12 (2)
27, 9
vii,
xi, 5.
zdne (zani),
14
vi,
za lni (zeni), x,
xi,
xii,
24.
za l n v (zun"), xii, 7.
za { n v e (zane), xii, 6.
l
27, 8,
vii,
1.
i i
zinq, see kq r zinq, xii, 6.
i i
zinq, see vq s zinq, xii, 11.
zin (zin), iii, 8
xi, 9.
zun (zon u ),
zw ydt
1.
13
v, 4, 5 (2), 7, 9, 11
(2).
2.
(2).
xi, 2.
(zurydth), vii, 8.
i, 12.
see
mun*
zdt, vii, 3.
25.
xii, 16.
zaA (za^),
zith (z&th
u
),
xii, 6.
xii,
zv qni (zeni), x, 6.
u
z v im (zyun ), xii, 24 (2).
u
zyww (zyun ), ii, 12.
9 (3)
x, 5 (3),
(2),
12; xii, 4(2), 5.

zqndnq (zandndh), iii, 4.
zqndnai (zandnay), v, 12.
zdnan (zdnan), xi, 8.
zanen (zanen), viii, 5
xii, 15.
zH
4, "10.
xii,
(2), 6,
iii,
viii,
zdsnuy (zdsanuy),
v, 1, 10
19 (2).
zandna (zandna), x, 5 (2)
'
3.
zordvdr (zordwdr),
xii, 19.
x, 1, 5, 6,
zandna (zandni),
ii,
z^*' (zitW), vii,
zdrq (zdra),
zaZ,
zandna (zandna), iii, 1

zqndnq (zandna), iii, 5
(2),
5.
zdr^pdr (zdrapdr), ix, 1.

zara par (zdrapdr), x, 5
zang (zang), ii, 11.

zdnak (zdnakh), x, 12.
ii,
zargqr (zargar), v,
11
zdr* (zdra),
zor (zor),
viii, 7.
(zyun ), xii, 20 (2), 1.

zindq (zinda), ii, 3.
zindai (zinday), x, 8 (2).
zun" dabi (zunadabi), viii,
ziln
(zanev), x, 1, 2.
nyau
zan v en (zanen), x, 5.
zanyen (zanen), xii, 6.
zar (zar), i, 13
iv, 1.
zer (zir"), x, 7.
12
ii,
zinis (zinis), xii, 21, 2.

zany (zun""), xii, 15.
zq
30.
xii, 11.
zaifa/e (zane), xii, 7.
zana (zana), v, 9.
zana (zani), vii, 29.
zdnau (zdnav), xi, 15.
viii,
12.
2.
14, 20.
zinas (zinis),
8.
iii,
ix, 9.
zan* (zan
zqndnan (zandnan),
zqndnqn (zandnan),
xii, 15.
zHthis
(z h), viii, 5.
z y enan (zenan), x, 7.
u
z v imte (zyun ta), xi, 7.
z y eniih (zinith), xii, 25.
z v er (zSr*), x, 7.
zyes, see
gand
u
zyut (zyuth
x,
6,
),
zyes, v, 6.
v, 1.
z v i7Ais (zithis), viii, 5.
APPENDIX
II
OF WORDS IN GOVINDA KAULA'S TEXT,

ARRANGED IN THE ORDER OF FINAL LETTERS,
SHOWING THE CORRESPONDING WORDS IN SIR AUREL
INDEX
STEIN'S TEXT.
KAULA
kttha
KAULA
486
487
INDEX IN ORDER OF FINAL LETTERS

KAULA
ta
ata
KAULA
488
489

KAULA
tsurau
wazirau
KAULA
490
491

KAULA
hih*
kill*
KAULA
492
493
INDEX IN ORDEB OF FINAL LETTERS

KAULA
*wr*
pftdti
HATIM'S SONGS AND
ihdh-t
KAULA
STORIES
494
495

KAULA
hazrat-i
HATIM'S
suti
KAULA
SONGS AND STORIES
496
497

KAULA
tog
ivuch
HATIM'S SONGS AND
KAULA
STOBIES
498
499

KAULA
host'
gryust
KAULA
500
501

KAULA
pltakira-sunz*
sd7iara~siinz
503

KAULA
nazdikh
HATIATS SONGS AND STOBIES
gokh
KAULA
504
505

KAULA
phdsh
HATIATS SONGS AND STORIES
yih suh
KAULA
506
507

KAULA
gabh
shotsh
KAULA
508
509

KAULA
wuch'tftn
HATIM'S SONGS
kh&tam
KAULA
AND STOBIES
510
511

KAULA
tsratin
HATIM'S SONGS AND
tuldn
KAULA
STOBIES
512
513

KAULA
sutin
HATIM'S SONGS AND
mas tan
KAULA
STORIES
514
515

KAULA
sodagar
soddgar
KAULA
516
517

KAULA
kor has
v
phufr has
KAULA
518
519
INDEX IN OBDEB OF FINAL LETTEBS

KAULA
loy\as
myonis
KAULA
520
521

KAULA
wantv
zan&v
KAULA
522
523

KAULA
qay'may
EATIMS SONGS AND STORIES
nay
KAULA
nay
STEIN
KAULA
624
STEIN
525

KAULA
oziz
527
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA
PAGE
xxix, last line of text.
110,1
"
Wahab ",
1.
17.
For thowun, read thov n.
308,
1.
25.
Read
1.
5.
"
Wahb ".
Read dukhtar-e-khasa.
271,
313,
read
Read gbr-zanas.
11.
151,1.15.
For
tt
gresten.
For
"viii, 4, 10, 1", read

"
"
line 10, for
v, 4.", read
v, 4 ;
For ha*
449,
col. b,
1.
19.
450,
col. b,
1.
6.
466,
col. b,
1.
17 from
t v a,
read kai
"
viii,
viii,
11
4,
10", and in
".
t"a.
For khetam, read khetam.

foot.
For shakh, read
sltdkha.
University of Toronto
library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
Acme
Library Card Pocket
Under Pat M Ref IwAtx File"

.
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU

Kashmiri Stories and Songs

Enviado por

Dados do documento

Direitos autorais

Formatos disponíveis

Compartilhar este documento

Compartilhar ou incorporar documento

Opções de compartilhamento

Você considera este documento útil?

Este conteúdo é inapropriado?

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

Kashmiri Stories and Songs

Enviado por

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

r

All rights reserved.

INDIAN TEXTS SERIES

PANDIT GOVIND KAUL

AND EDITED WITH A TRANSLATION, LINGUISTIC ANALYSIS,

WITH A NOTE ON THE FOLKLORE OF THE TALES

Printed in Great Britain by

PANDIT GOVIND KAUL

SINCERE AFFECTION AND GRATITUDE.

the Folklore in the Stories

The Story of Yusuf and Zulaikha

Ghazni and the Fisherman

the Metres of Hatim's Songs

Language used in the Tales

Aurel Stein's Transcription, with Translation

The Story of Yusuf and Zulaikha

Ghazni and the Fisherman

Forsyth Sahib, when he went

Thb Text of the Tales as Transcribed by Pandit

The Story of Yusuf and Zulaikha

Forsyth Sahib, when he went

urgent tasks concerning the results gathered in a wholly different

feel particularly grateful for the fact that

George Grierson in his Introduction has dealt so exhaustively

aspects of the linguistic interest

claimed for them.

the preface he has asked for to a brief account of the circumstances

Pandit Govind Kaul, whose devoted

for linguistic research,

language and folklore of Kashmir directly

mainly in the country itself, to the preparation of my critical

elucidation of the manifold

antiquarian questions which these tasks implied, and which in

constant reference to the traditional lore of their alpine land.

onerous and exacting

leisure I could spare

philological portion of those tasks

Lahore for the purely

was far too scanty

See Kalhana's Rdjatararigini, or Chronicle of the Kings of Kashmir, edited

KASHMIRI STORIES AND SONGS

any serious study of Kashmiri. But during the eight summer

1894, which I spent mostly on archaeological tours elucidating the

had opportunities for acquiring some colloquial

convenience and conservative attachment to the classical

Kashmir scholarship made me prefer the use of Sanskrit

and wherever they shared

time, to demonstrate the full interest of the

relationship on the one

tongue and the

Aryan vernaculars and on the other to the language group,

which, within the

Aryan branch, he has

the merit of having

directed mainly towards the publication of the remarkable

phonetic, grammatical, and lexicographical standards for

Govind Kaul, though a close

personal friend of Pandit Isvara Kaul,

and ingenuity, was inclined

distinctions, inflectional rules, etc., laid

Kashrairian epiphany of Panini,

conflicting authorities, even

decide between the

I could have spared time for the